portion 
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 Oxford Uxiversity Press WAREnousri: 
 
 Amen Corner, EC. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., 66 FIFTH AVENUE.
 
 Cfarcnion (pvtee ^tviie 
 
 AN 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON READER 
 
 IN PROSE AND VERSE 
 
 WITH 
 
 GRAMMAR, METRE, NOTES AND GLOSSARY 
 
 BY 
 
 HENRY SWEET, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D. 
 
 SEVENTH EDITION 
 ENLARGED AND PARTLY RE-WRITTEN 
 
 <Dxfott> 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1894
 
 0;i:for5 
 
 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 BY HORACE IIAKT, PRlNTliR lO THE UNIVERSITY
 
 URL 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 The first edition of this book appeared in i876^at 
 a time when interest in Old-Englisli studies was beginning 
 to revive, and when the two books most in use then — 
 Thorpe's Analecta Anglo -Saxonica and Vernon's Anglo- 
 Saxon Guide — were beginning to become antiquated. As 
 it thus supplied a pressing want, it met, from the first, with 
 a favourable reception from the gradually increasing body 
 of Old-EngUsh students, not only in this country and 
 America, but also on the Continent. After the appearance 
 of Professor Earle's Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon 
 I then brought out an Anglo-Saxon Primer, to serve as 
 an introduction to the Reader, which in consequence under- 
 went certain modifications in subsequent editions, besides 
 the many improvements suggested by ripened experience, 
 the advice of others, and the progress of philology. I have 
 also learnt much from the other books of a similar character 
 that have appeared of late years — sometimes from their good 
 points, sometimes by endeavouring to avoid what seemed 
 to me their defects. The most prominent of these are the
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 German Kluge's Angehachsisches Lesebuch (1888), and ihe 
 American Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader, which has been 
 republished in this country by the enterprising firm of Swan 
 Sonnenschein and Co. (1892). The latter bears a striking 
 resemblance to the earlier editions of my Reader ; but the 
 grammatical introduction is omitted. This defect is, how- 
 ever, from another point of view, an advantage, inasmuch 
 as it has made the book a few shillings cheaper than its 
 namesake. It is a pity that the author has not adhered 
 more closely to what appears to have been his original plan; 
 he might also have consulted the convenience of myself and 
 those who use my Reader by following the same system 
 of numbering and reference as in the later editions of my 
 book. 
 
 In the first few editions of this work I was, as I have 
 remarked in the preface to my Anglo-Saxon Primer, obliged 
 to make it ' a somewhat unsatisfactory compromise between 
 an elementary primer and a manual for [more] advanced 
 students.' In the present edition I have carried out, even 
 more consistently than before, those alterations which seemed 
 called for by its being a continuation of the Primer. But 
 although it covers a wider field, and appeals to more ad- 
 vanced students, it is still an elementary book : it does not 
 attempt to anticipate the learner's future studies in English 
 philology, literature, history, or institutions, or in comparative 
 philology, but claims only to lay a firm and broad founda- 
 tion for such studies. 
 
 In its present form, therefore, the object of this book 
 is to put before the student who has already mastered the
 
 PREFACE. Vll 
 
 Primer, a series of texts which will give a general knowledge 
 of the language in its chief periods and dialects, without 
 neglecting the interests of literary and antiquarian study, 
 with such additional helps in the way of grammar, metre, 
 notes, and glossary as seemed necessary. 
 
 In every Old-English Reader the preference must neces- 
 sarily be given to West-Saxon texts; but the exclusion of 
 the other dialects — as in the previous editions of this book 
 and in Bright's — is a mistake in any but a very elementary 
 book. Dialectal texts are absolutely necessary for linguistic 
 students, for modern English is of dialectal origin ; and the 
 Anglian dialect in particular is of great importance for the 
 critical study of the poetry (see Grammar, § 3). Hence 
 I have given specimens of Northumbrian and late and early 
 Kentish together with a long piece of early INIercian from 
 the well-known Vespasian Psalter; but as the hymns in 
 that MS. give a more varied vocabulary than the psalms 
 themselves, I have given the hymns in full, although they 
 are also in my Second Anglo-Saxon Reader, where, however, 
 they are accompanied by the Latin original, which I have 
 omitted here, so as to induce the learner to master the 
 forms more thoroughly; I have also marked the quantities 
 in the present work. 
 
 Otherwise I have excluded glosses and glossaries, for 
 which I must refer to the Second Reader. 
 
 To make room for this additional matter, I have cut 
 out JElfric on the Old Tesiajimit on account of its dispro- 
 portionate length and want of interest. 
 
 This saving of space has further enabled me to add the
 
 VIll PREFACE. 
 
 finest of the Old-English lyrics, The Seafarer (No. 29). 
 I may also add that most of the dialectal pieces are of great 
 value from a literary and antiquarian point of view, the 
 Old-Kentish charters, in particular, affording many a glimpse 
 into the daily life of our ancestors. 
 
 But while giving due prominence to what the Germans 
 conveniently term realien, I have been careful not to forget 
 that this is still an elementary book. Hence I have excluded 
 all texts — however interesting and important in themselves 
 — whose technical nature would require a disproportionate 
 amount of comment — often, too, with a considerable residue 
 of hopeless obscurities. Many of them, too, are preserved 
 only in late and corrupt recensions. So also linguistic 
 considerations have often obliged me to give the preference 
 to translations over original works. 
 
 That I have been successful in making a representative 
 and interesting selection of texts is generally admitted by 
 critics — even those who are otherwise unfavourable. Certain 
 pieces are, of course, common property, such as the account 
 of the poet Csedmon, portions of the Chronicle, and poems 
 such as the Battle of Maldon. But even allowing for this, 
 it will be found that my successors follow me very closely. 
 Thus Kluge shows his approval of the way in which I have 
 accomplished the difficult task of making a selection from 
 the Laws by reprinting my extracts bodily. My selection 
 of the life of Oswald from the mass of material in (the then 
 unpublished) JElfric's Lives of the Saittis seems to meet with 
 especial favour, for this text is reprinted not only by Kluge, 
 but also by Korner in his Einleitiing in das Siiidium dcs
 
 PREFACE. IX 
 
 Angehdchsischen. It is, of course, included in Bright's 
 Reader 
 
 The principles which have guided me in selecting the 
 texts have also made me refrain as much as possible from 
 antiquarian and historical comment. There can be no 
 question that the first object of all who occupy themselves 
 with Old-English literature, whether with a view to the 
 literature itself, to historical investigations, or to a better 
 understanding of the development of the English language 
 generally, must be to acquire a sound elementary knowledge 
 of the language. Everything else will then follow naturally. 
 
 In the first editions of this work the spelling of the texts 
 was to some extent normalized and regulated. But when 
 I had brought out the Primer in a rigorously normalized 
 spelling, I removed from the Reader the few deviations 
 from the manuscript spellings, so that the student had only 
 to remove the diacritics, &c., to restore the IMS. text, 
 although, of course, I have not attempted to reproduce purely 
 palaeographical features. The MS. accents are faithfully 
 kept, either in the texts or at the foot of the page, in their 
 original form ('), theoretical longs being marked ("). The 
 great advantage of this method is that it enables the careful 
 student to remember whether or not any given word is 
 accented in the MSS, I also supplement final-consonant 
 doubling by adding the omitted letter in italics (manw). 
 
 Divergent MS. readings are given but sparingly, and 
 only when really instructive, not with a view to giving an 
 apparatus criticus, which would be quite out of place in such 
 a book as this.
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 The grammar in the present edition is more strictly 
 subordinated to that in the Primer than before. The 
 omissions thus entailed have enabled me to give a full 
 account of the varieties of period and dialect, especially as 
 regards phonology. Some of these details may seem too 
 minute; but even when they are perhaps too minute from 
 a practical point of view, they have the advantage of training 
 the student to habits of linguistic observation and of fixing 
 the actual forms more firmly on the mind. 
 
 Anyhow, a grammatical sketch like the one given here, 
 which is based on a limited selection of texts, must be easier 
 to master than one which draws upon the whole literature ; 
 and I hope that it will be found useful also as an introduc- 
 tion to such books as Sievers' Aiwlo-Saxon Grammar — 
 a work which is not quite suited to the ordinary English 
 beginner. In one important respect my grammar has the 
 advantage over Sievers', namely, that it includes derivation 
 and syntax, together with sentence-stress and metre. 
 
 In the section on metre I have tried to give a clear 
 abstract of Sievers' views (see his Allgermanische Mctrik, 
 Halle, 1893, and his article in Paul's Grundriss der ger- 
 mam'schen pJnlologie), which I feel obliged to accept, in spite 
 of the adverse criticisms of Lawrence {Chapters on Allitera- 
 tive Verse, London, 1893), Heath {The Old-English Allitera- 
 tive Line, Philological Society Trans. 189 1-3), and others. 
 These critics seem to forget that Sievers' classification of 
 the Old-EngHsh metrical forms into types is not a theory, 
 but a statement of facts, and that the complexity and ir- 
 regularity to which they object is a fact, not a theory. The
 
 PREFACE. xi 
 
 truth is that we know very little of the details of the 
 versification of most languages ; and it is possible that if 
 our modern English metres, for instance, were analyzed 
 in the same thorough way in which Sievers has analyzed 
 the Old-English metres, we should have a difficulty in 
 realizing that a modern poet could carry such a complicated 
 scheme in his head. 
 
 Considerations of space have obliged me to refrain from 
 adding much to the Notes, in spite of complaints of their 
 scantiness. It appears that certain examinees have been 
 disappointed at not being able to get through by cramming 
 up the notes instead of reading the texts ! But they forget 
 that Old- is not Middle-English, and that methods which 
 work well with Piers Ploughman do not necessarily apply 
 to Beowulf. 
 
 The glossary gives very full references, but without any 
 elaborate classification of forms and spellings. It is difficult 
 to see what practical use there can be in registering s/dn, 
 ace. sg. sAln 20/165, nom. pi. s/Jjias, &c., when the single 
 letter m. gives all the information required. The large 
 number of dialectal forms introduced into the present edition 
 has, however, caused me some embarrassment. But the 
 use of suitable diacritics in the head-words has enabled me 
 to dispense in most cases with repeating the word in its 
 dialectal form. Again, when a dialectal form falls under 
 a general law, I have not thought it necessary to note it 
 specially in the glossary. But when it is exceptional, or 
 likely to cause any difficulty in recognizing the word, it 
 is given, in a cross reference, if necessary. The student is,
 
 Xll PREFA CE. 
 
 in short, expected to learn the dialectal forms by reading 
 the texts, not by looking the words up in the glossary. 
 
 The most important practical use of a glossary is, evidently, 
 to explain the meanings of words, then to state such gram- 
 matical constructions, inflections, and other details as are 
 likely to cause difficulty to the learner who is advanced 
 enough to use the book with profit. Ease of reference 
 depends greatly on compactness and conciseness, in which 
 I hope this new edition will be found to be an advance 
 on its predecessors. Of course, if a beginner attempts to 
 cram up Old-English from this Reader without having 
 mastered the Primer, the dialectal forms will cause him great 
 irritation and waste of time; but that is no reason why 
 I should double the bulk of the glossary by giving such 
 regular variations as hermi, hieran, hyran, anda, onda separate 
 headings and cross-references. 
 
 The order in the glossary is strictly alphabetic on an 
 Early West-Saxon basis. In the first editions I separated 
 the long from the short vowels ; but when I found this was 
 a real difficulty to learners, I restored the purely alphabetic 
 order. Another improvement was referring to the number 
 of each piece instead of to the page, so that the student 
 might learn to recognize each piece by its number. 
 
 The reasons which have made me refrain from antiquarian 
 comment have also obliged me to be sparing with the details 
 of comparative philology. Comparative philology is based 
 upon and presupposes an elementary practical knowledge 
 of some at least of the languages with which it deals ; and 
 until that practical knowledge is acquired, an incessant com-
 
 PREFA CE. XIU 
 
 parison with and reference to the divergent forms of other 
 allied languages is positively injurious to the student who 
 is beginning the practical study of any one language. I have, 
 therefore, in the grammar to the Reader as well as in that 
 to the Primer avoided all reference to ' stems,' &c., and have 
 made purely practical divisions, in order to bring out as 
 clearly as possible the actually existing phenomena of the 
 language. Indeed to call the Old-English nouns /lus an 
 a- or 0- (why not e- ?) stem, cj'nn a Jo-, menigo an l- or m- 
 stem, on the ground that in some other language the cor- 
 responding words ended in -o, &c., is, from an Old-English 
 point of view, sheer nonsense : if we must have o- stems 
 in Old-English, surely a word like 7nenigo, which keeps the 
 throughout, has the best claim to the designation. In fact, 
 there are no ' stems ' at all in Old-English ; let them and 
 Verner's Law, &c., be kept till their proper time. 
 
 But we are bound to utilize all the practical results of 
 comparative philology ; and I have done my best to keep 
 up with recent progress. 
 
 As historical and comparative philology are still chiefly 
 cultivated in Germany, there is a danger of rushing from 
 the one extreme of ignoring German work into that of 
 bhndiy accepting whatever views happen to be fashionable 
 in Germany at the moment. As I was almost the first 
 Englishman to introduce German philological methods into 
 this country — for which I have been a good deal abused 
 in my lime — I have a special right to protest against over- 
 imitation of our Teutonic brethren. Why not rather try 
 to improve on their methods and critically sift their theories
 
 XIV PREFACE. 
 
 before they become fossilized ? If we can improve in even 
 so trifling a matter as the numbering of the strong verbs, 
 let us at all events give any new suggestion a trial ! As 
 it is, the common-sense of England and America has 
 almost unanimously rejected the unmeaning German prac- 
 tice of printing 5 instead of g in Old-English, and has 
 adopted (') as the mark of length — in both cases in direct 
 opposition to German usage. Why then continue to assume 
 —against all analogy — that the doubling of final consonants 
 was only ' etymological,' and to call the change of weorc 
 into were ' palatal mutation,' when the change is not a muta- 
 tion, and is caused not by front, but invariably by back 
 consonants ? 
 
 It must also be borne in mind that many of the details 
 of German teaching and exposition which work well in 
 Germany are doomed to failure in differenUy organized 
 countries. It must be particularly noted that most German 
 elementary text-books are intended as companions to the 
 author's lectures, so that he naturally does not care to put 
 his book into such a form as will make his lectures super- 
 fluous : hence such books are generally not fitted for self- 
 instruction. Nor must it be forgotten that a German has 
 great advantages over an English-speaker in learning Old- 
 English : he has no conception of the difficulties of gram- 
 matical gender, the distinction of strong and weak adjectives, 
 &c., to the latter ; and hence he is able to acquire a practical 
 knowledge of it from a crabbedly theoretical exposition 
 which would baffle an English learner. 
 
 The besetting sin of Englishmen and Americans who
 
 PREFACE. XV 
 
 Study German philology is that they take the ' literature 
 of the subject ' — as the Germans, with unintentional irony, 
 call it — much too seriously : if the would-be ' junggram- 
 matiker ' cannot learn the art of skimming and sifting 
 dissertations and abhandlungs, he had better leave them 
 alone. If he studies in Germany, he should beware of 
 attaching himself to one professor exclusively: if he is 
 warned not to go and hear another professor, he should 
 make a point of doing so — in a word, he should cultivate 
 independence of judgement. The best foundation for this 
 is a thorough practical study of the languages required : 
 and this foundation can be firmly laid — as far as Old 
 English is concerned — by means of the A?iglo-Saxofi Primer 
 and the Anglo-Saxon Reader. 
 
 HENRY SWEET. 
 
 Oxford, 
 March, 1894
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 PAGE 
 
 xix 
 
 METRE Ixxxv 
 
 TEXTS 
 
 I. Cynewulf and Cyneheard .... 
 
 II. On the State of Learning in England 
 
 III. Alfred's Translation of the Cura Pastoralis 
 
 IV. The Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan 
 
 V. Alfred's Translation of Orosius 
 
 VI. The Battle of Ashdown .... 
 
 VII. Alfred and Godrum ..... 
 
 VIII. Alfred's Wars with the Danes . 
 
 IX. From Alfred's Translation of Boethius 
 
 X. Account of the Poet C^edmon 
 
 XI. From the Laws ...... 
 
 XII. Charters ........ 
 
 XIII. .^lfric : The Assumption of St. John 
 
 XIV. .^lfric : The Nativity of the Innocents 
 XV. .(Elfric's Life of King Oswald . 
 
 XVI. Wulfstan's Address to the English . 
 
 XVII. The Martyrdom of JElfkau .... 
 
 XVIII. Eustace at Dover, and the Outlawry of Godwine 
 
 XIX. Charms .... .... 
 
 XX. Beowulf and Grendel's Mother , 
 
 XXI. The Battle of Maldo.v ..... 
 
 4 
 8 
 
 17 
 24 
 
 31 
 33 
 35 
 43 
 46 
 
 51 
 54 
 6i 
 72 
 80 
 88 
 98 
 
 lOI 
 
 104 
 106 
 120
 
 XVIU 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 XXII. The Fall of the Angels 131 
 
 XXIII. Judith I39 
 
 XXIV. The Happy Land, from the Ph(enix . . . 151 
 XXV. The Dream of the Rood 154 
 
 XXVI. The W^anderer 159 
 
 XXVII. Riddles 164 
 
 XXVIII. Gnomic Verses 168 
 
 XXIX. The Seafarer 171 
 
 XXX. Northumbrian Fragments 175 
 
 XXXI. Mercian Hymns 177 
 
 XXXII. Early Kentish Charters 189 
 
 XXXIII. CoDE.x Aureus Inscription 195 
 
 XXXIV. Late-Kentish Psalm 196 
 
 NOTES 203 
 
 GLOSSARY 227
 
 AN ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 GRAMMAR. 
 
 [References not otherwise specified are to the numbers of the texts in 
 the Reader. Pr. ■= Anglo-Saxon Primer.] 
 
 DIALECTS AND PERIODS. 
 
 1. The chief dialects of Old English (OE) are Northum- 
 brian (North.) — between the Humber and the Firth of Forth, 
 Mercian (INIerc.) — between the Thames and the Humber, 
 West-Saxon (WS), which was spoken south of the Thames, 
 except in Kent and Surrey, where Kentish (Kt) was spoken. 
 North, and Merc, constitute the Anglian (Angl.), Angl. and 
 Kt the non-West-Saxon (nWS) group. / « 
 
 2. We distinguish two periods of OE, early (e) 700-900, 
 and late (1) 900-1 100, the distinction between eWS and 1 WS 
 being especially important. 
 
 a. Nearly pure OE was still written — and probably spoken — in some 
 of the monasteries of the South of England as late as the beginning of the 
 twelfth century. But in the North the language broke up much more 
 rapidly, so that 1 North. — and, to some extent, 1 Merc, also — shows 
 already the characteristics of the transition to Middle English. Foi 
 specimens of these dialects, as exhibited in the Durham and Rushworth 
 glosses, see my Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. 
 
 b 2
 
 XX • GRAMMAR. 
 
 3. The OE poetry is mainly of North, origin, but is pre- 
 served — except a few fragments, such as 30 — only in IWS 
 copies, which keep only an occasional Angl. spelling. nWS 
 forms are also found even in contemporary MSS of WS 
 writings (§ 80), which was the result of the employment of 
 nWS scribes, who, in their endeavours to avoid nWS forms, 
 sometimes wrote forms which did not exist in any dialect 
 (§57a). 
 
 a. The original dialect of OE poems is often shown by the metre 
 requiring the substitution of Angl. etc. forms for the written ones 
 (§310). 
 
 4. OE belongs, together with Low and High German, 
 Scandinavian (Icelandic, Danish, Swedish) and Gothic, to 
 the Germanic group, descended from a hypothetical parent 
 Germanic language. 
 
 SPELLING AND SOUNDS. 
 
 5. The Anglo-Saxons wrote the Roman alphabet in its 
 
 British form, in which b = d, ]:=/", 5=^, p = '', )"=J", t = /. 
 
 They afterwards added from their own Runic alphabet — itself 
 
 a variety of an old northern Euro-Asiatic modification of 
 
 some Greek alphabet — ]>:=//i and \>=w, and made from b 
 
 a new letter 3=: ]7. It is now usual to print OE with ordinary 
 
 letters, p and S only being kept. In this book we keep 6 in 
 
 the texts, but write ]> only in the grammar and glossary. We 
 
 also supplement the defective distinctions of the MSS by 
 
 adding diacritics, such as those in ci, e, g, c, g. 
 
 a. In OE MSS various contractions are used for a few very common 
 words. It must be noted specially that and, (ittd is only occasionally 
 written in full. 
 
 Stress. 
 
 6. We distinguish three degrees of stress, strong (•), 
 medium (:), and weak, which we generally leave unmarked.
 
 SPELLING AND SOUNDS; STRESS. XXI 
 
 sometimes marking it by a prefixed (-). We often use ' weak ' 
 to include ' medium,' as it is not always easy or convenient to 
 distinguish them. Sounds and forms that are the result of 
 weak stress, such as de (§ 15), are called ' weak.' 
 
 7. In OE most words have their strong stress on the first 
 syllable. So also in compounds, such as -heofon-.r'ice, wldctip, 
 where the second element has medium stress. Long inner 
 syllables (§ 35) also have medium stress when preceded by 
 a long stress-syllable, as in 'o.-pet-ne, ccresfa compared with 
 aresi, manode. 
 
 8. Such word-groups as 'cyninges :iu}i,jEIfredcyning,peoden 
 m^re ' famous prince,' twegen fet, wordiwi wis, ivide cup are 
 stressed as if they were compounds, and so also most of 
 the other combinations of noun -f noun, noun -|- adjective, 
 adjective -f noun, and when the first element is an adverb of 
 full and distinct meaning. So also, when such adverbs are 
 associated with verbs, the group is stressed like a compound 
 word : 'inn :gdn, 'bi stdd; -eode :inn, 'stod -him :bi, •zvlitatt purh. 
 A finite verb is subordinated in stress to all nouns and 
 adjectives which take full stress, whether it precedes or follows 
 them, as also to infinitives, participles, and to finite verbs 
 dependent on itself: :cd?n id -lande, hdtep -gretan, •fcallende 
 sweali, civcep kcBt he 'htide. 
 
 9. Subordinate words — especially prepositions and other 
 particles — have subordinate stress, as in Modern E., whence 
 the stress on the second element of such combinations as 
 of-dHne, io'dcrg, which were originally groups of preposition 
 -I- noun. Similarly in be-foran, tb-gcedre, &c., where the 
 second element is an adverb or lost noun. 
 
 10. When a verb is combined with an inseparable particle 
 [as opposed to the separable particles inn, bi in inn gdn, &c.], 
 the stress is thrown on to the verb, as in began, dp^ncan. 
 But when a noun is combined with prefixes — which are then
 
 XXU GRAMMAR. 
 
 never separable — the stress is on the prefix, as in -bigang, 
 'orpanc, 'forwyrd compared with forweorpan. If the noun 
 is formed directly from a verb, it keeps the verb- stress, as in 
 d'liesedm's from d-Jiesan, forseweimis ' contempt.' But some 
 prefixes occur only in one form — strong or weak ; thus ge- is 
 always weak, even in independent nouns such as gefera, and 
 viis- is always strong, as in 'mislimpaii. 
 
 11. IMost pronouns have weak stress, and are subordinated 
 even to verbs : -he cwap, ncenig heora -pohie. But emphatic 
 pronouns, such as self, opei-, cclc, ccgper, have strong stress 
 like nouns. 
 
 12. Some quantitative adjectives, and adverbs of similar 
 meaning, are subordinated to nouns, adjectives, and emphatic 
 adverbs : maiiige 'mptn, ealles •manncynnes, nealles -swrnlke 
 'not gently.' Such adverbs as hu, swd, peer, ponne ?,omQi\Vi\t?, 
 take the stress from the finite verb, sometimes not : 'swd dyde, 
 hu -lamp eow ? 
 
 a. The best way of acquiring correct stress is careful reading of the 
 poetry, which is, indeed, the main source of our knowledge of OE 
 stress. 
 
 13. Weak stress has a great effect in producing sound- 
 changes. It leads to the shortening of vowels (§ 15) and 
 consonants (§ loi), the loss of vowels {§ 34) and consonants 
 (§§ 148) 5°)) and to various vowel-changes. 
 
 Vowels. 
 
 QUANTITY, 
 
 14. In the OE MSS vowel-length is sometimes marked 
 by doubling, sometimes by ('), the two methods being some- 
 times combined: god, good (9/3), wiif (32b/io). But the 
 MSS evidence is so scanty and often so incorrect that we have 
 to rely mainly on the phonetic laws of OE itself and compari-
 
 VOWELS: QUANTITF. XXUl 
 
 son with the other periods of English and with the cognate 
 languages. The metre often shows the quantity (§ 361). In 
 some cases the spelling — apart from doubling or accentuation 
 — also does so (§§ 46, 126). 
 
 15. Some words have two forms, one with a long, one with 
 a short vowel, the shortening being the result of weak stress. 
 Thus to the strong se ' he ' corresponds the weak se ' the.' 
 So also the adverb bi is the strong form of the preposition be 
 and the prefix be-. 
 
 a. There were probably similar weak forms of he, seo, and other words 
 which occur frequently unstressed, together with strong forms oi fies &c., 
 although for convenience we generally write only one — generally the 
 strong — form. 
 
 b. For the lengthening shown by such spellings as is (2/65 ; 32 b/i)> 
 6n (2/3 &c.), of, hit, 6}id)-cedaJ> (3/131), tinbieldo (3/1 14) see my History 
 of English Sounds, § 384. 
 
 16. By ' group-lengthening,' vowels are lengthened before 
 the vowellike consonants r, /, «, m, when followed by another 
 consonant. This began in e Angl., and before /, as shown by 
 such spellings as wcelle, (£ldra = wtelle, ieldra in 31 (§ 46). It 
 is fully established in lAngl. : word, aid, Igjig. It appears 
 also in IWS; thus in 13, 14 we find hordfatu, aides, Idnde, 
 stmcende, geldnip. 
 
 a. In 3 1 the spelling seems to show lengthening before g and h : 
 dczga, gefceh, 7ncehtig = daga, gefeah pret., viihiig. 
 
 17. Vowel-length is sometimes the result of the loss of 
 a consonant, especially h, which is always dropped medially 
 before a vowel {§ 145), whence the long vowels in furum, 
 dat. pi. oi fiirh, feolan 'penetrate' compared with its pret. 
 
 fealh,feos, gen. oifeoh. But such inflections as fem. sg. nom. 
 
 pweoru from fweorh in 31, together with the metre, which 
 often \to^\xt?> feores, J^yrel instead o^/eores, gen. ol feorh,&ic., 
 show that the short vowel was sometimes restored — generally
 
 XXIV GRAMMAR. 
 
 by the influence of uninflected forms such as/eork. The 
 loss of ^ before a consonant is also a cause of vowel-lengthen- 
 ing, especially in IWS, as in sa:de-=.s(^gde (§ 130). 
 
 18. Foreign words had their stress-syllables long, all their 
 more prominent syllables being apparently often uttered with 
 strong stress : Adam, Add?)i, Eve, Maria, Maria. 
 
 19. Long vowels seem to have been generally shortened 
 before ht, as in sohte, gepoht, puhle, being never accented 
 in the MSS. 
 
 CONSONANT-INFLUENCE. 
 
 20. In WS c and g make a following cz, d ( = nWS e, 
 § 73), g into ea, ea, ie respectively: sceal, geaf; sceap,gea/on, 
 gear; sa'eld, giefan=^n\^'S> sccel, gcrf; seep, gefon, ger; sceld, 
 gefan. So also nWS gu- becomes geo- in WS, as in geong, 
 geogiip = nWS gung, jimg (§ 122), jugop. 
 
 a. But we find sceal in e North. (30 c). 
 
 b. There is no diphthonging in the prefix ^ij- (§ 123). 
 
 21. In Angl. c (x), h, g — also re, &c. — ' smooth ' a preced- 
 ing diphthong, ea, eo, ea, eo becoming respectively ce, e, e, e : 
 gesceh, wcBxan, hcErg ' idol ' ; geseJi !, fehtan, gewerc ; ec ' also,' 
 ege, peh (30 c), heh [but se hea and pi. hea, &c., § 216]; 
 flegan, lega7i-=geseah, weaxan, hearg ; geseoh!, feohtan, 
 geweorc ; eac, eage, peah, heah ; fleogan, leogan. 
 
 When these smoothings occur in WS and Kt texts they may, of 
 course, be due to Angl. scribes ; but the frequency of such spellings as 
 )eh (8/20, 173) and ec, Kt (?c §46 (32/11 ; 34/89) seem to show that 
 they were really established in these dialects. 
 
 22. ivio- from Germanic wi- (§91) generally becomes wu-, 
 although the intermediate forms wio-, weo- also occur in the 
 earlier texts: wi{du=0\df&i E. and Germanic wtdu [cp. 
 Weodunmga i2b/57]; swutol, sweotol; wicu, wucu, wiece 
 (§ 96); helivih, -eoh, -iih; widuwe, wudiiwe.
 
 VOWELS: CONSONANT-INFLUENCE. XXV 
 
 23. weo- becomes wo- in woru/d =nWS weoruld, and 
 occasionally in other words, such as wore ' trouble' (22/51). 
 In IWS it often becomes wu-, as in swurd (13/155), wurpan 
 (16/19), wurpian, towurpan, sometimes wy-, as in swyrd 
 (23/264), swytol. 
 
 a. In INorth. such forms as sword, worp are very frequent. 
 
 24. wi-, wi- sometimes become wy-, wy- as in wyllap, 
 swyft (4/143, 50), cwyde (13/243), wydewan (13/24), swypc 
 
 (13. 15), ^^•f«^P^^«(I3/2 4I)• 
 25. In eWS ie before ^ (a:) becomes /, as in hli{e)hhafi, 
 niht, miht, wcelsHht, six, which, of course, prevents it from 
 undergoing its usual change into IWSjj'. In the same way 
 te generally becomes t in IWS before c, g : Icati, smic ' smoke/ 
 Ug ' fire,' afllgan, geblgan. 
 
 a. As such spellings as. yean (27(1/24) also occur^ — probably against 
 the pronunciation— j)'t-, yg- are sometimes written for original ic-, -ig, as 
 msyge/ast {i^/i^f)). 
 
 b. In WS cy- sometimes becomes ci-, as in cittg (8/90), such spellings 
 as cincdom, cinn being not unfrequent in IWS. 
 
 c. In WS cie-, gie- sometimes become ci-, gi-, as in gingra. 
 
 26. In \\N^y,y often becomes i, z before ht, c,g, eg, Ig, ng, 
 nc: drthten, genihtsumian, bricas 'fragments,' hige (21/4), 
 drige, bicgan, bricg,fil[i)gan ' {oWoyfi ,' pincan (14/212); 
 
 WEAK VOW^ELS. 
 
 27. In OE all fully weak vowels are shortened, as in be- 
 (§ 15), the length of medium-stress vowels being often pre- 
 served, as in the ending -dom. Hence when the vowel of 
 a derivative syllable is long, we must assume medium stress 
 on it, as in the 2iAv.fcerHee compared with the plur.yisr/iir*?. 
 
 a. Even in the second elements of compounds long vowels may be 
 shortened when their original meaning is forgotten. 
 
 28. The chief weak vowels in OE are a, e, 0, n. In the
 
 XXVI GRAMMAR. 
 
 earliest period e is represented by the two distinct vowels 
 i and (b ie) corresponding to Germanic i and a respectively. 
 Thus in 30 we find gidanc-=^gepanc, ed, dmnid, he/cznricces, 
 gastce dat., wldce adv. 
 
 a. Weak cz is very frequent in some late nWS texts, such as a Suffolk 
 charter in my Second J. S. Reader (p. 209), where it is written indis- 
 criminately for the ordinary e without regard to its origin. In 15/182 
 we have gangande. 
 
 29. But weak i is preserved in a few derivative endings, 
 
 such as -7tts {-7iys § 57) — which is, however, as frequently 
 
 written -nes, and before g and c in -I'g — under which older 
 
 -t'g, -Jg and -erg have been levelled I'sc, -lie, v/hlch are only 
 
 occasionally written with e, these spellings being most frequent 
 
 in eWS : maneg- (3/39; 15/164), geweolegap (31), lytegan 
 
 (3/188), mpinesces[^\), nngefoglecesta, wmiderlecast {e^h/22^9)- 
 
 a. So also in eWS we find weak -eftg = -ing, as in sictenga (3/188), 
 Basettgum (6/21). 
 
 30. It is important to observe that some of the weak front 
 vowels are special OE modifications of Germanic back vowels, 
 such as the -z^= Germanic *-ag, in hdlig [cp. haleg^hdlcBg 
 30], the -ian of liifian and the other verbs of the love-class, 
 the -ende from Germanic *-andi of the pres. pardc. These 
 vowels may be easily known by their inability to cause 
 mutation. 
 
 a. Thus we can see that the -ig of lylig, and the -ian of sw^rian, 
 w^iiian and the other verbs of the wean-class really correspond to 
 Germanic i ox j. 
 
 b. In some late MSS weak e is often written j, as in attrynne (21/47) 
 = ^ttrene, engyl, magyn (22), which is the result of weak y itself being 
 pronounced e (§ 69). 
 
 31. u and frequently interchange, u being, as a 
 general rule, more frequent in the earlier texts. Thus in 
 3 1 we find such spellings as hcafiid, wimdur, sgmud, in i bropur, 
 wcerun.
 
 WEAK VOWELS. XXVll 
 
 32. and a also interchange, as in htintope^ fiscape (4/6). 
 a is liable to become (or g}) before nasals, especially in 
 eWS, as in utone (3/66), wiotona. The converse change of 
 ill) into a is especially frequent in Kt, as in JiceIu (32/5), 
 bropar (32 b/ii); the reaction against this tendency led Kt 
 scribes to write instead of a in such words z.% faroii (12/8) 
 infin. 
 
 33. and e interchange under certain conditions. When 
 a back vowel is added to a syllable containing 0, this is 
 often changed to e, so as to avoid the repetition of a back 
 vowel ; thus rodor, siapol have genitives rodores, stapoles, but 
 plurals roderas, dat. roderum, stapelas, gen. stapela. So also 
 lufode {-tide, -ade) often has plur. lu/edott. 
 
 a. Some words show traces of an older (Germanic) alternation of 
 back a or and front i in weak syllables ; thus agen points to *-an, the 
 rarer ^gen to *-m. 
 
 34. The laws which govern the dropping of final weak 
 vowels are too complicated to be stated here. But the 
 tendency is to drop them after a long stressed (root) syllable, 
 and keep them after a short stressed syllable, as in plur. sa'pu 
 compared with plur. hus, word, or a weak syllable, as in fem. 
 sing, mpiniscu. 
 
 35. ' Inner vowels ' — that is, weak vowels followed by 
 consonant + vowel — are often dropped when the consonant is 
 single. As a general rule such vowels are dropped after 
 a long, kept after a short syllable, as in the genitives §ngles, 
 opres, heafdes compared with rodores, heofones, and the plur. 
 gehundne compared with gecwedene. So also halig has plur. 
 hdlge. But micel 2SiAyfel shorten ■.%inicles,yfle, &c. 
 
 a. In the earlier texts — especially Merc. — inner vowels are regularly 
 kept before the ti (0) of the fem. sg. nom. and neut. pi. nom. of three- 
 syllable forms without regard to the quantity of the root-syllable ; thus 
 in 31 we find heafudu (f/26), netenti, micelu.
 
 XXVIll GRAMMAR. 
 
 36. In IWS inner vowels are often restored after long 
 syllables by the influence of the uninflected forms : eowere 
 (13/128), epele {\ \l '^^, gebtindene, halige. 
 
 37. If inner vowels are followed by two consonants, they 
 are not dropped even if preceded by a long syllable, as in 
 ieldesta, ceflerra, operra gen. plur. compared with oprum. But 
 in IWS the shortening of double consonants (§ loi) leads to 
 contraction : cr/im, opra. 
 
 38. In some cases parasite-vowels have developed them- 
 selves, especially before the vowellike consonants r, I, n, m 
 when final and preceded by another consonant, so as to be 
 syllabic. Syllabic ?n does not generally develope a parasite- 
 vowel, as in bos?!i, zvasi?ii [but wccslem in 31], mdpjii [but 
 often 7nap{^p')iiv{\ ; often also / — especially after /, d, j, as in 
 setl, hilsl, and ;;, as in hrcr/n, pegn. r always, and / often, 
 take a parasite-vowel — generally e after a front, {li) after 
 a back vowel: crcer, Angl. caster, WS ceaster (§ 20), winter; 
 dt[t)or [oldest texts a/r], wundor {-tir) ; Ide/, iempel; hagol 
 [also hccgl\ fugol. n generally takes a parasite e when the 
 preceding syllable is long, as in tacen (also tdcn), beacen. 
 
 a. hrJpr (32 b/35) is an isolated archaism. But air ' alder ' • alor is 
 found even in late texts [cp. CBt Aire C7/27)]. 
 
 39. When these words are inflected, so that the vowellike 
 consonant is no longer syllabic, the parasite-vowels cannot 
 develope themselves, whence such forms as setlas, pegrtas, 
 
 fugles, which form an apparent exception to § 35. But the 
 parasite-vowel is generally introduced before r when a short 
 syllable precedes, as in wederuvi, fageran \^/cEgran 25/21]; 
 in IWS also before the other consonants, as in pegenes. 
 
 40. Parasite-vowels are often developed between r and 
 a following consonant. In WS rg regularly becomes rig.
 
 VOWELS: HIATUS. XXIX 
 
 and /g often becomes Iig, as in I'yn'g (rarely iyrg), byr{i^gan 
 ' bury,' fi§riges, gen. of here,fyl{i)gan ' follow.' 
 
 a. rg is more frequently kept in the nWS dialects, corresponding to 
 WS ri, as in hp-gaii 'praise ' (30, 31), nirgend, as well as to \VS rig, 
 as in byrg, h^rgcs. 
 
 b. The insertion of e between r and g (not/) in h^regodon (17/14) is 
 exceptional. 
 
 c. So also is -uruh = -urh \nj>icrtih, bunth (17/1S, 26}. 
 
 41. w often takes a parasite-vowel when a consonant pre- 
 cedes, as in syr(e)wimg (14/92, 100). If a back vowel 
 precedes, ti or is inserted, which is often weakened to e, as 
 in beadmve (21/185), bearowe (28/18) by the side of headwe 
 (20/289), bearwas (24/71). 
 
 HIATUS. 
 
 42. A weak before a strong vowel is generally kept, as in 
 ge'unnan, brirnan. But he- becomes b- in compound pre- 
 positions, such as b-innan, bcEftan, btitan, although such forms 
 as heiiinan, becpftan also occur. ne ' not ' becomes fi- in 
 combination with certain particles, pronouns, and verbs, as 
 in n-d, nce/re, nan, nceni'g, ni's, nahban, nyste, &c. ; also in the 
 adj. nyien ' ignorant.' 
 
 43. A weak vowel after a strong one — the hiatus being 
 often the result of the loss of h (§ 145) — disappears, the 
 strong vowel being lengthened if short. Thus we have the 
 infiniiives fon, sleati from older fohan, sleahan, teon from 
 ieohan, the adverbs man, near compared \;\\}i\feorran, deopor, 
 gen. sees, feos (from feohes), ge/ea-n, /}-eo-7id compared with 
 hcelend. But after u andji" weak vowels are often kept, as in 
 buan 'dwell,' partic. gebuie)n, dry-as ' magicians.' 
 
 a. In the later OE the elided vowel is often restored liy the analoj^y 
 of uncontracted words, as in the dat. wouin (27C/3) --^ older tuoi/i- from 
 7uok ' crooked.' 
 
 b. In Ani^l. hiatus is more frequent, whence such forms as dissyllabic 
 doan (§ 310) st-e = don, sie subj. in the poetry.
 
 XXX GRAMMAR. 
 
 SHORT VOWELS. 
 a, 9, se. 
 
 44. All these — together with ea (§ 86) — developed out of 
 Germanic a, which in OE was preserved only before nasals, as 
 in mann, nama. This a is written sometimes a, sometimes o, 
 in the oldest texts ; as its sound was no doubt that of the 
 open in Modern E. not, we write it g to distinguish it from 
 the close o : mgnn, noma, Igng, Angl. also Imig (§ i6). This g 
 is constant in IMerc. as well as eMerc. ; eWS and eKt write 
 both g and a, while late WS and Kt write a only, which no 
 doubt points to a change of sound. 
 
 a. Weak p tended to become close o, and so was preserved from 
 changinn; into a in IWS in such words as on, }one, §62. Hence eWS 
 lichpmlic is occasionally written licutfilic (10/99) with the further 
 change oi into tt (§ 31). 
 
 45. Everywhere except before nasals Germanic a became 
 CB in the earliest period. But a following back vowel soon 
 changed it back to a, as in WS dagas, dagiim compared 
 with dcEg. 
 
 a. In the earliest texts we find such forms as habuc — hafoc, -fcBrce 
 (30b, c) =fare, nova.. fai-u 'course.' But dagas (= d^gas) Sec. in 31 
 point back not to ce but to ea (§ 21). 
 
 46. In the oldest texts cb is written indifferently ae, ce, g 
 (where the tag is a shortened a), all of which we write ce in 
 this book. / is often further shortened to e, and this spelling 
 is regular in 31, where (b is reserved for the long a, as in 
 wes, weter compared with hiclan, dagas (§45 a). In Kt ce 
 and e, both short and long, are constantly confused ; thus in 
 32 a, b we find Set, dcEt, dcr.ttcE, mid godes gafce {=■ gie/e), 
 gedelan, ace, deem, dem, har ' here.' 
 
 a. Weak a after lip-consonants becomes a, in Ji^rpap, hirpop = 
 hirepce}. Cp. similar changes of weak ea § 94. The apparent change
 
 SHORT VOWELS. XXXI 
 
 in oteaivan (31) = atlewan is the result of confusion between at and o} 
 [cp. 31 c/9, vvheie ot = o]>\ 
 
 b. Tliere seems to be a tendency to make <z into a before ^^ : hwaper 
 (8/27; 32 c/32), Adehnmd (12 b/io8). 
 
 e. The anomalous a for i? in ac ' but ' may be the result of weak 
 stress. 
 
 47. In IWS vianig often becomes ma:mg, {in&nig ?) (16/46) 
 and OT/«?^ (13/138). 
 
 a. The fluctuation between a and g in such participles as sla:gen, 
 sl{gen is the result of the Germanic variation between -an and -in 
 (§ 33 a). 
 
 e, oe. 
 
 48. In WS and late OE generally, e stands not only for 
 Germanic e, but also for ce — written oe in the MSS — which is 
 a mutation of 0, having the sound of close French eu : cele 
 ' oil/ dcehter dat. of dohlor. Already in eMerc. — which keeps 
 & (§ Y5) — this vowel is unrounded into e, as in WS; thus 31 
 has ele, bkdsian =WS bkisian, where the older ce was a 
 shortening qS. ce. 
 
 a. There seems to be a tendency to broaden e into ce after w : wast 
 (fi/^i), forccwceden (32), swcelc (32 b); although the last two are 
 doubtful, being in Kt texts (§ 46). 
 
 b. For the alternation of e and eo see § 91. 
 
 49. In IWS e becomes_>' in sylf ' self.' 
 
 a. In the frequent IWS celmysse {iiJid, 8) = almesse, e has become _j' 
 by the analogy of -nes{se), -nis, -nys (§ 57). 
 
 50. e is occasionally written cb in texts of all periods, 
 though rarely in good WS MSS: ccldra (30), candcB (30c), 
 arfe (32b)=WS ierfe (§ 60), gesagp (3/181), ceiiglas 
 {\c^l 2'>^2), gcgrccmedon (16/203). Some of these cc% probably 
 point to group-lengthening (§ 16). But ce is fixed in WS
 
 XXXll GRAMMAR. 
 
 in some words, especially before sf, f: fccst-an, -en, hlcestan, 
 hceftan ; CErnaJi (§ 152) bcrrnan, hcEle, harfest, gemcEcca, stape. 
 
 51. / is represented by y (pointing to an eWS *stellan) in 
 IWS syllan ' give.' 
 
 a. -styde (32 c/9) = -st^de in an independent word. 
 
 b. The isolated IWS sty7tt (21/51) may be the result of the Kt 
 pronunciation of j (§ 69). 
 
 52. In IWS e is lengthened to / in such words as l£de=l§gde 
 
 (§ 130)- 
 
 a. In 31 group-lengthened g becomes a : feel = fiell ' fall ', wSlle, 
 civalman. 
 
 i. 
 
 53. t is sometimes original, as in wt'fan, and in gebiden and 
 the other present participles of the shine-verbs ; sometimes 
 a mutation of e, as in sittan, sitefy compared with geseten. 
 For the alternation of i and io {eo) see § 91. For i=^ie,y see 
 §§ 59, 68. 
 
 54. 7iavt- is contracted into ny- in the verb-forms nyle, 
 nyste, &c., and the adj. vyten ' ignorant.' 
 
 55. In IWS riht, the i corresponds to the vowels of Kt 
 re[o)ht and Angl. reht in the same way as WS six corre- 
 sponds to Angl. sex (§ 25) ; but in eWS the usual form is 
 ryht by the influence of tlie r. So also in such names as 
 Sigehryht (i/i), where -bryht from -bn'hi=z -bre{o)hi is a weak 
 form of beorht (§ 152). In IWS the y oi -biyht makes its way 
 into the first (strong) element of proper names, as in Byrht- 
 wold (21/309). 
 
 a. We see the same influence of r in Bryftas (15/89) 'Britons' = 
 Brettas, Brittas, and in isolated forms such as gcrypon, prym (8/142, 
 67). For wy- — ivi- see § 24. 
 
 56. In IWS mycel=^micel the change seems due to the 
 influence of the m.
 
 SHORT VOWELS. XXXIU 
 
 57. In IWS weak z tends to become_>' without regard to 
 consonant-influence, both in derivative syllables, as in ec?iysse 
 (13/1), beorhinysse,&:c., addudysse (jo/^^), and in subordinate 
 words suchasj/j (23 93), nys (15/226), /yjie, /y/ (23/96, 174), 
 kyre; this is probably due to an eWS change of weak t into 
 z'e, as in hiere=^hire. 
 
 a. In some eWS MSS ic is written incorrectly for /, as in wietainie, 
 pienga (3/4, 201), which is probably due to an ignorant nWS scribe 
 (§3). 
 
 58. In IWS ci-, gi- are sometimes written cy-, gy- by the 
 analogy of cy- = cic- (§ 59) and through the pronunciation of 
 cyning as cining (§ 25 b), as in scyp (4/81; 21/40, 56), wurp- 
 scype, peodscype (16/138, 46), angynn (13/226), ongynnap 
 
 (22/53)- 
 
 ie. 
 
 59. This vowel is peculiar to eWS. It was originally 
 a diphthong, but the frequent spelling i, as in andgit (2/77), 
 fird{z/Z), Wi/i'sc {11/^']}, and its regular change into jv in 
 IWS, as in cy/e, fyrd, gewyldan, show that it had become 
 a monophthong — probably the open t of Modern E. it. The 
 spelling I occurs occasionally in IWS also, as in gehildiim 
 (13/269). 
 
 60. It has three main sources, (a) It is the mutation of 
 ea, as in ieldra, dhierdan, {wi{e)xt (§ 25) ; ciele from *ceab\ 
 *c(zlt, *kali (§ 20). In nWS this ie appears as g—^ldra, cde 
 — this spelling occurring also in WS texts, as in afcllan 
 (11/65). {h) It is the mutation of eo, as in bicrhiu, afierran, 
 onli{e)hlatt (§ 25). In nWS this le h represented by t, as in 
 hirhtu, inlihtan (31); but in many words the co is restored, 
 especially in Angl. texts such as 31, which has heot'de ' shep- 
 herd,' eorre, eorstmg. {c) It arises from ce-, ge-, as in 
 scield, giefan, the original forms being preserved in the nWS 
 
 c
 
 XXXVl GRAMMAR. 
 
 SB. 
 
 73. There are two (§'s in WS, one — generally a mutation 
 of a, as in /ice/an, /cedan — which is preserved in all the other 
 dialects, and one which becomes e in the nWS. dialects; this 
 we write ce in the grammar and glossary for the sake of 
 convenience, as in mc^^, d(zd=nWS meg, ded. This d 
 corresponds to original Germanic ^, and its mutation. It is 
 generally written ee in Mod. E., as in deed compared with 
 /leal. In WS it becomes ea after c, g (§ 20). 
 
 a. e for a is fixed in WS mece 'sword.' In other words the spelling 
 ^is only occasional, as in ger (8/1 19, 32) = gear. 
 
 74. For the change of d into a see § 70. For pdm, pdm, 
 &c. see § 71. The frequent par, hwar (16/33, 54) ^ox pdr, 
 hi'cer may have been originally weak forms. 
 
 a. In s/cir ' history,' the ce is a. broadening of e from ce (^st^r from 
 *stdrjd) by the influence of the r. 
 
 e. 
 
 75. The most frequent source of e in WS is the unround- 
 ing of ce — the mutation of 0, the old spelling being still 
 preserved occasionally in eWS, as in cepel {2/^) = epeL It is 
 fully preserved in Angl., as in cepel, daman, feet. eKt writes 
 oe, eo and occasionally e, showing that the change into e was 
 beginning : goes,foeran ; beoc and hec (33), gefeorum (32 c). 
 
 a. e is occasionally written ei in the oldest texts, as in neid- (30 b) = 
 "WS nied (§ 78). For WS ei see § 125. 
 
 b. In IKt e is sometimes expressed by y, which had the same sound 
 in IKt (§ 85) ; thus 34 has cyne ' bold.' In IWS we find bewypp (14 b). 
 
 76. In IWS we have long open e (/) — distinct from a: — in 
 Ude from hgde (§ 130). 
 
 i. 
 
 77. i is often written ig in IWS (§ 126). It is very rarely 
 written J7, as in dydlode,ydel (13). For swype see § 24.
 
 LONG VOWELS. XXXVll 
 
 ie. 
 
 78. WS le — which probably had the sound of long open 
 i [cp. § 59] — is generally a mutation of ea and eo, as in 
 iienian, gesiene compared with team, seott. In ciese ' cheese' it 
 is a mutation of ui from a (§ 20). In IWS le becomes y, 
 parallel to j' from ie : tyman, gesyne, cyse. The other dialects 
 have e: teman,gesene, cese. But they often restore eo [cp. § 60] ; 
 thus 31 (Angl.) has miderpwdan, sieoran, and 32 b (Kt) has 
 geslrionen. In WS itself we find gepeodan, peostre by the side 
 oi gepiedan, -ydan, piestre, pystre. 
 
 79. In Me ' her,' ' they,' and sie subj. the le is the result of 
 contraction [cp. Gothic sijai\ and appears therefore also in 
 nWS, where it was of course a full diphthong, or even 
 dissyllabic, as shown by the metre. 
 
 a. Angl. has le in onsTen (31). 
 
 80. In WS le is sometimes written i, sometimes e ; thus in 
 2 we find hersumedon, in 3 riitenum, giemleste, -I'lste, and in 
 IWS ^^j/«^ (16/142). In IWS e is frequent in the super- 
 latives hehst, nehst, (eI nextan (13/162). 
 
 0. 
 
 81. Long open occurs in Angl. in such words as Igng, 
 styiidan (§ 16). 
 
 u. 
 
 82. u is the regular spelling of Scandinavian — which was 
 probably a sound between and «, as it still is in Swedish 
 and Danish — as m J^urstan (12 c; 21/298) = Icelandic 
 porsteinn. 
 
 f- 
 
 83. y is rarely written i : pi (13/61, 101), pis (22/44), 
 liihwon {\^, gelitlap (16).
 
 X X X V i ii GRA MM A R . 
 
 84. WeakJ^ often becomes e {e ?) in py las pe, &c. (15/223 ; 
 16/78; 17/13). 
 
 85. In lKt_jp regularly becomes e, as in mes ' mice.' 
 
 DIPHTHONGS, 
 ea, eo (Pr. 5). 
 
 86. In the oldest texts ea is occasionally written ao, eo ; 
 and 32 still hz.?, gegeofwien, reogolweord. 
 
 87. ea, eo are generally the result of the development 
 of parasite-vowels after Germanic a (through intermediate cb) 
 and e respectively before certain consonant combinations, 
 such as r+ cons., as in weorJ?an, ivearp compared with bregdan, 
 brcEgd. In North, this ea often becomes a ; thus 30 a has 
 ward, bar?ttim by the side of -geard. 
 
 88. WS and Kt also have ea before /+ cons., as m/eallan, 
 swealt compared with sweltan, although y^Z/aw, sivalt, &c. are 
 frequent in eWS and eKt, being universal in Angl., where the 
 a was often lengthened (§ 16). In IVVS such spellings as 
 baldlice, baldlicost (21) are quite exceptional. 
 
 a. CE instead of ea in ALlfrcd, probably by the influence of al- in 
 
 celfremede, Sec. 
 
 89. WS and Kt also have ea before >^ + cons. and before 
 final h, as in ea/i/a, iveax, geseah, feohian, geseoh /=:Angl. 
 cehta, fehian, &c. (§ 21). But in WS also the retention oi eo 
 before h is exceptional : already in eWS eo in Kt reoht, seox 
 began to pass through ie (§ 60) into /, whence eWS ryhi (§ 55), 
 and IWS riht, six. 
 
 a. WS sometimes has e for ea : Exaitcesfer (S/53), Westsexna 
 (i5/i02\ Eastsexe (17/4) — where it may be due to weak stress (§ 94) — 
 ehia (17/40), Ichtrep (16/176). 
 
 b. In WS a is kept in foreign words such as altare, martir. For 
 am, barn see § 152
 
 DIPHTHONGS. XXxix 
 
 90. In WS ea, eo also arise from the action of c, g on 
 following cB, 0, u (§ 20), as in ceaster, geong. 
 
 a. This ea is sometimes written e — probably Kt ^ = « (§ 46) — as in 
 agef, onget (8/75, 148), beget (12/3). 
 
 91. The second main source of ea, eo is the influence of 
 a following originally back vowel — including the -ian of the 
 love-verbs and -e7ide (§ 30) — which is most fully carried out 
 in eMerc. ; thus 31 has ic feani (from *fu:rii), gehleadap, 
 cweopap, weofendaji. i under the same conditions developes 
 into 10 ; thus 31 has niommt, liomu^^V^?) iiiman, limu plur. 
 In WS (E followed by a back vowel became a, not eg, (§ 45). 
 WS also generally restores the simple vowels instead of eo, w, 
 especially when these are the result of inflection. But eo is 
 generally preserved — even in IWS — in such words as heorot, 
 eofor {Efordun I2b/i2), heofon {liefene 20/321), where its 
 retention does not involve an alternation of monophthong 
 and diphthong, as it would in lim plur. liomu, leoinu, although 
 these latter are not unfrequent in eWS. 
 
 a. oi2giotan (2/37) is a scribal blending of ongictan and Angl. 
 ojigeotan. 
 
 92. Originally /(7 = z'was kept distinct from eo=-e, but by 
 degrees eo only was written, even 3 1 showing such spellings 
 zs sleogun-=.V\S siigon pret. plur. So also eWS hi{o)ra is 
 also written heora, and in IWS to disappears. The spelling 
 10 for eo is rare ; 2 has giorn, liorniinga. 
 
 93. eo, 10 before /+cons. in such words as heohtor, seol/or, 
 meolc (Angl. mile) compared with swcllan, self, &c., is due to 
 a following u or (generally parasiuc) still preserved in the 
 oldest texts and occasionally in later spellings such as viioluc. 
 
 94. In weak syllables ea (or cc) and eo undergo some 
 special changes. ea-\-r, /tends to become w'hen preceded 
 by a lip consonant, as in Grimbold{2.'), jEpelwold (12 b/107),
 
 Xl GRAMMAR. 
 
 ^r/eivordnis (31), which sometirnes becomes a, as in toward 
 (32), Eadward (i2d/i); cb also occurs, as in jElfwccrd 
 (i2c/ii); and, especially in IWS, e (/?), as in andwerd {14), 
 Eadwerd (16, 95). 
 
 95. Weak eo tends to become ea, especially in Angl. Thus 
 31 has regularly hear a, eam=-^'$> heora, eom, and WS itself 
 has eart. In lAngl. strong eo also becomes ea, and already in 
 31 f/i6 we find earre^=eorre, WS lerre. 
 
 a. The frequent W<tSfeala (13/206, &c.) may be due to the influence 
 oifeawa ; if so, it should perhaps be written _/£'(z/<z. 
 
 96. eo occasionally alternates with ie {y\ i: gyndliS/ij,), 
 gind (32C/37; also t\^'S))=^geoiid; wiecan 'weeks' (7/25) 
 =zKvi^.wiocan; sieppan {■^/ioS)^sw/}kan (34/67), sippafi; 
 syfan (4/42 C) ; pwyrnys (13). For Sigebryht, Byrhiwold, 
 &c., see § 55. 
 
 ea. 
 
 97. We must distinguish between old ea from Germanic 
 ail, as in beam, which is common to all the dialects — except 
 when smoothed into e in Angl., as in heh (§ 21) — and WS ea 
 from ce, as in gear (§ 20), ea being sometimes also the result 
 of contraction, as in sli:a?i (§ 17). 
 
 a. Old M is occasionally written ceo, co in the oldest texts, as in deoth- 
 dage (30 b), showing an older pronunciation ceg [cp. § 86] from *(eu 
 [op. £0 from cu, § 98]. 
 
 b. In late MSS ea is sometimes written a, especially in weak 
 syllables, as inPcarJlcES (i^j/irgcnhafde (19 b), showing the beginning 
 of the Middle E. smoothing into ^. 
 
 eo. 
 
 98. eo, which generally corresponds to Germanic <?«, being 
 sometimes the result of contraction, as in seon (§ 17), is 
 written tu in the oldest texts, as in fliiisiim (30 c), but in the 
 early period it is written indifferently io, eo, as in flond, fiend 
 (31), hio, heo, the former spelling — which is still frequent in
 
 CONSONANTS : DOUBLING. xli 
 
 eWS — becoming obsolete in IWS. The spelling t'a is frequent 
 in Kt, as in 5Jan (32 b/53), diaj? (30 c), as also ea, as in 
 bibeadep (32 b). ea is also Merc. ; thus 31 h^'s, geseap, ge/reap, 
 this spelling becoming very frequent in IMerc. 
 
 a. 31 hcis ia in the weak nouns sta = WS seo ' pupil of eye,' gcfia = 
 WS gefea, in which the of to seems to have been made into a on the 
 analogy of the uncontiacted weak nouns tiania, &c. 
 
 b. Other exceptional forms in 31 are pieda (g/14), Jirujgen (i/9), 
 eletres (§ 156 a). 
 
 Consonants. 
 
 DOUBLING. 
 
 99. The doubling of final consonants to show length 
 (Pr. p. 3) is frequently neglected in the I\ISS, in which case 
 the omitted letter is added in italics in the texts of this 
 Reader. / is scarcely ever omitted, as // requires only two 
 strokes of the pen, while such a letter as m requires no less 
 than six when doubled, and is therefore often written single, 
 as also most of the other consonant-letters. In some texts, 
 such as 3 (ongg?in, feorr, &c.) doubling is frequent, less so 
 in others, such as 8, while in some texts, such as 31, / is 
 almost the only letter that is doubled finally. Final eg = gg 
 is, of course, never shortened. It is also usual to write single 
 consonants before another consonant in inflections such as 
 
 fylp=fylle}? \ frequently also in compounds, such as maiicyn 
 ■=manncy7in. 
 
 100. Final consonants are not doubled in weak syllables, 
 whether separate words, such as the adverbial ful, fol (§66) 
 and the impersonal ina7i, man ' one,' or endings, as in fccsien, 
 ryniet, gen./(fs/ennes, rymeltes ; in all these cases the originally 
 long consonants have been shortened in pronunciation as well 
 as writing. In the glossary we add the second consonant 
 in to show that it reappears when a vowel is added in
 
 xlii GRAMMAR. 
 
 inflection, &c. Doubling is frequent in the case of the 
 ending -ficss {5b/28, 9), -fiyss (14/152), where, however, it 
 indicates, not length, but the breath sound. 
 
 101. In IWS — and occasionally in eWS — weak double 
 consonants are shortened also medially, as in mdrfasteniim 
 i^l^i)- So also in IWS the gen. plur. dpe7-ra becomes opera 
 and even opra. But nn is kept in such inflections as dgenne 
 (14/185) and the gerund to cumamie for the sake of dis- 
 tinctness. 
 
 a. Hence occasional false doubling in IWS, as in cettrynne = attrene 
 
 {■2\/-\'i),pa}ionne (23/132). 
 
 102. Double consonants are sometimes Germanic, as in 
 full, mann; sometimes they are 'j-doublings '= Germanic 
 
 cons. +_/' — in which case they are never preceded by a back 
 vowel — as in sdlan, sceppan, setlan, the original single cons, 
 reappearmg in such forms as sele ! , s^lep. Note that Ger- 
 manic rj appears as ri in OE, as in d§rian compared with 
 dp-ep. Germanic kj, gj,/j appear in OE as cc, eg, bb respec- 
 tively, as in wr^cca, Igcgan, h§bba7i compared with wracu, 
 kgep, hafin. 
 
 a. Such a verb as fyllan from *fiiUjan keeps its Germanic // throughout 
 in such forms z.'i fyll ! , fyllcp {py^/> § 99). 
 
 103. In OE itself c, t, p are liable to doubling when fol- 
 lowed by r or / — a parasite-vowel generally intervening 
 (§ 38) — as in bit'\t)er, di{l)or, crppel compared with apulder. 
 
 104. In IWS various consonants are doubled under the 
 
 same conditions, as also when no vowel intervenes, as in 
 
 widdor adv. (27 b), vwddrie and niicclum (13/3, 4), gesicclod 
 
 (15/170)- 
 
 a. Other doublings in IWS p>itlig (15/124) = eWS pritig with 
 probable vovyel-shortening by the influence oi pridda, ricceten (14). 
 
 105. In IWS sceal often doubles its / (as in 4/58 C) by the
 
 CONSONANTS : BREATH AND VOICE. xliii 
 
 influence of eall, iveall, &c. The frequent upp^=up is due to 
 the influence of uppa7t. 
 
 BREATH AND VOICE. 
 
 106. d before / becomes / in mettrum, the older form being 
 kept in the spelling viedtrum (3 205). 
 
 107. -d in preterites (Pr. p. 30) becomes / after a breath 
 stop or hiss consonant, as in dypte, cyste from *cyssede, com- 
 pared with Icedde, rcesde from *r<£sede. 
 
 108. Medial ds in bledsian (31), gidsian — where j = (z), 
 the derivative syllable being a shortening of *-esian — becomes 
 ts in the ordinary WS bletsian, gitsian. 
 
 109. Weak b, d, g preceded by another cons, tend to 
 become voiceless, as in sini — of which sind was originally the 
 strong form tmc, -mc = -ung, -ing. [But cp. § 114.] 
 
 a. Unvoicing of strong g in crincati = cringan. 
 
 CONSONANTS IN DETAIL. 
 
 c, g. 
 
 110. c, g have back and front pronunciations, which latter 
 we w'rite c, g, g being also a stop and an open consonant : 
 f=:(k); stop ^=(g); open ^=(5) in German sagen ; c={c), 
 that is, a (k) or (t) formed in the position of (j) in you; 
 stop ^=(q), that is, voiced (c) ; open ^=(j). ^ and stop ^ 
 closely resemble Modern E. c/i and dg respectively. 
 
 111. c is sometimes distinguished from c by being written k, 
 as in kyning (2/1), Kristes-cirice (32 b). 
 
 112. c, g are often marked by the addition of <?, or, more 
 rarely, ?', these spellings being especially frequent in eWS ; 
 as these vowels were not pronounced separately, they were 
 omitted at pleasure. The following are examples : ciricean, 
 p^ncean, m^wgeo, spyrtgean = spyrian, spyrjan (all from 3), 
 gefylcio {i),/cegean (21/125).
 
 xliv GRAMMAR. 
 
 113. Double g is always a stop, and is regularly written 
 eg, the c indicating the front sound, gg being used for the 
 rare {^g) as in frogga — which is sometimes written frocga — 
 being, however, always recognizable by the preceding back 
 vowel. gg=cg in hrygge (3/34), Hggop (31 b/9), eg is also 
 written egg {brtegge 12 b/6i), gcg {gebygcge 32 c). 
 
 114. g, g are always stops in the combinations ng, ng, 
 which are sometimes written age — where the e indicates, not 
 the front, but the stop pronunciation — and 7te [cp. § 109], as 
 in eymngc (4/48 C), poiteunea (33), gegkncde (10/7), the n 
 being occasionally dropped in weak syllables, as in penigmpin 
 (13), cy7iigas (15/112). 
 
 115. e is always c in the combination sc, as in seield, dseian, 
 and is often written see with a unpronounced e, as in se{e)olde, 
 se{e)amu. In some words the e is always written, and in 
 such it forms a diphthong with the following vowel, as in 
 seeal, sceall ; so also probably in sceadan = seddan, seeocea = 
 scucea ' demon.' 
 
 116. Otherwise c and g are generally the result of the 
 influence of a following old front vowel or Germanic /, the 
 sound which caused the change having often been after- 
 wards dropped in OE itself. Hence we always have c, g 
 instead of e, g after a mutated vowel — often with an inter- 
 vening consonant — as in wr^cea, Ipig, wyrcatt, lyge, bee plur., 
 lecan, and often after the other front vowels, especially when 
 followed by another front vowel, as in wiece {ce=*ly'), sfge 
 (oldest E. and Germanic si'gi), Idee ; not if a back or unoriginal 
 front vowel follows, as in wiga, nigon, eakian (3/182). 
 
 117. Always^ after ce in WS, as in doeg, dcrges, sccgde, and 
 in ^g^ ig fi"3.1 or before a consonant or front vowel, as in 
 weg{es), /fgde. 
 
 a. g in dcegtim (§ 21), &c., as well as in wegas, &c. Also in Merc. 
 T-ge = eage (§ 21).
 
 CONSONANTS : C, G. xlv 
 
 118. Weak c and g became front after front vowels in 
 such words as ic, and in the endings -lie, -?g, and in ^/c, 
 sivelc, hwelc, where -Ic is a shortening of -lie; but -lie and 
 -ig seem to have had the back sounds before a back vowel, 
 as in geornlieor, -lioear (32 b). 
 
 119. Initial c, g are kept before back vowels, as in Cani- 
 ware, gold ; and, as the change to c,g was completed before 
 the beginning of mutation — that is, '^panhjan became first 
 " patic{j)an, and \\\txi ppican — they are kept before the muta- 
 tions of the back vowels a + nasal, 0, ti, a, 0, u, as in Cpit, 
 Kpitingas (17/7), g§ngan, gylden, gce/>, ccene, cene, cypan. 
 
 120. On the other hand r, g are developed before all 
 vowels which were front in Germanic together with Germanic 
 a before non-nasal consonants, which had become a before 
 the development of c and g. Hence we always have initial 
 c, g before the diphthongs ea, ea, eo, eo and their mutations 
 ie, le, together with i, J, as in geard, ceor/an, ceas, eeosan, 
 giernan, cirice, c'ldan. c and g were no doubt front in the 
 nWS dialects also before ce and e, / followed by non-nasals, 
 and before e^d, as in ccester, ge/an, cele, cese. These combi- 
 nations do not exist in WS, where they are made into cea-, 
 die-, cea, &c., the diphthonging being in itself a proof of front 
 quality in the consonants ; hence we may say that in WS all 
 diphthongs, of whatever origin, are always preceded by the 
 front sounds of c and g. 
 
 a. The absence of diphthonging in the anomalous WS gadre seems 
 to show that the ^ had the back sound. 
 
 121. The chief difficulty in the pronunciation of g is to 
 determine when it was a stop and when an open consonant. 
 It was certainly a stop in the combinations eg, gg, ng, ng. 
 
 122. Initial g corresponds to Germanic g, as in god; 
 initial g corresponds not only to Germanic g, as in gie/ati,
 
 xlvi GRAMMAR. 
 
 but also to Germanic J, as in nWS gung, ger [cp. German 
 jiing,jahr\. This^^r/', being front in itself and not through 
 vowel-influence, occurs before back as well as front vowels. 
 As it has in WS exactly the same effect on a following 
 vowel as c has, and as the change of ce- into cie- through *cje- 
 can be explained only as the natural result of the transition 
 from the front stop to the vowel, we can hardly avoid the 
 conclusion that j became a stop in OE, thus being merged 
 in^=Germanic g in giefa7i [cp. German geben\. 
 
 a. In Germany, however, it is generally assumed that all initial OE 
 ^"s were open consonants, whatever their origin, g = (5), g = (j). 
 
 b. There can be no doubt that in IKt initial g was already (j), as in 
 Middle E. 
 
 123. The absence of diphthonging in WS in the prefix 
 ge- and in ge (from *ge § 15) seems to show that g- had the 
 sound (j) in weak syllables. 
 
 124. g- is often written i in nWS texts in imitation of 
 LatiUj especially before back vowels, this spelling occurring 
 also in WS texts, as in jung (15/63), ju (2/3 ; \'^/g2)-=geo. 
 It was evidently adopted to avoid the ambiguity of gung, 
 which is however the regular spelling in 3 1 . Sometimes the 
 two are combined in the form o'i giiing, giu (2/46). 
 
 a. WS iu may be a weak form like ^^ (§ 123). But the i no more 
 necessarily implies (j) than French _/'<? = (33) from Old French (dja) from 
 Latin ego through co, *jo does. 
 
 b. The i before vowels in weak mutation-verbs seems to have been 
 (j), at least in Merc, as shown by tlie spellings hirgan ' praise,' 
 lifgan, &c. 
 
 125. Non-initial open g is also written i, especially in Kt, 
 the earliest documents of which have such spellings as grei = 
 greg (WS grceg), and dei—dcrg is frequent in IKt, the dif- 
 ference between (daej) and (daei) being, indeed, very slight. 
 In IWS we find the compromise dccig, peignas (12 d) as well 
 as beira (12 c/i^), &c.
 
 CONSONANTS : D. xlvii 
 
 126. The difficulty of distinguishing between z^ = (ij) and 
 (ii) led to writing t for {g, Ig in IWS, as in modi, Sibyrht = 
 Sig{e)hy)-hi (21/147, 282), and occasionally in eWS, as in 
 Wiferp {1/27)= Wigferp. Hence ig in IWS is often used to 
 express l, as in hig ' they,' wiggend^^wigend. 
 
 127. The omission of g in weak ig — whether the i is 
 original or parasitic — followed by a vowel is so frequent that 
 the spelling is often almost a matter of indifference, as in 
 neri{g)e (Angl. nerge), hifi{g)e, hifi{g)ap {hifigeap); mpii{g)u 
 {jiipigu). But the dropping of the g is much less frequent in 
 inflections of adjectives in -ig, as in zueolie (31 j/9), and in 
 such words as Wulfsie, jElfsie (12 b/io6, 9). 
 
 128. Open g is sometimes written gh, hg, as in beorhgaji 
 (16/229 t^)- I'^ V^'S> it is regularly written h when final, 
 as in uilah, beorh, beah — showing that it had been unvoiced 
 — as also before breath, and occasionally voice, consonants, 
 as in stihst, stihp,forhohnesse (10/9). 
 
 129. Final c became // in Angl. ah = ac. For the 
 change of r/ into /// see § 147. 
 
 130. g often disappears in IWS — and occasionally in eWS 
 — before/, n, ff with lengthening of the preceding vowel, as 
 in lip^ligep, i'lpian ' ^xzxit,' pen, /rlnan, bredan, scide, l^de. 
 g is dropped in on marne (io/53) = c« morgenne. In the IWS 
 verb-forms gebroden, gefrunon the loss of g is probably due 
 to the analogy of bredan, &c., as is certainly the case with 
 frdn=^frcegn. 
 
 a. Some MSS have the curious %'^t^\vv'g% peng, fi-ceng {\cil\cii, 17). 
 
 d. 
 
 131. Non-initial d in foreign words is occasionally written 
 / in accordance with the popular pronunciation of North- 
 West Latin, as in Ddvipcs (31). So also the n^iVCiQ jUdiih 
 (23/13) is \\x\i\.cx\ Jupyik in the Chronicle.
 
 xlviii GRAMMAR. 
 
 f, s, p. 
 
 132. The voice pronunciation of these consonants (v, z, S) 
 when initial seems to have been confined to WS and Kt ; 
 in Angl. the voice sounds seem to have been only medial, so 
 that in Angl. q/er and /or/^ v/ere pronounced— as regards 
 breath and voice — exactly as in the Mod. E. over and /br//i. 
 They may have been voiceless finally in WS and Kt also. 
 Double ss, ff were always voiceless. 
 
 133. The voice sound of medial f is often shown in the 
 oldest texts by writing it h in accordance with the con- 
 temporary Latin pronunciation ; thus in 30 we find heben as 
 well as hef(27i. In foreign words this sound is expressed by 
 the late Latin v (u), as in jEve ; and in very late MSS this 
 spelling is extended occasionally to native words, as in gegiven, 
 healve (12 d). 
 
 134. fn is often made into w«, 77im (ni before a cons.), 
 as in emn (5 b/27) = f/^«, stetnn, hremnias^= hra/nas, em- 
 sdrig. 
 
 135. sc often becomes cs, x in IWS — and occasionally in 
 eWS — as in ifxian, /uxas, rixa 'rushes' (12 b/83). This 
 change began medially, and rarely occurs at the end of 
 a word. 
 
 136. j- is often transposed in the Merc. cldsm'anz=clansian. 
 
 137. s becomes si in IWS ?mstUc ■=mis[sen)Iic ' various.' 
 
 138. p in the oldest texts is written ih in imitation of 
 Latin, especially initially, medial p being often written d ac- 
 cording to the contemporary Latin pronunciation [cp. § 133] ; 
 thus in 31 we find ihd, gidanc. Afterwards d came into 
 general use with occasional p. This is the usage in most 
 early texts, such as 31 and 3. Others — generally rather later 
 — prefer }?, such as 5, 6. IWS texts, such as 13, tend to
 
 CONSONANTS: F,S,P; H. xHx 
 
 write /> at the beginning, d in the middle and at the end of 
 a letter-group, as in padd=pd pa, 3 being also preferred as 
 an initial capital. As no distinction of sound was intended 
 we write p everywhere in our grammar and glossary. 
 
 139. lj> and dp become /(/) : st/l=sztcp, pciite 'that' conj. 
 from ^pcet-pe\ bitt=bidep, eapmetio, compared with eapmod, 
 gesynio, gesiind, and timr-po, vnl-ty, miUe (31) ' while ' = ?«/'</ 
 py. In the spoken language these changes were probably 
 carried out when the two consonants belonged to separate 
 words, whence occasional spellings such as/^r/ icEt (1/37)- 
 
 140. sp becomes st, as in clest (Angl. ceosep), m§ie.lies-t 
 ' want of food,' wes/u = ives pu / (19 b/28). In eWS clesp, &c. 
 were still sometimes written after the p had become / ; the 
 natural result was that original st was often written sp, as in 
 twfcEsplice, aresp (3/98, 100). 
 
 141. bs becomes s[s), as in pu civist from ciuipest, bliss, 
 
 bh'ss=bhps (34/80) from bllpe. 
 
 a. The form gebiitsian (32) seems to be due to the influence of 
 bletsian. 
 
 142. In IWS p becomes d in fr^mde, mdd77i' as) [also 
 mdppuni], /racod ; and, by assimilation, in cydde = eWS cypde. 
 
 143. h had the weak sound (h) when it began a syllable, 
 as in he, gehdten, and elsewhere the strong sound =:(x) or (g), 
 according as it was back or front. This last distinction is 
 not always certain ; but // was always front after a mutation, 
 as in hh{e)hhan, dryhien, and generally when preceded by any 
 front vowel, hw, hi, hr, hn were probably simple sounds 
 like Mod, E. wh ; but the // was originally pronounced 
 separately. 
 
 a. In the contemporary Latin pronunciation h was silent ; hence in 
 23 although Holofenms is written throughout, the alliteration points to 
 
 d
 
 1 GRAMMAR. 
 
 the pronnnciation Olofcrnus. Hence also in tile -oldest texts h is some- 
 limes wrongly prefixed to native words, and is also usedto-sliow hiatus, 
 as still in dh^bbad (8/198). In the oldest texts there is a tendency to 
 restrict h to the weak sound, the strong one being written ch, as still in 
 Alchere (32 b/i i), cht being generally shortened to ct, as in dry din (30). 
 For the later ct = ht see § 147. 
 
 b. As in IWS beag was pronounced beah, being generally written so, 
 it sometimes happens that final g is wrongly used to express original h, 
 as in mearg 'horse' (26/93), onldg pret. (22/113). But even in the 
 oldest texts g is sometimes written for h, as in cerig- — earh ' arrow ' 
 (31c). 
 
 144. hr- and r- interchange in {h)rape, rapost, hrcEdest 
 (16/62). 
 
 145. Medial h before a vowel or vowellike consonant such 
 as r is dropped except in the oldest texts, as m./eos=/eohes, 
 
 f cores gen. o^/eorh, healic, tfZ£;a;za(30c) = the ordinary dhwanon, 
 where the h is restored by the influence of hwanon. 
 
 a. h is often dropped in the second element of proper names, as in 
 
 A^Pelin (S/89) -- yEJ>elIiehn, yEl/^re (21/80), and hence probably also 
 in weak words such as hd, hit. 
 
 146. Before a breath cons, h is kept, especially before /, as 
 in eahta, beorht, the vowel-change in riht, &c. (§ 55) showing 
 that it tended to become front in WS before /. So also it was 
 front before J in WS six compared with weaxan, the pronun- 
 ciation of X being, however, uncertain (§ 159). In most 
 other cases h ■\- cons, is the result of vowel-loss, as in hiehsta 
 compared with lengest, he,/ehp, pu gesi{e)hst. 
 
 a. In Angl. the h was dropped in accordance with § 145 before the 
 vowel was lost, the result being such forms as hesta (from *hehista), 
 
 faj>, gesis. 
 
 b. h is occasionallv dropped before breath consonants, as in wastm 
 compared with iveaxan, feriji^]) ' life.' 
 
 147. Such preterites as lecte, prycte, nealacte are often 
 written ihte, &c., especially in IWS, showing a change of c 
 into h before /, which probably began in eWS, for we find
 
 CONSONANTS. H 
 
 geworct in 8/76, where d represents Germanic ht. So also 
 31 has wyrcte. 
 
 1. 
 
 148. Weak / is sometimes dropped in proper names, especi- 
 ally before r, as in jEJ^ered (8/89), jEperlc (21/280), J^pdm 
 ( 1 2 b/ 1 1 ) = ^pelred, ^pelru, ^pelhchn. 
 
 m. 
 
 149. Weak vi often becomes n in the inflection -um 
 (§ 160). 
 
 n. 
 
 150. In INorth. final weak n is generally dropped, this 
 change beginning in the earliest texts; thus 30 a \id.% /oldii 
 •=.foldan, ace, 30 c has dwana^^ohwanon, cnyssa infin., corj^u 
 ace. 
 
 a. For binde we see § 247. 
 
 r. 
 
 151. There are two r's in OE, one= Germanic r, the other 
 = Germanic 2 — itself a weakening of s — as in ■wtxro7i com- 
 pared with was, 7nd)-a, Ipigra compared 7nc£S-t, longest, this 
 r=iz being regularly dropped when final, as in the adverbs 
 
 7tld, l§71g. 
 
 a. Hence also the fluctuation between s and r in Ise 'r)ii, Tren. 
 
 b. r is often dropped in the lale (Kt ?) forms specan, forespeca, 
 spac, &c. 
 
 162. For the transposition of r in bersta7i, &c. see Pr. p. 7. 
 We have a different transposition in weak -b}-e[o)ht from beorht 
 
 (§ 55). 
 
 t. 
 
 153. The pret. wiste {nyste) appears in eWS also as wisse, 
 nysse. For is^^ds, see § 108. 
 
 a. eWS shows assimilation of / in Wes[t\-seaxe. 
 
 d 2
 
 Hi GRAMMAR. 
 
 w. 
 
 154. In the oldest texts 2v is expressed by uu, as in uudi 
 (30 c) and — especially in North. — by u, as in t^erc (30 a). 
 These spellings are still frequent in later texts, such as 32, 
 and occur occasionally in eWS, especially u after a cons., as 
 in cua;/>, and when a vowel precedes, as in sdu/ ; these last 
 occurring still later, as in hiwdtme (26/76). 
 
 155. Final w becomes u [0) after consonants, as in dearu 
 [plur. dearw-asi, or when a cons, follows in inflections such 
 2iS gearo-ne ace. sing. masc. This u is dropped after a long 
 syllable, as in meed ' meadow,' gen. mddzve. 
 
 156. Final w seems to have been originally dropped after 
 a long vowel also, as in a compared with dzva, Angl. ^reo 
 =WS treow, where the w was imported from the inflected 
 cases treoives, &c. 
 
 a. Such forms as Angl. gen. clcires (31), on the other hand, are due 
 to the influence of the uninflected i)-eo. 
 
 157. There is a tendency to drop w before u, as in s{w)ulimg 
 (a Kentish land-measure), auht from dwiht, divuhi, bel{w)uh 
 from hetwih, especially in weak syllables, as in uio7i ' let us ! ' 
 =wufofi (9/46), and in proper names such as Swipulf, 
 
 a. w is dropped in the contractions nas, ndl, nolde, &c. Also in 
 ealneg ' always ' = ealne weg. 
 
 158. Medial w after r, / is dropped before front vowels in 
 such forms as geare 'well' [^gearo 'ready'], gierede, wielede 
 preterites oS. gierwan, wielwan. 
 
 X, z. 
 
 159. X often represents cs in imitation of Latin spelling, 
 especially where c and j' come together through vowel-loss, as 
 in ricsian, rlxian, or where it is the result of transposition,
 
 INFLECTIONS : NOUNS. Hil 
 
 as in dxian. x also represents Germanic hs, as in weaxan, 
 six, oxa. The spelling hs is not unfrequent, but is not 
 confined to :v=:Germanic hs; thus we ^ndi gedhsade (55/65). 
 It is probable that (ks) was the usual later pronunciation of 
 j;=Germanic hs as well as ol x^^cs. 
 
 a. The letter z is used only in foreign words, where it has the Italian 
 sounds (dz, ts), Lazarus being also written ladzarus; it has the sound 
 (^ts) in Bezabd = Bathsheba (34/23), where th = t. 
 
 INFLECTIONS. 
 
 Nouns. 
 
 160. The dat. plur. -um appears occasionally as -un, as 
 in scipun (5/68), rixim 'rushes' (i2b/84), wkwi (20/54), 
 and -on, as in handon, leodon (2 1/7, 23), which again becomes 
 -an (§ 32), as in rainman (3/193 H), mid jiiiclan earmingan 
 (16/16). 
 
 a. The gen. plur. -a is written -o in gebytlo (13/149) in consequence 
 of writing a for o (§ 32). 
 
 STRONG MASC. AS-PLURALS, AND NEUT. 
 
 161. In the oldest texts the dat. and gen. sing, are written 
 -SB, -ses as in id ymhycganncc {j>p b) [see § 249], metudcES (30), 
 
 162. Some of these nouns have no -e in the dat. sing., 
 namely the masc. ham (4/26), dceg in todcrg, ielce dceg, sigor 
 (20/304 ?) — although all three have also the regular datives : 
 to hd?7ie (21/92), todege (Merc), sigore (23/299) — and the 
 neut. dogor (20/145), which also has the regular dat. (23/12 ; 
 32b/26). 
 
 163. The following masculines — which were originally 
 u-nouns (§ 179)— have dat. sing, in -a : fcld {6 / 'i),/ord {%/ ^o),
 
 liv GRAMMAR. 
 
 sumor (4/6), weald (8/9), although the regular wealde also 
 occurs (23/206). For winter see § 178. 
 
 164. Some masc. nouns are uninflected in the nom. plur., 
 namely monap [c\). iwdve7iionlh] and hcElep ' man ' (23/56), 
 which also has plur. hcelepas (22/40). 
 
 a. We also find the isolated masc. plurals ^ngel (25/9), tivegen fatels 
 (4/169). 
 
 165. The neut. plur. -u is also written -o, which is generally 
 a later form, as also -a, as in scypa (4/83 C), wundra (13/284. 
 Z\i),flicca (32). 
 
 a. The plur. -u of dissyllabic neuters is often dropped in 31, as in 
 weter miceiii {i/^6),forLbaen (e/20) compared with netc7iu (h/14). 
 
 166. Such nouns as pcct ireow, pest cneow keep in Angl, 
 their original forms ireo, c7ieo (§ 156), which also appear 
 occasionally in WS (26/42). The Germanic form was *irewo, 
 whence the plur. treowu, which in WS becomes ireowtc by 
 the influence of treoiix)). There is also a WS plur. treow 
 formed direct from the sing. 
 
 a. In Angl. these words are generally contracted. Thus treo is dat. 
 sing, as well as nom. sing, and plur. 
 
 ynouns. 
 
 167. se h§re inserts {i)g^j in its oblique cases : dat. sg. 
 hp-ige {%/2i), gen. her{i)ges, pi. h^rgas {6/1"]). In IWS it 
 is inflected like pide: dat. sg. h§?-e (17/2), pi. h^ras. 
 
 w-nouns. 
 
 168. Besides the old «-nouns there are masc. and neut. 
 nouns with -u, -0 in the nom. sg. which is a weakening of iv, 
 re-appearing in the oblique cases, in the same way as hp-e, with 
 the same development of parasite-vowels ; thus se beam, -0 
 ' grove ' has dat. sg. bearwe, bearuwe, bearowe, pi. bearwas, 
 bearewas, Sec.
 
 INFLECTIONS : NOUNS. Iv 
 
 169. The neuters, such as dea/ii, searu, smeoru, have the 
 
 same endings except in the nom. pi. searwn, scaru, sear{w)o, 
 
 sear a (5/29). 
 
 a. The oldest texts drop the w in the dat. pi. also : seai-um (§ 157). 
 YoT ]>(zt treow, Sec, see § 156. 
 
 170. ?ne/e doubles the / in its pi. fne/fas. hyse ' youth ' has 
 jj- everywhere except in the nom. and ace. sg. — dat. sg. hysse. 
 For the doubling in -en, -ennes, see § loi. 
 
 171. Yo': feorh, /cores, see § 17. in ear {2 \/ 188) = piearh 
 ' horse ' is a new nom. formed from the inflected forms 
 mearas, &c. 
 
 172. For dag, dagas, see § 45. We find a instead of ce in 
 isolated forms such as hwaks (4/56 C) by the side of the 
 regular hwczles (4/56), getale (12 c/7) dat. o'i getcEl ' number,' 
 weallgate dat. of p(Xt geat, which in WS generally has ea 
 throughout the sg., and pi. gatu. 
 
 a. For Merc, dagas see § 21. Merc, has sg. gat, pi. gcatu (§91). 
 
 173. For mdg, magas, see § 70. But even in WS we find 
 mdgas (1/32). 
 
 174. For the vowel-changes in wcr, weoras, lifn, liomu, 
 which are only occasional in WS, see § 91. For the short- 
 ening in §ngel, §ngles, wtmdor, wundru, see § 35. 
 
 175. For the contraction in se leak, pi. leas,pcEt/ioh, gen. 
 feos,p(Et bleoh ' colour,' dat, pi. hlmn, Sec, see § 17. There is 
 
 the same contraction when final w is dropped ; thus Jxrf 
 hrce'yw) ' carcass ' has gen. hrcewes, hrds, ireow. has gen. ires 
 in 31 (§ 156 a). 
 
 t-phirals. 
 
 176. As this (? = Germanic /, all original ^-plurals ought to 
 have mutated vowels, as in Jpngle from *AngH. leode takes its 
 eo from seo peod, whence also the frequent IWS form leoda 
 
 (15/40, 3)-
 
 Ivi GRAMMAR. 
 
 a. IVVS even went so far as to form a sing. sPo Icod ' people,' gen. 
 leode (yElf. Horn. II. 252). 
 
 b. A trace of the old i is preserved in the gen. Dinigea = D^na 
 
 (20/73). 
 
 177. Many names of nations and tribes took this -e by 
 analogy. Thus Seaxe was originally a weak masc. plural, 
 whence the absence of mutation, and the gen. Seax[e)na, 
 which was afterwards extended to older e-plurals, such as 
 JMierce, gen. Miercna. So also -sdte is made out of -sata 
 ' sitter,' ' settler,' whence not only gen. -sctlna, but also nom. 
 -sdtan: Sumurscehia, Sumors^le ealle gnd Wihatan {'^/i^^ 7). 
 -ware in Cpitware ' men of Kent,' LcEdenware ' Latins,' 
 ' Romans' (2/57), gen. -wara in hdlwara (9/35), follows the 
 analogy of the others, whence nom. h^llwarati, h^lwearan 
 
 (9/35; 3ig/43)- 
 
 a. There can be little doubt that -ware was formed from the Latin- 
 British ending in Cantuarii, Viciuarii, &c. -ware was then associated 
 with warian ' guard,' the noun waru suggesting the further development 
 of the collective fern, singulars bii7-gwaru, &c., whence plur. burgwara 
 (26/86) ; further confusion with -tvare evolved a weak fern. sing, -ware, 
 as in plsscre ceasterwaran (App. of Tyre 9). 
 
 Masc. u- nouns. 
 
 178. The u is occasionally written 0. The dat. sg. some- 
 times has the nom. sg. ending, as in szinu (32 c/28), meodo 
 (21/212); as also occasionally the nom. pi., oi which, siodo 
 (2/8) may be an example, mag^i 'youth' has pi. magas, 
 and iviidii sometimes has pi. wudas (9/14). 
 
 179. The old long-syllable u-nouns have passed over to 
 class I, except that some of them keep the dat. sg. -a (§ 163). 
 winter has not only dat. sg. wintra (4/6), but also a rare 
 gen. sg. winira (4/6) instead of winlres. It has pi. nom. 
 winter.
 
 INFLECTIONS : STRONG FEMININE NOUNS. Ivii 
 
 Masc. and fern, r -nouns. 
 
 180. The gen. sg. sometimes has the mutation of the dat., 
 as in jueder (13/60). These nouns have regularly -or after 
 a back, -er after a front vowel, sweostor [swuslor) has the 
 same form in the gen. sg., besides sivyster (13/21) and 
 swuster (21/115) with tt=y (§ 67), Kt jzc^-j/ar (32 b/46). 
 feeder has in Angl. the gen. sg. -fadiir {■^6), feadur (31 a/2); 
 WS has an occasional gen. sg. in -es, as in heahfcederes 
 (14/136). Note the following plurals : W(?(/c//7<t (14/125); 
 bropro (10/122), bropor, -ur (10/126; 31 a/ 1), Kt -ar 
 (32 b/41), gebroprti, -a (13/87) ; gesweostor (5 a/72) ; Angl. 
 
 faddras (31 g/33). 
 
 n^-noiins. 
 
 181. Note the occasional pi. forms /?o««/ (31 ^/z),feondas 
 (25/30), and the dat. sg. w'lggende (23/45). These nouns 
 sometimes take -e in other cases by the influence of the par- 
 ticiple ending -ende, as in Hczlende Crist (34/51), randwlg- 
 gende p\. (23/11, 20). 
 
 STRONG FEMININES. 
 
 182. The regular strong fem. nouns fall under two main 
 classes — those with ace. sg. in -e (r a), such as gifu, synn, 
 and those with unchanged ace. (i b), such as deed. 
 
 I a. 
 
 183. In this class the nom. sg. ends in -11 (rarely -0) when 
 the preceding syllable is short, as in gtfii, gefo, the -u being 
 dropped after a long syllable, as in synn, sorg, as well as when 
 two syllables precede, as \xv firen 'crime,' sdwol. 
 
 184. In the oldest texts the oblique cases of the sg., and 
 the nom.pl. have -a:, as in fcrce ace. and dat. (30 c, b) = WS
 
 Iviil GRAMMAR. 
 
 fare (nom. /am), ivcflcc pi. (30 c). In Merc, the nom. pi. 
 ending is -e ; thus 31 has plurals synne, sdwle, scotunge. 
 Kt generally has -a, as in sdiila (32), pearfa (32 b), agreeing 
 with WS, which however has occasional -e in the poetry, as 
 in dene 'valleys ' (24/24). 
 
 a. The pi. gcwitiiysse in 12 c is an anticipation of the ME weakening 
 of all OE a% into e. 
 
 185. In the early period the only gen. pi. ending is -a 
 {giefa, ge/a), the WS and Kt -e7ia being a later importation 
 from the weak declension. It is most frequent after a short 
 root-syllable. After a long one it is often shortened to -na, 
 as in Idrna. 
 
 186. Nouns in -img have in WS and Kt -a in the dat. 
 sg., as in for pccre ivihmnga (2) by the side of -e as in 
 fandimge (3), gepafunge (13), this -a being sometimes ex- 
 tended to the ace, as myvib Uornunga (2), and to the gen. 
 
 \i-nouns. 
 
 187. These are inflected analogously to the masc. w-nouns 
 (§ 168), thus beadu, -0 'war' has ace. beadive, beaduwe, 
 beadowe, beadewe. frcctwa * ornaments,' geatwa ' armour/ 
 occur only in the pi. 
 
 a. But in 21/48 we find h^regeatu used as an ace. sg. 
 
 b. Note the archaic iaX. geatuni (30 c) [§ 157]. 
 
 188. a often becomes cb before inflectional e, especially 
 when c comes between, as in wrczce gen. (31 g). sacu ' strife ' 
 has scccce in the oblique cases (20/368). For the Merc, 
 vowel-change in gcofan, &c., see § 91. 
 
 189. Contraction in leak gen. lea [generally se leak in 
 lWS],/;va 'misery,' zee. J) red, &c.
 
 INFLECTIONS: STRONG FEMININE NOUNS. lix 
 
 I 3. 
 
 190. To this class belong many abstract nouns in -d, -/, 
 such as (feed, fierd ' military expedition,' spad ' wealth,' gepyld 
 'patience,' cest 'favour,' vn'h/, and many others, such as bryd, 
 cwcen, lyft ' air,' nied, iid, zcyrd ' fate.' The nouns of this 
 class have mutated vowels or else vowels that were front in 
 Germanic ; gesceafl ' creation,' is almost the only exception, 
 together with eWS meaht^=^iniht. 
 
 a. But many nouns with mutation belong to i a, especially when 
 a double cons, follows, such as hill, synn, brycg, ^cg. 
 
 191. In WS and Kt — especially in the later period — there 
 is a tendency to inflect the ace. sg. according to i a, as in 
 pa fyrde (22/163) compared with micle fierd (6/5), bryde 
 (13/15). But we still find unchanged accusatives in IWS, as 
 in dm tld (13/324). [See also § 194.] 
 
 192. In the oldest texts these nouns have pi. -i, as in 
 mcEcii {^o) = mi7i/a, although they soon began to take the -cs 
 of I a, as in wyrdcs. In Merc, they have the same pi. as 
 the I a nouns : dede, tide, mahte. These also occur in the 
 poetry, as in blede 'fruits' (24/25), lyfie (23/348), where, 
 however, as in other cases, the IWS scribe may have kept 
 these forms because he took them for ace. sin2:ulars. In 
 10/42 mcccli \s made into WS mihte. 
 
 193. 86 ' law ' is invariable in the sg. and in the nom. pi., 
 but sometimes has a gen. sg. a:we, whence the new nom. 
 a.w{\\li). see is also invariable in the sg. and nom. pi. 
 (dat. pi. soeni), but is also masc. with gen. sg. and nom. pi. 
 sees, which is also used as a fern. gen. sg. — pcere sce.[s). 
 
 194. Some nouns — mostly la — have occasionally an 
 uninflected dat. sg. : §fes (8/27) 'border,' street (12/66; 
 13/53), die (12 b/41, 6), which last is masc. in the earlier 
 texts (5b/33). We also find an ace. sg. stru:l (12 b/70).
 
 Ix GRAMMAR. 
 
 M-nouns. 
 
 195. duru inflects like stmii (§ 178); and hand inflects 
 in the same way, except that it drops the u : dat. and gen. 
 sg., and nom. and gen. pi. /landa. 
 
 Mutation-phirals. 
 
 196. Note cu ' cow ' pl.cJJ; fm-Ji dat. %g.fyr]i. For hyr{{)g 
 see § 40. 
 
 197. The gen. sg. hoec appears also as hoce ; and conversely 
 hyrig is used as a gen. sg. instead of burge. 
 
 198. ea 'river' is generally inflected like sa (§ 193) : gen. 
 %%. pare ea (5 b/19), pwre eas {4/25), pi. nom. ea (55/19); 
 but it also has dat. and gen. sg. le^ e (8/98, loi). 
 
 Indeclinable. 
 
 199. There are many abstract fem. nouns in -«, -0 formed 
 from adjectives, which keep this ending throughout the sg. : 
 nom. mpiigeo (2), mpiigu (13), Kt helo ^= hielu (34); ace. 
 mptgu{^i); dat. hcelii (31), /icelo (11), 7)i§mo (34), Kt hela 
 (32); gen. peosiro (9), Jmlo (34). Those with derivative/, / 
 (§ 139), such as iermpu 'misery,' ofermoittu 'pride,' are 
 generally inflected like i a nouns in the pi. as well as sg., 
 some of them often throwing off" their final -u like firen 
 (§ 183): seo yrmp (16); ace. ofermetto (22), wtsr/^ ' fame ' 
 (23) ; dat. cyppe ' country ' (23) ; gen. yrjiipe (20) ; pi. nom. 
 
 yrmpa; gen. mdirpa (20). Some of the former group 
 occasionally inflect in the same way: sg. Xioxa.. yld (14); 
 2iCC. fy lie (5 b); dat. ylde (14), celde (34); gen. strarge. 
 
 peosirti, pystro is unchanged in the nom. pi. (9) ; gen. pi. 
 
 peostra (13).
 
 INFLECTIONS: WEAK NOUNS. Ixi 
 
 WEAK NOUNS. 
 
 200. In North, these often drop the final n (§ 150), as in 
 foldu 'earth* ace. sg. fern., eorJ>u dat. sg. fem., where -u{n) 
 corresponds to WS -an. This -un, -on is preserved in WS 
 in the fern. pi. noun Eastron ' Easter,' which is generally 
 indeclinable: pam Eastron, pa Eastron (17/37, 9). -on lor 
 -an in other words is only occasional, as in pmn gemdnon 
 'community,' na?non pi. (32), where it is probably a mere 
 mis-writing. The gen. pi. sometimes has the fuller form 
 -a7ia, -ona, as in wiotona (2/46). It is sometimes shortened 
 to -na, as in uhtna (26/8), hlgna {■^2) = hrcvena, earna (34). 
 
 201. Note the contraction of the endings when preceded 
 by vowels, as in Frea ' lord,' ttveo ' doubt,' ace. sg. Frean, 
 tweon, Sweon ' Swedes,' dat. Siveom. 
 
 202. The masc. ending is kept in the fem. gemcBcca ' con- 
 sort,' ' wife' (32), gefcera ' companion,' ' wife' (33). 
 
 203. Weak fem. nouns with short root-syllables often take 
 the u of the strong inflection, especially in the later period, 
 as in wi'cu, wucu, gen. sg. zvtcan, spadu ' spade,' protu ' throat.' 
 
 Adjectives. 
 
 STRONG. 
 
 204. In the oldest texts we find -cb for the later -e in the 
 endings -nm, -rce, -as, -a, as in hiivorhtce fem. sg. ace. (30 c), 
 wundncB fem, pi. (30 c). So also in eWS we find eaUce fem. 
 pi. (2/47 H). 
 
 205. -iim — both sg. and pi. — appears also as -un, -on, -an, 
 as in pison (16/16), middevoeardan (14/122), and -n in con- 
 tracted forms such as hr'eon (20/57) '^^ovi\ hreoh. 
 
 a. -ra for -re in mlnra sW(Tstar gen. (32 b/45;, dura dat. (3/232, 
 53), where the a is the result of the influence of the following /ara [cp. 
 3/250]-
 
 Ixii GRAMMAR. 
 
 206. The -ti — rarelv written -o — of the fern. ssf. and neut. 
 pi. seems originally to have been dropped in adjectives of 
 two syllables the first of which is short [cp. Jiren, § 183]; 
 but the fully inflected forms are frequent, especially in 
 eMerc, in which, however, adjectives in -sum do not take -u : 
 mkcl luenigco (2/35), water 7nicelii (3if/3o), opfeallenu fem. 
 (2/16) compared with op/eallen fem. (2/72 C), stVplico word 
 
 (3/241)- 
 
 207. In IWS — and occasionally in eWS — the K-inflections 
 
 are got rid of by the substitution of the masc. forms, so that 
 fem. suviu becomes sum, and neut. sumu becomes sume, the pi. 
 -e being also added to long-syllable adjectives, so that neut. pi. 
 god becomes gode: szvd eanne wif (5/77), scipu . . . ealle 
 (8/153), ealle ping {I'A,/ 22^). In the first example the change 
 may be result of the natural gender of wlf. 
 
 208. Sometimes the neut. -u is simply dropped on the 
 analogy of neut. pi. god, &c., as in sum hund scipa (8/50) 
 compared with Mr a scipu suviu (8/1 31). 
 
 209. In eWS the fem. pi. nom. often ends in -a, as in the 
 nouns : pa bee ealla (2/47), calda ceaslra gnd ealde byrig 
 (5/80). 
 
 210. The pluralsy^^w^ (2/3i) = earlier_/"<?<2 (§ 216), mafiige 
 often take -a, apparently through the influence o{ Jela : feawa 
 masc. (2/16), neut. (13/230), tnanega masc. (3/168). 
 
 211. The ending -ne disappears in the inflection of such 
 words as superne, which is both nom. and ace. masc. sg. 
 (21/134). Similarly isern has ace. masc. sg. iserne (3/152). 
 The partic. ending -ende sometimes inflects -eiide instead of 
 -endne. 
 
 212. The endings -re, -ra are often expanded to -ere, 
 -era in later texts — rarely in eWS : sumere {^f 2 ^6), ulcere 
 (15/142), cwicera (23/312). 
 
 213. w-adjectives, such as gearu, nearu, geolu, are inflected
 
 INFLECTIONS : ADJECTIVES. Ixiii 
 
 analogously to w-nouns : sg. nom. of all genders gearu, -o, 
 masc. ace. gearone, pi. gearwe, gearnzue, gmrewe, &c., neut. 
 gearu (gearwe), gen. gearora, dat. gear{w)um. 
 
 214. In the u-adjective cwicu the i passed through io into 
 u (§ 22), and the w was then dropped (§ 157), resulting in 
 ciicii, ace. masc. ciicne, ciicone, which is the regular WS form. 
 
 215. Note that ce becomes a when the following cons, is 
 followed by a vowel — in hivats, hcvates as well as Invatu, 
 hwalum — the <£ being kept only in such forms as hwceiitie), 
 hwcBtre, hwaira. 
 
 For the treatment of the weak medial vowels in hdl{i)ge, 
 mtcehi, &c., see § 35. 
 
 216. For the contraction in such adjectives as heah, pi. hea, 
 hreoh gen. pi. hreora (24/45), "^"^^ ^^^ re-insertion of the 
 weak vowel in such forms as womn {27 c/3) = 5xw«, dat. pi. 
 o{ w5h, see § 43. In WS heah generally has ace. sg. masc. 
 heanne^T.^/ ifO) from heahne — which is also frequent in WS — 
 the older form being hcane. IWS also has pi. heage, dat. 
 heagum, &c. (§i43b). /ri:o from Germanic */riJo- often 
 takes -h in the nom. sg. in imitation of hreoh ; it has a pi. 
 fr'ige. The contracted \)\.fea, dd.\../eam, is in W^S expanded 
 \ii\.ofeawe,/eaiva (§ 210). 
 
 WEAK. 
 
 217. The dat. sg. sometimes takes the strong form, as in 
 i>}s andwearduni life (3/169), /a;« hdtitm bape (13/27). 
 
 218. The dat. pi., on the other hand, sometimes lakes the 
 form of the sg., which in some cases may be the result of 
 phonetic change (§160): pcsm hwatestan vignnum (5/87); 
 so also 3/193; 23/242. 
 
 219. The gen. pi. -ena, as in godena (2/46), mwena 
 (8/187) is generally replaced by the shorter strong -ra.
 
 Ixiv GRAMMAR. 
 
 especially in adjectives of more than one syllable : J>dra 
 eorplicra monna (3/156) ; so also 13/277 ; 14/2. 
 
 COMPARISON. 
 
 220. The adverbial comparative -or, as in deopor 'more 
 deeply,' is sometimes written -z/r, as in rihhir (12/46). 
 
 221. The superlative -ost appears also as -ust, -ast, -est, 
 the last especially when infledted: tveorpuste {'j/2i),westast 
 (5 b/38), z/;/^o-f/'J_cr/^(r^j/ (5 b 33), /ize^a/<?j/a« (5/78), The -est 
 which causes mutation is rarely written -ost, as in selost. 
 
 222. The following form their comparisons with mutation 
 (adverbs are in parentheses) : lang, Ipigra [l^ng), Ipigest. 
 Strang . eald, ieJdra, icldest, late ieldst (11/4). feovv, Jierra 
 [fierr), fierrest. scefte {so/te), {suft). (eaj^e, up, eapost). 
 heah ; hlerra, hlcra (8), late heahra, hearra (22/29, 37) ! 
 hlehst, hehst, which is not unfrequent in IWS as well as eWS, 
 Angl. hest (§i46a). (neah, near), niehst, nehst (next), 
 which is also WS, Angl. nest, geong, gingra, gingest, IWS 
 also gingst, Angl. giingra, gungest. The following has no 
 positive : scelra (20), scella {sat [32 b]), scelest. 
 
 223. Note the irregular adverbs ivel, b^t, wiers, and Angl. 
 m^^=ma. Angl. hasjj' in zvyrsa {ivyrs), wyrresta. 
 
 224. Note also : (inne), imierra, innemest. (nor}>, norpor), 
 norpmest. (ufan), u/erra, y/ej-ra {'^2 \i), yfernest, ymest. (ute), 
 yterra, uterra, ytemest, uteniest. 
 
 Numerals. 
 
 225. an has ace. masc. cenne, anne {enne in 31, § 46) in 
 
 the earlier texts, and often also in IWS (13/138; 15/187), 
 dnne occurring also in eWS (2/21, 30). So also nan has ace. 
 masc. naiune, ndnne. 
 
 226. twoegen has neut. //i (8/208) =/zi;a. The early forms
 
 INFLECTIONS : NUMERALS ; PRONOUNS. Ixv 
 
 of ihe dat. and gen. are iwcem, twmga, /zvega = ihe hiev /zvam, 
 twegra. twega still occurs in 21/207. So also Ibdegen, 
 neut. bd, bit, btdu (6/25), fem. bd(Jwd), dat. bcetn, bam, gen. 
 bcega, beg[r)a. 
 
 227. The numerals 4-12 are not generally inflected except 
 when used absolutely, in which case they — except cahta — are 
 inflected like e-plurals : an fysep tyne (i6/i2 8),_///}^ot (8/193), 
 syxa stall (4/45). 
 
 228. The numerals 20-90 are inflected as nouns when 
 absolute in the dat. and gen., as in pntiga sum (7/26), the 
 nom. and ace. being generally left uninflected, as in tweniig 
 (16/128). When they take a noun in the gen. pi., they have 
 dat. -iim and often gen. -es : on flftcgum mgncessa (2/85), 
 
 fifliges ilna lange (4/44). When used as adjectives, they 
 have dat. -um, gen. -ra : prltigtim mhtnm, pritigra daga 
 (13/156, 94), or are left uninflected. 
 
 229. The Xitw\.&x% hund 2in6. pusend — pi. -?<;, -a (13/250 B) 
 — when not used absolutely, as in fela pusenda ofslccgeiira 
 (6/18), generally take a noun in the gen. pi. But the eVVS 
 dat. hunde is sometimes used in peculiar adjectival construc- 
 tions, as m/eower hwide wijitrum dat. of time (5/1). pusetid 
 is often left uninflected, especially in the later language, as in 
 pusend manna bigleofan (13/139). 
 
 Pronouns. 
 
 PERSONAL. 
 
 For weak -tu^^pu, see ^§ 15, 139. 
 
 230. In the earlier period — especially in Merc. — me, pe, 
 unc, inc. its, eow are used only as datives, the corresponding 
 accusatives being mec, pec, uncit, incit, icsic, eowic. There 
 is also an early gen. iiser, and a shortened iir in cIMerc. 
 
 a. Note the isolated Merc. 7nic, Jxec (31J/3 ; 1/6). 
 
 e
 
 Ixvi GRAMMAR. 
 
 231. For the fem. sg. nom. /leo, Mo, hia (32 b/io) see § 98. 
 In Kt (32 c/13 ; 33/6) these forms are also ace, 
 
 232. The pi. nom. hie appears also as Mcb (32/35), in Kt 
 also as hto (32 c/42) ; in IWS as hy, hi, hig (§ 126). 
 
 233. Mere, IWS hyre, appears also as Mre both in eWS 
 and IWS. So also gen. pi. Mera, hyra, Mra, together with 
 eWS Mora, eWS and IWS Mora. Merc, has also the originally 
 weak Mara, which is the only form in 31. Mjie often 
 becomes Meiie, hyne by the influence of hyre, -a. IWS has 
 often hys, hyt, hym. In Kt and IWS the pi. Mm often 
 takes the eo of the gen. to distinguish it from the sing. 
 (32C/12; 16/57; 12C/21). 
 
 POSSESSIVE. 
 
 234. The old reflexive sin, 3rd pers. sg. and pi., referring 
 to all three genders, still occurs in the poetry (20/257), being 
 used also non-reflexively (23/99). 
 
 235. ure is shortened to ur in Merc. (3id/5), and appears 
 also in the form of us{s)er. In inflection it shortens rr to 
 r in IWS and occasionally in eWS, as in ura Meremgnna 
 
 (3/236). 
 
 236. Note the shortened unce, uncum (32/10; c/io) by the 
 side of the full ujicerra (32/5). 
 
 INTERROGATIVE. 
 
 237. Note IWS hwane, hw(Ene=hwone (§ 64), and IVVS 
 hwdm^=hwSm. gehwd has an occasional fem. dat. and gen. 
 gehwcere instead o{ gehwcein, geMvces. 
 
 a. Note the old instrumental mfor hivon (hwan), to hwon. 
 
 DEMONSTRATIVE. 
 
 238. Note IWS pane, pcvne (§ 64) and pCun—pone, pcem. 
 pdm occurs occasionally in eWS (1/39 ; 3/167) ; and appears
 
 INFLECTIOyS : PROXOUyS ; VERBS. Ixvii 
 
 occasionally as />d?i (3/192), pi. Sg. J>an=J?dm (13/193; 
 14/34) 51) is probably the result of confusion wilh the old 
 instrumental /(?«,/a« in J?on md,/orJjon, Sec. 
 
 239. /^izre appears in el\lerc. 3.sJ^ere=/>CEreQ). In IWS 
 — and occasionally in eWS and Kt — the vowels o^ J^cere and 
 the gen. pi. />dra are often confused, whence J^dre sg. (32 c/13), 
 /^ra pi. (13/61, 143). 
 
 240. J>2s is often written with j instead of ss in its inflected 
 forms, the j of pis itself being sometimes doubled. The t 
 often becomes y in the early period, especially in pys[s)um, 
 hut also in J>ys[s)es, pysne. In IWS _>" is often written for i 
 throughout. In eWS and Kt w, eo is frequent, not only in 
 piosuT}i,piosan {^/()i), but also in the ftm. J?eosse {^z)- ^^ 
 IWS ptsse, pi'ssa are often lengthened to pissere, pissera, which 
 are sometimes shortened again to pisre, pisra. 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 241. In the nWS dialects the i pers. pres. sg. indie, ends 
 in -u, -0: ic fearii, pencil, gelociu, gesto (31), biddo (32/47), 
 hdtu (32/c). But eKt has also the WS .^orm, as in ic cype, 
 hate (31 b/i). In Angl. the ;;/ of eom is extended to other 
 verbs ending originally in a vowel : ic heom, dom. 
 
 242. The early nWS dialects generally have -J in the 
 2 pers. sg. indie; thus 31 has pu dsiiges, gepidas, getip'cdes. 
 The later -st is the result of the change of zvdlnes pu into 
 wenesiu, &c. (§ 139). 
 
 243. The endings -es, -ep appear in the oldest texts as -is, 
 -ip, -it, as in hlimmip (30 c), iviurbit (30 b). -at for -ap 
 appears also in eWS. 
 
 244. The shortening of -es{t), -ep to -st, -p (-/) is a special 
 mark of WS and Kt as opposed to Angl., where it is confined 
 
 e 2
 
 Ixviii GRAMMAR. 
 
 to a few verbs. Thus 31 has ninies, nimep^ ladep, j//^/ = WS 
 nimst, nimp, Iccli, s§lp. But the full forms are frequent in 
 eKt, as m. forgifej? (32 b), cymep (32 c), and occur also in 
 WS, as 'rsx pynccp (2), wyrmsep (3). For other examples see 
 § 250. 
 
 245. For the consonant-changes which result from these 
 shortenings see Pr. p. 24. The retention of/ in o^S/orliesp, 
 wiexp (3/29, 181) is only apparent (§ 139). 
 
 246. -on appears also as -wi, -an (§ 31, 2), as in dydun 
 (31), TVarun, -afi (i), noldan (33), dwiirpan (13). 
 
 247. The -e of the subj. appears as -ce in the oldest texts, 
 as in weorpcB (30 b). The subj. -eii is confused with the 
 indie, form in IWS, becoming -on, -an, as in healdo7i {11 / 1-^). 
 But the e was kept in such forms as si?ige zve, ' let us sing,' 
 which in eMerc. preserve the -n, as in singen we, h^rgen we 
 (316, h). These forms were afterwards used whenever the 
 pronoun followed the verb whether in the subj. or indie, so 
 that in WS cwepe in cwepe we, &c. came to be regarded as 
 a substitute for avepap. In IWS -on often becomes -e in the 
 same way, especially in the pres. of the pret.-present verbs, 
 as in mote zve (16/15), purfe we (21/34), come ge. 
 
 248. The infin. -an is rarely written -on, as mfaron (12/8), 
 pincon (16/76 H). In North, it becomes -a (§ 150), as in 
 cnyssa (30 c). 
 
 249. The gerund was originally the dat. of a verbal noun, 
 and accordingly ended in -cc in the oldest texts (§ 161), as in 
 id ymbhycgga7incB [■^o b). The form with the original mutation 
 -^nne, as in to civepenne, is frequent in all periods ; -onne 
 occurs also in the earlier texts, as to wioionne (2/62). 
 
 a. The pres. partic. has also the form -uidi in the oldest texts. 
 Note the isolated dttguiide 32 a/20).
 
 inflections: strong verbs. Ixix 
 
 STRONG VERBS. 
 
 250. In the nWS dialects the full endings -«(/), -ej> are 
 generally preceded by unmutated vowels, especially in 31, 
 which allows only the mutation of e, as in /u7pej? ; thus 3 1 has 
 stgndes, stgndep,fallep, ceosep, 32 b has bibeadcp, -^zc gehahkp. 
 Even eWS has such occasional forms as hdiep {2/1). IWS 
 has not only such occasional forms as sta?tdep (4/123 C), 
 wurpest = wierst (15/216), but sometimes introduces the 
 unmutated vowels into the contracted forms, as in he cwep 
 (14/134), weorp (22/160). 
 
 251. The following strong verbs require special notice. 
 They are arranged under the same groups as in the Primer, 
 the numbering usually followed in Germany being added 
 in(). 
 
 a. Note that <? in the strong verbs is always &, except in the few cases 
 in the pres. indie, where it is a mutation of the a of the infin., as in 
 cncewj), 
 
 I (7). Fall-group. 
 (a) QO-preierites. 
 
 252. Angl. W(Txan = '^^S weaxan keeps its original inflec- 
 tion as a shake-verb — pret. ivdx \ in WS the ea caused it 
 to be transferred to the fall-group— pret. weox. 
 
 253. In IWS the shake-verb spanan, spoil ' entice ' is also 
 made into a fall-verb— pret. speon (22/29)— probably through 
 the influence of the fall-verb spannan, speonn ' span,' ' fix.' 
 
 a. In such shake-verbs as sc[e'acan, sccoc the e is only a sort of 
 diacritic (§ 112, 5). 
 
 (3) t-preierites. 
 
 254. Wan, ondrddan, hatan have in Angl. the preterites 
 leort, ondreord, hihi, which last is occasionally found in
 
 Ixx GRAMMAR. 
 
 eWS texts, ondrcedan, sldpaft also have the weak preterites 
 ondrcedde, slapte^ together with the pret. partic. {o/)dr(£dd. 
 
 255. /on has in Angl. the pres. he fccp (§ 146 a). It occa- 
 sionally has in the older texts a subj. /t)^, which seems to 
 meanyci {xiOlfoeT), as it is sometimes written /£■<? (§ 75). Cp. 
 
 §310- 
 
 II (6). Shake-group. 
 
 256. Note the occasional ce, e (§ 47 a) for a in the pret. 
 partic. as in dhccfeji (3/176) by the side oi dhafen, slcegen and 
 slagen (5/58). For the pres. he stynt, see § 51 b. 
 
 257. Note the j-verbs hliehhan, hloh ; sceppaii, scod (also 
 weak sccpcde) ; sieppan, stop, sw^rian is in IWS often inflected 
 like bifian in such forms as he sw^rap. The of sworen is 
 due to the influence of the w. 
 
 258. Note also the contracted /ze;^a« 'wash,' inflected like 
 sUan, with pret./z£;J^. 
 
 III (3). Bind-group. 
 
 259. findan has pret /and as well a.s/unde, especially in 
 the poetry (20/17). 
 
 260. /n'gnan, ge/rtignen becomes in VN?)/rinan, ge/runen 
 (§ 130), anew pret.yrJw (^\./rTmon) being then developed on 
 the analogy of the shine-verbs. So also IWS has bredan, 
 breed, brudon, broden=:eWS bregdan, bragd, brugdon, brogden. 
 
 261. Note the u of murtiaft ' care,' mearn. For IWS 
 wiirpan=.weorpa7t, see § 23. 
 
 262. In ierna?i (Angl. eornan), am (pni), urnen; biernan 
 {beoman), barn {bgrii), biirnen ; bersian, bcerst from *rinnan, 
 *brm7tan, bresian the r has been transposed (Pr. 7). For 
 
 /eolan 'penetrate,' he filhp {A.\-\%\. /ilep), /ealh, /uIgon,/olgen, 
 see § 145. IWS also a pret. partic. yyA'w.
 
 IiXFLECTlO.yS : STRoyG VERBS. Ixxi 
 
 IV (4). Bear-group. 
 
 263. niman has in eWS pret. mm, ndmon=.\SM'$) nam, namon, 
 the last already in 5/33. The pret. cwdm{on) drops its w 
 in the IWS cdm{on). So 2X%o pweran ' beat ' has pret. partic. 
 piiren (20/35), where, however, the metre requires another 
 irregular form gepriien. 
 
 264. Note nWS seer an, secrr, seeron^WS seieran, seear, 
 scearon. 
 
 V (5). Give-group. 
 
 265. Note nWS ge/an, gcef, ge/oti, gefen, {on)getan, -gcct, 
 &c. = WS gie/aft, geaf, gea/on, giefen, ongieian, &c. For the 
 pret. plurals wagon, wagon, Icegon, Idgon, see § 70. Note 
 the ]-\t\\>^friegan ' ask,' pret. '^■i.nic. /n'gen, piegan 'receive.' 
 Note that there is no change of s into r in genesan ' recover,' 
 pret. partic. genesen, compared with neri'an ' preserve.' 
 
 266. etan, fretan 'devour' {=^* for -elan) have pret. sg. 
 &t,frdt. 
 
 267. The contracted seon has in nWS the pret. pi. segon 
 — whence s&gon in the poetry (20/172) — pret. partic. ^^j^^^w 
 (33), which appears also in mixed WS texts (10/60). Other 
 Angl. forms are pret. seek, pres. he sip. 
 
 VI (i). Shine-group. 
 
 268. Note the cons. -change in lipan, wripan pret. partic. 
 liden, wriden. 
 
 269. In *leon ' lend ' and wreon ' cover ' the eo is a contrac- 
 tion of ?^-f vowel. Uon has pret. Idh, lag (§ 143 b). wreon 
 conjugates wrihp, wrah, wrigon, -en. 
 
 VII (2). Choose-group. 
 
 270. Note the cons-change in seopan, seap, soden, dreosan 
 ' fall,'_/r6W(7«, pret. participles droren.froren, and its absence 
 in abreopan, partic. dhropen 'degenerate.'
 
 Ixxii GRAMMAR. 
 
 271. Note the pret. hreow * repented ' with -eow instead of 
 -eaw through the influence of c?ieow, &c. 
 
 WEAK VERBS. 
 
 272. The -e of the pret. appears as -cb in the oldest texts, 
 as in dst^lida (§ 283), tiadcB (30) = WS dstealde, ieode ' adorned.' 
 
 273. In IWS the 2 sg. pret. subj. -de is made into -dest, as 
 in the indie. ; and as the pi. -den became -don (§ 46), the 
 distinction between indie, and subj. was lost in the pret. of 
 weak verbs. 
 
 I. Mutation-<y^r3j'. 
 
 274. The e which causes mutation is preserved in the 
 oldest texts in its original form i, as in doemid {^o\i)^demed. 
 
 275. The pret. partic. of the long-syllable verbs always 
 keeps its vowel in Angl. when final or before a cons., as 
 in gehered, gesiv§nced, gernceted, ds^nded, gefylledrie, the vowel 
 being dropped when an inflectional vowel is added, as geherde, 
 gejylde, ds§ndu7n. WS inflects in the same way, except that 
 -ed drops its vowel after d, i — with the change of td into // — 
 as in dspid, ge7nett, and occasionally after other consonants, 
 as in geswpict. In IWS the e is often restored in inflected 
 forms; thus 13 has dcennede, djyllede, 16 h^iS gehynede. 
 
 276. So also to the WS pret. participles ges§tt, gehr§dd 
 correspond the Angl. ges§ted(ne), &c., pi. ges§tle. Such forms 
 2iS ges^ted in WS texts (10/29) show nWS influence. 
 
 277. Originally, full -I'an was kept only after r, as in /p-i'an, 
 gebyrian, cons. +j being otherwise made into a double cons., 
 as in sw^bba7i ' put to sleep ' [cp. strong swefan ' sleep '] : — 
 
 Indie, pres. sw^bbe, siv^fest, swgfep ; siv^bbap. Subj. pres. 
 sw^bbe, -n. Pret. szv^/ede, Imper. sw^/e, swgbbap. Partic. 
 sw^bbende, swefed.
 
 INFLECTIONS : WEAK VERBS. Ixxiii 
 
 278. So also aiyssan ' knock/ sceppan [pret. also strong 
 scod, § 256]. Verbs in -§lta7i show such forms as spor^ttep 
 ^i=^-§lej>, where the doubling of the weak / may be only 
 graphic (§101). 
 
 279. This scheme is strictly followed in eMerc, but in WS 
 many of these verbs soon began to take the distinctive forms 
 oi f§rian. Thus in WS we ^nd frpnian and trymian by 
 the side of original fr^mvian, trymman, and even sw^fian 
 = jzf/(5^a«, while such forms as dw§llan, wpinan, p§nnap (31) 
 are entirely supplanted by dw^lian, wgnian, p§niap. 
 
 a. In IWS trymman, &c., are sometimes inflected like original long- 
 syllable verbs such z.%fyllan, as in gctrymde {iCj/12), geirymmed (21/22) 
 by the side of infin. trymian (21/17). 
 
 280. For such forms as h§rgan (30), bisc^rgu, sw§rge7tdan, 
 li/gen {^i),/^riga?t {14), see § 40. 
 
 281. In IWS all these z'a«-verbs often take the inflections 
 of the more numerous love-verbs, thus in 13, 14, 16 we find 
 d§rap,/§rode, divdode by the side of d§rep,f^rede. 
 
 282. On the other hand, when the zaw-forms of a verb 
 have not become firmly fixed, IWS often contracts, not only 
 in such forms as trymp^ but even in ctiysp by the side of pret. 
 cftysode, &c. 
 
 283. The seek-verbs are, of course, contracted in their 
 pret. participles in Angl. as well as WS. Angl. lecgan, pret. 
 l^gde, also contracts the partic. l§gd as in WS. 
 
 a. But in e North, we find dst^lidcs (30) = Merc, dstdlde, WS dstealde. 
 Angl. has an anomalous wyrcte (31) = workte. 
 
 284. The seek-verbs with doubled consonants in Antrl. 
 are inflected like sw^bban everywhere except in the pret. and 
 pret, partic. ; thus cwellan, weccan^ bycgan have 3 pers. sg. 
 pres. indie, cwdep, w^ccf?, byg(p, together with imper. sg. 
 nvfle, &c., as in WS.
 
 Ixxiv GRAMMAR. 
 
 285. Seek-verbs having -eaht- in the pret. and pret. partic. 
 often substitute the / of the infin. in the later language, as in 
 p^hie, r^h/e:=fa.r\\er pea/ite, Kn^\. J^cehte (§ i6a, 21), &c. 
 
 286. The infin. &c. of rohte ' cared ' was originally *rcecan 
 parallel to scecan, but rgccan — whose own pret. is reahie — 
 seems to be always substituted for it, as also in the derivative 
 rgcceleas ' reckless.' 
 
 287. Some a«-verbs in /w, rw, such as wiehvan ' roll,' 
 gierwan, sierwan, originally dropped the w in those forms in 
 which sw^bban, &c. have single consonants, and although 
 these distinctions were soon confused in WS, we still find 
 such forms as gyrede, gewyled even in IWS, although the w is 
 often kept throughout, as in gegyrwde, hyrwep (16), gen^rwde 
 
 (31). 
 
 288. Verbs whose root ends in a vowel contract (§ 42), 
 such 2l% pyn 'stab,' ic py, pret. pyde, V^'^ pydde (14). Some 
 of them have unmutated vowels, such as icon, teode * adorn,' 
 peo7r ' push.' 
 
 289. Some verbs in -gan, such as smeagaii, preagan, 
 freogan, iweogan originally dropped the g and contracted in 
 
 those forms in which sw^bban, &c. have single consonants : 
 pres. indie. /r^^^6' Qsltrc.pregu), preas{t), preap, pi. preagap ; 
 •gxet. preade, pret. partic. /r/a^ ; vav^&x.freo.freogap, &c. In 
 WS the contracted forms are often extended throughout : 
 infin. smean, pi. hie s?neap, &c. 
 
 a. So also in Merc, ci^gan 'call,' stirgan 'strew' = WS ctegafi, 
 streowian drop the g in such forms as he cep, pret. cede, partic. geced. 
 
 'Love-verbs. 
 
 290. The pret. ending appears also as -ude, -ade (§§31, 2), 
 -edon, &c. So also in the pret. partic. -7id, -ad, pi. -ede, &c. 
 -ade, -ad are the most usual forms in Angl. 
 
 a. pret. -ede is rare. For timbredc, -ode see § 294.
 
 Ii\FLECTTOi\S : MIXED VERBS. Ixxv 
 
 291. -ige-, -te- are written indifferently in such forms as 
 lufige, liifigen, lufigende, and -la- is also written -iga-, -igea- 
 in such forms as hifiga7i, lufigeap (§ 112). 
 
 292. In Angl. the pres. partic. has the form -etide ; thus 
 3 1 has gelocende, wtddrende. 
 
 Mixed Verbs. 
 
 293. Some verbs in -wian have pret. -wde, such as treoivian, 
 Angl. pret. geireowdun (3rg/7o) = WS treoivode, iruwode. 
 
 294. an-verbs in r preceded by another cons., such as 
 timbran, keep e before -st, -p in eWS, and also insert e in the 
 pret. and pret. partic. : iimbrep, iimbrede, getimbred. In IWS 
 it takes the full ian-inflection : timbrian, -ode. fyrdian 
 ' campaign ' seems to have developed in the same way. So 
 also eWS Javan, Angl. eowan, eawan, appears as eowian 
 in IVVS. 
 
 295. habban has in Angl. in the pres. sg. the fuller forms 
 hafast [note the -st\ ha/ap, which also occur in the poetry, 
 together with I'c ha/u, he/cE (30 c). In this verb -abb- and 
 -cebb- interchange : hcrbbe, habbe ; habbap, habbap. So also 
 nabbe, nccbbe, &c. 
 
 296. slogan has in Angl, and in the poetry the sg. pres. 
 forms sagas [sagas/), sagap, and the imper. sg. saga. In eWS 
 it often has cb instead of ^ in such forms as so'g^, scccgean. 
 IWS has pret. and pret. partic. scede, gesced {^ iSo)- 
 
 297. libban in nWS texts often has _^,_/^ instead of (5(5; 
 thus 31 has tc li/gu, lifgende, 34 has lifigendc. They also 
 have pret. and pret. partic. li/de, gelifd. These forms also 
 occur in WS texts. 
 
 298. f§tian 'fetch' (he /^ lap) has t^vqL fclode ^nd Jelle. 
 In IVv S it makes // into cc in such forms as m^n. f^ccait, pres. 
 "{yz-nxc/^ccende, pres. ic/^cce, \A. feccap. 
 
 299. The two verbs hycgan and hogian were originally
 
 Ixxvi GRAMMAR. 
 
 one, these two forms being distributed analogously to hM-, 
 leof- : pres. hycge, hogap, hycgap, pret. hogde, pret. partic. 
 gehogod, infin. hycgan. These distinctions are still maintained 
 in eMerc, but in WS the two are confused ; thus we find 
 infin. hogian, pret. {/or)hygde and hogode, the latter by the 
 analogy of lu/ode. 
 
 a. So also the two verbs of the pairs folgian {folgode) and fyl{i)gan 
 {Jylgde), wacia7i and wcvccan were originally one. 
 
 PRETERITE-PRESENT VERBS. 
 
 300. witan. Note the contracted forms ndt, nylon, nyste, 
 &c. (§§ 42, 54), and the eWS pret. wisse, lysse. 
 
 301. ann ' grant,' uiine, iinnon ; upe ; geunnen. Imper. 
 geic7ine (23/89). 
 
 302. deah 'be worth,' duge, diigon ; dohte; diigan ; dugende, 
 -unde (§ 249 a). 
 
 303. dearr. ?>wh]. diirre {26/10), dyrre {20/1 2{)). 
 
 304. geman {omnan\ Subj. ge?mme, gemyne (32/45). 
 Imper. gemune, gemyne ; gemimap, gemunan ; gemunende. 
 
 305. mseg. eWS and Kt pu meahl, pret. meahle, Angl. 
 mahi{e). Occasional m^hte {inahtel) in Kt and eWS (4/21; 
 5/37). Subj. mage, IWS mage (14/25)- 
 
 306. seeal, IWS sceall (§ 105), Angl. seal; pi. sculon, 
 sceolon (21/5). 
 
 ANOMALOUS VERBS. 
 
 307. willan. In the pres. indie, there was originally 
 a distinction made between (z?) iville and {he) wile, but after- 
 wards / and // were used indifferently in the two forms, as 
 also in the subj. sg. zvil[l)e. The pres. subj. pi. generally has 
 // as in the indie, IWS hasJ^' occasionally (§ 24), as in wylt, 
 wyllap. Angl. has pret. ivalde, which also appears in the 
 poetry (27 e/5). The form wil (30 c) is probably an error.
 
 DERIVATION : PREFIXES. Ixxvii 
 
 308. nyllan. WS has occasionally e (§ 69) for j.' through- 
 out : {ic, he) nyl{l)e, nel{l)e, nellap, the use of / and // being 
 the same as in willan. The imper. is nyle, ijyllap. Angl. 
 has pret. 7ialde. 
 
 309. wesan. Angl. has ic beom, together with earn, which 
 occurs ohce in a WS text (55/42). The pi. smd has an 
 originally weak form siiit (§ 109), which is especially frequent 
 in eWS, though late «'«/, j;/;?/ (22/135) also occur. There 
 is also a lengthened form stndon, of which occasional varia- 
 tions are siendon (2/88), syndan (16/33). These latter— as 
 well as syn (16/8.9, 9°) — seem to be due to the influence of 
 the subj. sie, sy. In Kt we find stmdon, -an (32). Angl. has 
 a pi. earun (31), and n-earon occurs in the poetry (29 82). 
 The subj. sle is Kt and Angl. as well as WS (§ 79). Kt also 
 has se (32b/5i) and seo (32 c/i6 ; 33). 
 
 310. don. Angl. has ic dom. Angl. and Kt have a subj. 
 dcii (31, 32). Kt pret. deodan {'^-^)^dceda7i shows the begin- 
 ning of the Kt change of _>' into e (§ 69). Angl. has imper. 
 sg. doa infin. dua7i, which latter is required by the metre in 
 20/284. 
 
 311. bun ' dwell ' has pi. bnap, pret. bf/de, pret. partic. 
 gebun and gebud (4/29). 
 
 312. gan. Another form is gangan, imper. gang, pret. 
 partic. gegangen, pret. geong, gang (20/45, 6^), weak g§ngde. 
 With the exception of the pres. partic. ga7igende — also gdnde 
 — these forms are hardly ever used in WS prose. 
 
 DERIVATIO]^. 
 
 Prefixes. 
 
 313. a-. Note that a- ' ever' has another form 0- (§ 72). 
 In IWS — and occasionally also in eW'S—d (or a- ?) is a weak-
 
 Ixxviii GRAMMAR. 
 
 ening of oAer prefixes, as in azveg (5 b/42), agmnan, abidon 
 =^onweg, ongin7ian, oti-,ymb-ulon. 
 
 314. be-. The earliest form is bi-, as in bhvorhte (30 c). 
 But the frequent later spelling bi — especially in Angl. — as in 
 bihald {-^i), bigcat {2c,)~\?, probably the result of the substitu- 
 tion of the strong adverb bl, which is also substituted for the 
 preposition be, as in 3/74. It would, therefore, perhaps be 
 more correct to write biliald, &c. 
 
 315. ed- denotes ' repetition,' ' turning ': -edhwierfl ' turn,' 
 ' change,' cdnlzve ' renewed.' 
 
 316. for-. The oldest form is /er-, still kept in ferloren 
 (22/56). So alsoy^r = the prep./ir (32 c/36). 
 
 317. ge-. The oldest form is^z-, as in^/(/««^{3o)=^f/a«f. 
 
 318. on- when unmeaning often becomes a- (§ 313), as in 
 onginnan, oiidrddan. When it has a distinct privative mean- 
 ing it is sometimes made into the noun-prefix un- in IWS, as 
 in tniwindan (13/164). 
 
 319. of*- expresses ' departure,' * separation ' : op'/eallan 
 ' fall away,' ' decline,' opivpidan ' turn away,' ' deprive.' 
 
 320. wan- ' un- ' as in wanhal ' ill,' wanspotdig ' poor,' is 
 often written warm- in IWS (13/149; 15/228). 
 
 Endings. 
 
 NOUNS. 
 Personal. 
 
 321. -ing, -ling : earming ' wretch,' lytling * little one ' ; 
 deorlwg 'favourite,' rclpling 'prisoner' \ri£pan 'bind,' from 
 rap 'rope']. 
 
 322. -en (i) neut. diminutive, as in mcigden, maiden \jnagp 
 'maid']. (2) fem., generally with mutation, as in gyden 
 ' goddess,' peowen ' female slave.'
 
 DERIVATION : ENDINGS. Ixxix 
 
 Inanimate. 
 
 323. -els masc. : miercels ' mark,' receh ' incense,' ivccjels 
 * dress.' 
 
 Abstract. 
 
 324. -a]> masc. : fiscap ' fishing,' hergap ' plundering.' 
 
 325. -ung has also the form -ing in many words : kontuvg, 
 lcor7iing. 
 
 326. -lac neut. [cp. kcet ldc\ : rcafidc ' robbery,' ivrohtldc 
 ' accusation.' 
 
 327. -stafas masc.pl. {se st(Tf\ only m poetry : drstafas 
 ' honour,' gUwstafas 'joy.' 
 
 Adjectives. 
 
 328. -ig, -eg (§ 29), -?' (§ 126) is weakened to -e in such 
 forms 2iS, grade lice (13), 7?iddelice (21). 
 
 329. -isc. In/olcisc ' popular' there is no mutation, the 
 original being restored by the influence of -olc. 
 
 330. -b&re [cp. bcran\ : d'.orhtlre ' poisonous,' cwealmhctre 
 ' deadly.' 
 
 331. -cund [cp. gecynd'\ : godcund ' divine,' deofolciind 
 'devilish.' 
 
 332. -wende, Angl. also -wynde [cp. winda7i\ : hdlw^nde, 
 -wynde ' salutary,' hwilwpide ' transitory.' 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 333. -ettan (§ 277): hdlettan 'greet,' licettan 'simulate,' 
 sdrettan ' grieve.' 
 
 334. -sian : hreowsian ' repent,' m&rsian ' celebrate ' from 
 hreow ' sad,' ?/icere ' famous.'
 
 IXXX GRAMMAR. 
 
 Adverbs. 
 
 335. -e sometimes unmutates the preceding vowel, as in 
 clane ' entirely ' (32 h) = c/u:;ie ' cleanly.' 
 
 336. -lice sometimes has ?', as shown by the metre (21); 
 the comp. and superl. always shorten : -h'cor, -/wear (32 b/13), 
 -h'cos/. 
 
 337. -(l)unga, -inga : eallwiga ' (tx\'(\xt\y ' grundbinga 'from 
 the ground,' ' completely,' y^iv-/;;^^ ' suddenly.' 
 
 338. -mselum [cp. pcet mdl\ : floccmdlujii ' in troops,' 
 styccejiidliim ' piecemeal.' 
 
 339. Adverbs in the compar. end in -or, -ur (§ 220), in the 
 superl. in -ost, -usf, -ast, -est: deope, diopor, deopost. The 
 compar. ending is dropped in some irregular forms, as in 
 Jange, Iptg, Ipigest. 
 
 Derivatmts from Pariiciples. 
 
 340. These are often contracted, as \x\ /orlettiis, dlesnis 
 (^■^i)z=forlceteTtms, dliesedtus. So also h§redms is generally 
 made in hgrennis, h§renes (10/38). 
 
 a. In many of those in -endiiis, the -end was originally the adjectival 
 -en. 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 Nouns. 
 
 CASES. 
 
 341. The dative is often used in a possessive sense : me 
 com on ge'mynd 'it came into my mind' (2/2); wces pam 
 hccftmece Hruntmg nama ' the name of the hiked sword was 
 H.' (20/207). It is often used reflexively : pcet he hmi ge'7tdme 
 ane iserne hearsiepannan ' that he should take for-himself an
 
 SFNTAX : NOUNS. Ixxxi 
 
 iron frying-pan' (3/150). This reflexive dative is often added 
 pleonaslically to verbs of motion: M him hdmweard ferdon 
 ' they journeyed homewards ' (5/23). The instrumental dative 
 is also used to signify measure with comparatives, as in micle 
 Idssa 'much less' (4/41). The dative is occasionally used 
 in passive constructions instead o^fram (by) with the dative : 
 he ivearj? him innweardUce gelu/od ' as loved by him ' (13/16) ; 
 pcEl wees unds§cgendlic Hiiigum vi^nn ' could not be told by 
 any man ' (i 7/24). 
 
 342. The genitive is often used like the instrumental 
 dative to denote manner or measure : zvlges heard ' brave in 
 war' {^21/12,0) ; /i/tiges §lna lange 'fifty ells long' (4/44); 
 nis pcctfeorr heonon milgemearces ' it is not far from here by 
 mile-distance' (20/112); we willap eoiv fripes healdan 'we 
 will hold you in peace' (21/41). Hence its use to form 
 adverbs, such as dnslr§ces, gewealdes, &c. Cp. the instrumental 
 <^(tn. wordes and ddde {x(i/%6). So also the gen. or instru- 
 mental is used with verbs of ruling and possessing, such as 
 wealda7i ; and verbs of depriving, &c. take a gen. or instr. of 
 the thing, as also some verbs of touching, taking, &c., such 
 as hruian, on/on : Cynnvulf bettam Sigehryht his rices ' C. 
 deprived S. of his kingdom ' (i/i) ; he hine heafde becearf- he 
 cut off his head' (20/340). The genitive is occasionally 
 used of time: pas ilcan wintra (7,7); winires and sumeres 
 (24/37)- 
 
 APPOSITION. 
 
 343. In some collocations the words standing in apposi- 
 tion are left un('eclined : {lie) wearp ofslccgcn /ram Brytia 
 cyfiingc, Ceadwealla geclgcd ' he was killed b}' the king of the 
 Britons, called C (15/7). So also 15/100, 43. 
 
 f
 
 Ixxxii GRAMMAR. 
 
 Adjectives. 
 
 344. The weak form is used — especially in IWS — not only 
 after possessive pronouns, but also occasionally after a noun 
 in the gen. When used as a vocative, it is often accompanied 
 by the definite article : gcpenc iiii se miera maga Heal/Je7ies, 
 snotira /ptgel ' ihxiik. now thou famous son of H., thou wise 
 prince' (20/224). So also 20/233. 
 
 In poetry the weak form is often used without the definite 
 article, which would be supplied in prose : herestrad hearda 
 'the sharp war-arrow' (20/185); wiidu selesta 'best of 
 woods ' (25/27). 
 
 Articles. 
 
 345. The definite article is sometimes added to proper 
 names, generally when the name has been already given, as 
 in he ivolde adrcefan dmie (speling, se zvces Cyneheard hdten. 
 Qnd se Cyiteheard wees pees Sigchryhtes bropur ' He wished to 
 expel a noble, who was called C. And (this) C. was the 
 brother of the (above-mentioned) S.' (1/8). So also in 
 13/262 and 14/8. The definite article is sometimes added 
 to the possessive pronouns, especially in addresses : hcElep 
 mm se leo/a ' my beloved man ' (25/78). 
 
 Pronouns. 
 
 346. The personal pronoun is sometimes omitted in sub- 
 ordinate clauses : No pees /rod leofap gumefta bearna, poet pone 
 grtmd wile ' No one lives so wise of the children of men that 
 he knows the bottom' (20/117). So also 14/190. The 
 indefinite man is sometimes omitted : PiLr mcrgnihta gehivmn 
 nlpwiindor seon ' There one may see every night a dire 
 wonder ' (20/1 15).
 
 SFNTAX : VERBS. Ixxxiii 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 TENSES. 
 
 347. habban is also used with many verbs, generally to 
 indicate independent action, as in gegim hcEfdon 'they 
 marched' (23/219), but also in hafde geworden 'had hap- 
 pened ' (23/260). 
 
 348. In such preterites as ivm wearp ateorod ' wine failed, 
 was wanting' (13/9), and ivearp gesteclod' sickened' (15/170), 
 which are exceptionally formed by ivearp instead of wees 
 with an intransitive past participle, it is simplest to take 
 wearp in the literal sense of ' became,' and regard the parti- 
 ciple as an adjective — 'became wanting,' 'became sickened.' 
 There is evidendy some confusion with the passive construc- 
 tion, where the participle often has the same half-adjectival 
 meaning. 
 
 SUBJUNCTIVE. 
 
 349. The subj. is also used to state what is proper, what 
 ought to be : hip ponne rihilic gcpuht pcet ge geswicon eoiveres 
 gedwyldes ' It will then seem right that ye cease from your 
 error ' (13/240); iima is pcet pu mid pinum broprum wisi- 
 fullige on ininu7n gebeorscipe ' It is time for thee to feast with 
 thy brothers at my banquet ' (13/294). 
 
 In some cases the subjunctive is used inaccurately for the 
 indicative in simple statements of facts. 
 
 350. It is so used in clauses dependent on another clause 
 containing a subjunctive, by a sort of attraction : p(Es iis 
 scamap swipe pat we bote aginnofi, swd sivd bee tceco?i ' we are 
 greatly ashamed of beginning repentance, as the books teach' 
 (16/191). In many cases it is doubtful whether the subjunc- 
 tive in such cases is simply due to attraction or to some idea 
 of uncertainty or hypothesis. 
 
 f 2
 
 Ixxxiv GRAMMAR. 
 
 351. The conjunction cer is generally followed by the sub- 
 junctive, even in simple statements of facts : J^ofie hiir iitan 
 heeode, ier Imie pa menn onfiinden pe mid pdm cyniftge ^vceriin 
 ' surrounded the chamber before the men who were with the 
 king found him out' (1/12). So also 4/103 ; and with cer 
 pdmpe 2/33. 
 
 INFINITIVE. 
 
 352. The infinitive is often used in poetry after a verb of 
 motion where we should use the present participle : pel com 
 inn gdn ealdor pegna ' the prince of thanes came walking in' 
 (20/394). 
 
 GERUND. 
 
 353. With the verb ' be ' it expresses necessity or duty in 
 a passive sense : mgnige scylda beop id forberanne ' many sins 
 are to be tolerated' (3/24). So also 3/100. 
 
 Prepositions. 
 
 354. Some prepositions occasionally govern the genitive, 
 such as 7vip. 
 
 355. Compound prepositions are often separated into 
 a preposition and an adverb. Thus we can either say 
 
 ymb'Tiian h'lc (round about them) or y7nb hie Tiian (4/34). 
 So also with betweonun in be sUm iweoman (between the seas, 
 20/47).
 
 ME TRE. 
 
 356. OE poetry consists of lines (long verses) divided into 
 verses (short verses, half verses) by a pause or caesura, the two 
 verses being bound together by alliteration. In our texts 
 the pause is shown by a space, and the alliterating letters or 
 staves are in italics, as in 20/394-6 : — 
 
 Pa covi \nn gan G'Aldor pegna, 
 
 ^cedcene mgiin dd??ie getvurpad, 
 hcEle \\ildedeor Yiropgdr grelan. 
 
 357. We denote the first and second verse of each line by 
 I and II respectively. II — which is more fixed and limited 
 in its structure than I — has only one stave called the head- 
 stave, while I has either one or two called nnder-staves. 
 
 358. As regards alliteration, it must be noted that st, sc, sp 
 are treated as simple consonants, st alliterating only with st, 
 not with J + vowel or sc, s?t, &c., while sn alliterates with 
 J + vowel, siv, &c. All the vowels alliterate together by 
 reason of their close resemblance as compared with the con- 
 sonants ; and as initial vowels are not frequent enough in 
 OE to allow each vowel to alliterate only with itself, and as 
 this would cause monotony, there is a tendency to alliterate 
 different vowels together {iitfi, ealdor). 
 
 359. As alliteration is traditional, hw Sec, are allowed 
 to alliterate with // {/i(£/e, Hrdpgdr^, c with c, g with g, in
 
 Ixxxvi METRE. 
 
 spite of the diflference in sound, even g = Germanic j alli- 
 terating with g. 
 
 a. There are traces of rime in OE poetry, especially in the later 
 poems, 
 
 360. The most essential element of OE metre is the 
 natural stress of the spoken language, the rules of sentence- 
 as well as word-stress being rigorously observed. This 
 proves that OE poetry must have been recited, not sung. 
 But quantity is also an essential element. Stress and 
 quantity together constitute weight. The number of 
 syllables is indifferent as long as the verse is not made 
 too light on the one hand, or overloaded on the other hand. 
 
 361. Each normal verse has two strong-stressed elements 
 or lifts, consisting either of one long syllable, or of two short 
 syllables, the first of which has strong stress, constituting 
 a slur, which we denote by (") over the vowels of the two 
 slurred syllables — which must be uttered very rapidly — as in 
 /i^/e hildedeor compared with dcedcme mgnn^ where hcele and 
 deed are metrically of equal weight. But if ealdor pegna 
 were made into ^cynirig pegjia, the short lift would make the 
 verse too light ; in fact such a verse would be impossible. 
 
 a. The quantity of a final lift is indifferent, as in was Jjiera 'Grmdel 
 •sum (20/16) type B (§ 368}. 
 
 362. It will, of course, be understood that all the lifts in 
 a line need not — and indeed cannot — be all of equal stress. 
 Thus in such a verse as ealdor pegna the second lift falls on 
 a medium-stressed word (§§ 6, 7), while the analogous -cenc 
 in deedcefie mgnn does not constitute a lift. We must con- 
 sider that there are infinite gradations of stress, so that the 
 term ' medium stress ' is necessarily a very vague one. It is 
 indeed probable that in the above verses pegna has naturally
 
 METRE. Ixxxvii 
 
 a stronger stress than -ce7ie through being an independent 
 word. As we shall see hereafter (§ 369), it is essential to the 
 metre of such a Hne as dcedcme mg?in that cene has a distinc- 
 tively medium stress — that is neither markedly strong on the 
 one hand nor weak on the other ; but in proper names such 
 as I/rdpgar we find the second element put metrically on 
 a level with the short weak syllable of such a word as gretan, 
 this weakening of the stress being evidently the result of the 
 original meaning of proper names being forgotten. 
 
 363. It is also important to observe that metrical stress is 
 often more relative than absolute, its strength being measured 
 by comparison with that of the adjacent syllables. Thus in 
 dcJedcme vionn the stress of -cen- is overpowered by the 
 stronger stresses of the two lifts, while on the other hand the 
 contrast of the weak e, together with its own length and 
 relative position in the whole word — compare aresta (§ 7) — 
 prevents the ear from regarding it as a weak syllable. If the 
 final e were cut off the distinctively medium character of its 
 stress would be lost through want of contrast, and the stress 
 would become almost as weak as in Hropgar, which, again, 
 if expanded into Hropgdres, would be metrically equivalent 
 to dcedcene. 
 
 364. Stress and alliteration are inseparably connected in 
 OE metre : in every verse the two words which have 
 strongest natural stress must join in the alliteration; and, 
 on the other hand, the staves must be assigned to those 
 words in the verse which would have the strongest stress in 
 ordinary speech. Thus in such a combination as ealdor 
 pegna only the first word can alliterate, while on the other 
 hand pegjia ealdor could alliterate only with a word beginning 
 with p. Hence the number of staves in I depends on the 
 weight of stress, double alliteration being only required when 
 the verse contains two specially heavy words, especially when
 
 Ixxxviii METRE. 
 
 one of them contains a marked medium stress in addition to 
 the lift as in hcele hildedcor. The head-stave — the stave of II 
 — always begins the first Hft ; whence follows that in II the 
 first lift must belong to the most emphatic word in the verse, 
 and secondly that the verse must not be so heavy as to 
 require two staves. When there is only one stave in I, it 
 may be assigned to the second lift, as in pa com inn gdn, but 
 of course only when the preceding lift {J>d) is distinctly the 
 weaker of the two. 
 
 a. In some late poems these rules are often disregarded, as in Ai.lJ\re 
 mid Viaccus, vaodige twegeti (21/80), where Ailfire ought to take the 
 stave. We mark such metrically defective lines by f . 
 
 b. In alliterative verse the initial letters of weak syllables are ignored. 
 Hence in the line sigon pd to sliepe . smn sdre angeald {20 / 1) the two /s 
 in II do not constitute an incorrect double alliteration, for the s of the 
 weak sum does not count at all. Hence we may regard the share of 
 the medium-stressed sigon in I in the alliteration as also accidental, as 
 it certainly is unessential. 
 
 365. We now come to the weak-stress syllables. Each verse 
 usually consists of four metrical elements, two lifts and 
 two dips — that is, two strong- and two weak-stress ele- 
 ments. In such a verse as ealdor J?egna the lifts and dips 
 alternate symmetrically — -da -da — the number of syllables 
 being the same as that of elements, although, if one or both 
 of the lifts were a slur (§ 361) the number of syllables would 
 increase to five or six. A dip may also consist of more than 
 one syllable, as in ddi}ie gewurpad, and this number is fre- 
 quently exceeded, the rule being that any number of weak 
 syllables in succession constitute only a single dip. The 
 quantity of weak syllables is indifferent, as long, of course, 
 as length does not lead to medium stress. Thus in such 
 a verse as ceres t gesohte (23/13) the long syllable -est is as 
 weak as the following ge-^ but if arest were made into ceresta,
 
 METRE. Ixxxix 
 
 it would necessarily receive medium stress, and the verse 
 would be overloaded. 
 
 a. The weak syllable of a slur belongs, of course, to the lift, not 
 the dip. 
 
 366. The great variety which we observe in the structure 
 of OE verse is the result not only of its laxity as regards the 
 number of syllables, but also of the freedom with which the 
 elements of the verse — the lifts and dips — are combined. 
 The resulting varieties are called types, the most frequent 
 being type A — aa . . aa, where the dots indicate that the 
 number of weak syllables may be increased within reasonable 
 limits. 
 
 367. From this point of view we may regard each verse 
 as consisting of two waves — which need not be of equal 
 length or even weight — each wave containing a lift, either by 
 itself, or preceded or followed by a dip. 
 
 368. In type A the two waves are falling, that is, 
 
 lift + dip. There are also' rising waves, dip + lift, as in 
 
 20/162 
 
 he {ear a sum beloran gptgde 
 
 = a"a a-a, which we call type B (double-rising), a-a "aa 
 
 (rising-falling) or type C. 
 
 a. It will be observed that these three types exhaust the possible 
 combinations of two lifts with two dips. For in the remaining combina- 
 tions -daa-a and aa-da the two dips coming together — no matter how 
 manysyllables they consisted of— would count only as a single dip (§ 365), 
 so that the verse would be too short by one element. 
 
 369. In these three types the two waves are of equal 
 weight. There are also unequal-wave verses — types D and E 
 — in which one wave is reduced to a single long syllable or slur 
 — that is, a lift without any dip — as in the D + A line 26/102 
 
 \\r'ip hreosende hrusan bindep. 
 Here hf'lp consututes the first wave of I, and to make up for
 
 XC METRE. 
 
 ihe want of an accompanying dip, an extra medium-stressed 
 half-lift is made obligatory. In the present verse it falls on 
 the second syllable of hreosende (§ 7), constituting type D i (or 
 simply D) -a 'aiaa. D 2 has the form a aaia, as in the 
 D + A hne 26/87 
 
 ea/(/ ^nta gezveorc \dhi slodon. 
 hcele hildedeor is also an example of D 2. 
 
 370. If the long wave comes first, we have type E 
 ■a:aa 'a, as in manncynnes feojid (20/26). This verse is 
 simply an inversion of the D-verse feond ma7incyn7us, which 
 also occurs in Beowulf, dccdcene inmin is another example 
 of type E. 
 
 371. We thus have the five normal types 
 A. "aa "aa : caldor pegna. 
 
 he fear a sum. 
 
 be/oran gpigde. 
 
 feo7id vianncynnes. 
 
 du'dcene monn. 
 
 2n'2t. We now have to consider certain licences in OE 
 metre. In the first place, a short may be substituted for 
 a long syllable in a lift or half-lift immediately preceded by a 
 strong- or medium-stressed syllable, which we call a heavy- 
 sliort, and mark ('), as m. par Hringdpie (20/29 II) type C, 
 scedeor mgnig (20/260 II) A. Hence words of the form daa, 
 such as rlxode, hearpere are metrically equivalent to ceresta, 
 &c., although the inner syllable is sometimes included in the 
 dip, as in hearpera marost (34/4 II) A. In reading such 
 verses the preceding long syllable must be lengthened and 
 the heavy-short syllable must be uttered as deliberately as 
 possible. 
 
 a. A heavv-short lift after a derivative or inflectional syllable, as 
 Hrnntmg 7idiiia (20/207 II) A, is exceptional, as it requires a distinct 
 exaggeration of the natural stress of the preceding syllable, together 
 
 B. 
 
 at ui ui £t . 
 
 C. 
 
 aa aa : 
 
 D. 
 
 a> 3..a>a • 
 
 E. 
 
 O/.uicl Oi *
 
 METRE. XCl 
 
 with a dwelling on it. which is, however, much easier when two or 
 more consonants come together, especially when one or more of them is 
 a vowel-like consonant, as in this and most of the instances. 
 
 b. As a heavy-short implies lengthening of the preceding syllable, it 
 is evident that it cannot be preceded by a slur. 
 
 373. Another licence is the prelude, that is, beginning 
 a verse with a weak syllable which does not form an integral 
 part of it, being uttered rapidly so as to be included in the 
 pause at the beginning of the verse. Preludes are most 
 frequent at the beginning of the line, because of the longer 
 pause there, and are most frequent with type A, as m geworden 
 in iviaim, ptirlvfon ne inihte (20/24 ^1 254 H)- Preludes of 
 more than one syllable are, in the nature of things, rare and 
 doubtful. We mark a prelude by a prefixed -a[a) : -a -da 
 'aa. 
 
 374. There can be no doubt that weak vowels were often 
 elided before another vowel in ordinary OE speech, and this 
 tendency may often be taken advantage of in reading OE 
 poetry, not so much to avoid hiatus — which is always 
 allowed — as to reduce the number of syllables in dips and 
 preludes, h in weak syllables being disregarded (§ 145 a); 
 thus the vowels may be dropped in such verses as su)7i sdr{e) 
 angeald B, mag ponn'yC) on pcem gold{e) ojigitan B, gyred{e 
 fi)ine Beowulf, 
 
 375. ]\Iany otherwise anomalous or doubtful verses can be 
 made regular by the assumption that a final vowel-like con- 
 sonant after a consonant or preceded by a parasite vowel 
 (§38) did not count as a separate syllable, especially afier 
 a short vowel, as in sell, /cepm, fugol, which are regarded as 
 metrically equivalent to a instead of aa. This is not neces- 
 sarily the case if a long precedes, as in tCicn, mdpm, frofor^ 
 ividdor, these words are taken as equivalent to da, but also 
 to a. -er, -or preceded by a short vowel also ^frequently has
 
 XCU METRE. 
 
 the full value aa, as shown in such verses as ne wearm zve'der 
 (24/18) C, where the metre requires two syllables. 
 
 376. We will now give further examples of the different 
 types, with such explanations as seem necessary. The 
 examples are taken from Beowulf (20), unless otherwise 
 marked, and are all II, unless marked I. 
 
 377. A. witig diyhten, szvin ofcr helme, ypelice I, wundncE 
 me 111 h'lap ivejla. (30 c) I ; ivuntan scolde, pegtie monegiwi, 
 hafelan w^rede; gefeng pa be eaxle I, -he ge-feng pdf^ielhiltY. 
 Medium stresses in the place of one or both of the dips are 
 generally allowed only in I, where they cause double alliter- 
 ation : breostniett " broden, fiislic fyrddeop, gold:wine giiniena, 
 w'id:cup we'rum. But we find also in II such verses as 
 Beo:ivulf fc'tod, where the medium stress is very slight 
 (§ 362). In I the alliteration may fall on the second lift, as in 
 aMeop pa se gpmela (with prelude), ."y^r^?/? zvearp on ypian, the 
 weaker hft often joining in the alliteration, as in he gc:/eng 
 pa 'fetelhilt ; but this double alliteration is not essential to 
 the metre like that caused by exn-a weight, as in breosin^tt 
 broden. 
 
 378. B. In this type, as also in C, there are generally at 
 least two, and often more, initial weak syllables, evidently 
 because a single one is liable to be regarded as a prelude, so 
 that the verse would seem too short. So also an exceptionally 
 large number of initial weak syllables in these types may be 
 regarded as a combination of prelude and dip, although of 
 course it is impossible to distinguish between them in these 
 two types. Examples of B are : pier fyigensiream, pcei gesyne 
 wearp, pcBt ic on wage geseah I, ac hine wundra pees f eld, peak 
 he peer mgnige geseah. 
 
 379. C. In this type the coming together of two long 
 syllables is often avoided by making . .ad da into . .a ad da or 
 . .ad da : gegaf^ dorsfe, hwat wit geo sprHcon, ic vie mid Hrun-
 
 METRE. XClll 
 
 tinge; geond laguldde (26) I, 7?rine ceare cwipan (26) I, and 
 on m^re slaredon ; cer giipcedf'e, sippan golds^le, szvd hine 
 fyrnddgiim. 
 
 380. D I pgncsnoiiurra (30 b) I, tvdddn ivrceclastas (26) I, 
 mceg Hygelaces ; feo leanige, sdfuod cerdcfge ; geseon sunu 
 Hreples. Shortening of the second full lift is rare : reord- 
 berendian (25/89). In such verses as ivei'c wuldiir/ddur 
 (30 a) I the ur does not count (§ 375). D 2 : leoht inne stod, 
 he/arirucEs Tvard ( ^03.) ; s£cg weorce gefeah, hgnd swpige ne 
 ofteah ; d-ris rices weard I. 
 
 a. D 2 is not always easy to distinguish from E, a slight shifting of 
 stress-force making 'd 'aa:d into 'd:da 'd. 
 
 381. E. pyrdwype mann, yrringa sloh, taicup geldd, apel- 
 inga beam, nicorhusa feld ; scelace gefeah. Shortening of 
 the half-lift syllable is rare : IdpUcii lac I. The extra weak 
 syllable after the first lift does not count in such verses as 
 dtertdniim /ah, mdpmcehta md I. 
 
 a. E2 •da:d a is of doubtful occurrence. 
 
 382. If in the last two verses the second syllables formed 
 part of the verse, there would be an extra dip, and the verse 
 would have five members instead of only four, as in the 
 normal types. We denote such extended types by adding 
 * to the letter of the type from which they seem to be 
 formed. 
 
 383. D*. -aa 'aiaa is frequent ; it is confined to I, and 
 has double alliteration : aldres orwena, yrre bretta, brgnd 7ic 
 beadomecas, wdriap wnlphleopu. 
 
 384. A", -aiaa aa is formed from the strengthened A 
 'a:d da {brcosln^li brddefi), although it may also be formed by 
 the addition of a final dip to E. It is rare ; hygiponcitm 
 mmiim (30 c) would be an example if it were not made 
 doubtful by being II.
 
 XCIV METRE. 
 
 a. B* :dad a'd and C* :ila a da do not seem to occur in OE. E* 
 'duida a is also doubtful. 
 
 385. There are also various forms of lengthened or 
 three-wave verses, which are introduced only occasionally, 
 generally in solemn, lyrical passages, as in 28/1: — 
 
 'Cyning sccal 'rice 'healdan. -Qeasira beop -/eorran ge'sjne, 
 orpanc, %iita gezveorc, pa pe on pisse eorpan syndon, 
 \\r Millie w'ea//s/(hia geweorc. 
 
 386. Here the first two verses may be regarded as length- 
 ened A-verses, and are denoted accordingly by AA. orpanc 
 pita gezveorc begins as an A-verse but ends like a B-verse 
 and may be denoted by AB. The last is an AE verse. 
 There is considerable variety, but AA is hy far the most 
 frequent form, the next most frequent being BA a'd a-a a-aa : 
 gefeoll pa wine swd druncen (23). Observe that the weight 
 of the three waves not only favours double alliteration in I, 
 but occasionally leads to triple alliteration, as in the last of 
 the verses first quoted. 
 
 a. It is sometimes doubtful whether a verse is to be regarded as 
 lengthened or only extended. 
 
 387. A is the most frequent, and E the rarest of the five 
 types. Lines made up of two A-verses (A, A) are therefore 
 frequent ; but, as a general rule, there is a tendency to com- 
 bine different types in a line, the falling types A and D 
 being most frequent in I, while in II the rising types B and C 
 are preferred, E being also more frequent in II than in I. 
 
 388. Further variety is given to OE verse by the practice 
 of making a break in the sense, not at the end of the line but 
 at the caesura after I, the following II being then joined in 
 sense to the I of the next line, as in 20/1, 4 ; — 
 
 Sigon pa id slajpe. Sum sdre angeald 
 (7/enr^sie, ...
 
 METRE. XCV 
 
 . . . , Op pcet cnde becwom, 
 stiylt cp/ter synniwi. 
 
 389. The other characteristics of the poetry are the use of 
 archaic words, such as the possessive sin, gamol, dogor, sivdt, 
 for eald, dag, Mod, after they had become obsolete in the 
 prose language, and the use of special compounds and 
 phrases such as hildenccdre (war-adder) for ' arrow,' goldgicfa 
 (goldgiver) for ' Y\n%^ fugles wynn (joy of a bird) for 'feather,' 
 goldwine gu7ne7ia (goldfriend of men =' distributor of gold to 
 men ') for ' king.' 
 
 390. There is also a tendency to parallelism, or repetition 
 of the same idea in different words. The last half of one 
 line is often connected with the first half of the next in 
 this way : — 
 
 ' Unriht crfiide, op pcct pide becwom 
 Sivy It crfter synnum. Pat gesyne wearp 
 ■voidcup werum, patte wrecend pa gyt 
 lifde after Idpinn! 
 Here ende and sivylt, gesyne and widciip are variations on 
 the simple ideas of ' death ' and ' evident.' Another example 
 is hcepstapa (heathstalker) parallel to heorot hornwn Irum 
 (the stag strong of horns). In 20/129 we find three 
 parallels, feo, ealdgestreonum, wundnum golde. The same 
 parallelism is common in the poetical compounds themselves, 
 such as heoi-uw&pen (sword-weapon) for ' sword,' feondsceapa 
 (hostile enemy) = ' enemy.' 
 
 391. It is important to observe that most abstract words 
 in the poetry have a very wide range of meanings, diverging 
 often from the prose usage. Synn, for instance, means 
 simply 'injury,' 'mischief,' 'hatred,' and the prose meaning 
 ' sin ' is only a secondary one ; hata in poetry is not only 
 'hater' but 'persecutor,' 'enemy,' just as liip is both 'hatred' 
 and ' violence,' ' strength '; heard is ' sharp' as well as ' hard,'
 
 XCvi METRE. 
 
 and may be applied to the edge of a sword, as in the adj. 
 
 392. There is also poetical prose written in a kind of 
 doggrel verse with alliteration, used in homilies of a popular 
 character, such as 15 and 16 compared with 13 and 14 which 
 are pure prose.
 
 PARADIGMS. 
 
 (EARLY WEST-SAXON.) 
 
 Nouns: Regular. 
 
 Strong : 
 
 Masculine. 
 
 Neuter. 
 
 Singular Nominative^ 
 
 stdn 
 
 scip, hus 
 
 Dative 
 
 stane 
 
 scipe 
 
 Genitive 
 
 stdfies 
 
 scipes 
 
 Plural Nom. 
 
 stdnas 
 
 scipu, hiis 
 
 Dat. 
 
 stdnuvi 
 
 scipuin 
 
 Gen. 
 
 sidna 
 
 scipa 
 
 S 
 
 trong Feminine. 
 
 
 
 la. 
 
 lb. 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 giefu, symi 
 
 deed 
 
 Ace. 
 
 giefe, synne 
 
 d&d 
 
 Dat. 
 
 giefe 
 
 dade 
 
 Gen. 
 
 giefe 
 
 dade 
 
 PI. Nom. 
 
 giefa 
 
 dieda 
 
 Dat. 
 
 giefum 
 
 dUdum 
 
 Gen. 
 
 gie/ena, synna 
 
 dieda 
 
 ' When tlie Accnsalive (Ace.) is not given separately, it is the same 
 as the Nom.
 
 xcvm 
 
 PARADIGMS : NOUNS. 
 
 Weak : Masc. 
 
 Neut. 
 
 Fern. 
 
 
 Nom. 
 
 nama 
 
 eage 
 
 sunne 
 
 
 Ace. 
 
 navian 
 
 cage 
 
 sunnan 
 
 
 Dat. 
 
 71 am an 
 
 eagan 
 
 sunnan 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 naman 
 
 eagan 
 
 sunnan 
 
 PI. 
 
 Nom, 
 
 narnan 
 
 eagan 
 
 sunnan 
 
 
 Dat. 
 
 namum 
 
 eagtim 
 
 stmnum 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 tiamena 
 
 eagena 
 
 sunnena 
 
 \ 
 
 Irregular. 
 
 
 U-Nouns 
 
 : Masc. 
 
 Fern. 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 simu 
 
 duru, hand 
 
 Dat. 
 
 suna 
 
 dti7-a, handa 
 
 Gen. 
 
 suna 
 
 dura 
 
 PI. Nom. 
 
 suna 
 
 dura 
 
 Dat. 
 
 sunum 
 
 durum 
 
 Gen. 
 
 suna 
 
 dura 
 
 Mutation-Plurals : 
 
 Masc. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 Sgn Nom. 
 
 fat 
 
 hoc 
 
 Dat. 
 
 f-et 
 
 bee 
 
 Gen. 
 
 fotes 
 
 boce, bee 
 
 PI. Nom. 
 
 f-et 
 
 bee 
 
 Dat. 
 
 fotum 
 
 bocuni 
 
 Gen. 
 
 fata 
 
 boca 
 
 R-Nouns 
 
 : Masc. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 hrojjor 
 
 sweostor 
 
 Dat. 
 
 breper 
 
 sweostor 
 
 Gen. 
 
 hro})or 
 
 swensfor
 
 
 NOUNS, ADJECTIVES. 
 
 XCl 
 
 PI. Nom 
 
 bropor, bropru 
 
 sweosior 
 
 Dat. 
 
 broprum 
 
 sweostrum 
 
 Gen. 
 
 bropra 
 
 Masc. ND-Nouns. 
 
 Sg. Nom. Jreond, buend 
 Dat. friend, buend 
 Gen. freondes 
 
 PI. Nom. friend, buend 
 Dat. freo7idum 
 
 sweostra 
 
 
 Gen. freo7ida, bueiid) 
 
 '■a 
 
 
 Masc. E-Plurals. 
 
 
 
 PI. Nom. Engle 
 
 
 
 Dat. ^Tiglurn 
 
 
 
 Gen. Engla 
 
 
 
 Indeclinable Fem. : bieldo, bieldu 
 
 
 Adjectives. 
 
 
 
 Strong. 
 
 
 
 Masc. Neut. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 sum, god sum 
 
 sumu^t god 
 
 Ace. 
 
 sumne sum 
 
 sume 
 
 Dat. 
 
 sumuvi sumum 
 
 sumre 
 
 Gen. 
 
 sumes sumes 
 
 sumre 
 
 Instr.^ 
 
 sume sume 
 
 {sumre) 
 
 PI. Nom. 
 
 sumc suviu, god 
 
 sume 
 
 Dat. 
 
 sumum 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 sumra 
 ^ Instnimental. 
 
 g 2 

 
 PARADIGMS : ADJECTIVES, NUMERALS. 
 
 
 
 
 Weak. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Masc. 
 
 
 Neut. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 
 Sg. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 goda 
 
 
 gode 
 
 gode 
 
 
 
 Ace. 
 Dat. 
 
 godan 
 
 
 gode 
 
 godan 
 
 
 
 
 
 godan 
 
 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 
 
 godan 
 
 
 
 PI. 
 
 Nom. 
 Dat. 
 
 
 
 godan 
 godum 
 
 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 
 
 godena, godra 
 
 
 
 
 
 Numerals. 
 
 
 
 PL 
 
 Nom. 
 Dat. 
 
 twegcn 
 
 
 hva 
 
 hvd 
 
 
 
 
 
 twCem 
 
 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 
 
 iweg(r)a 
 
 
 
 
 
 So also hegen ' both.' 
 
 
 
 PI. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Dat. 
 Gen. 
 
 prle 
 
 
 preo 
 
 prim 
 preora 
 
 preo 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pronouns. 
 
 
 
 Sg. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 ic 
 
 Pu 
 
 he 
 
 hit 
 
 heo 
 
 
 Ace. 
 
 me 
 
 M 
 
 June 
 
 hit 
 
 hie 
 
 
 Dat. 
 
 me 
 
 P'e 
 
 him 
 
 him 
 
 hire 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 mm 
 
 pin 
 
 his 
 
 his 
 
 hire 
 
 PI. 
 
 , Nom. 
 
 we 
 
 ge 
 
 
 hie 
 
 
 
 Ace. 
 
 us 
 
 eow 
 
 
 hie 
 
 
 
 Dat. 
 
 us 
 
 eozv 
 
 
 him 
 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 lire 
 
 eower 
 
 
 hira, heora
 
 PRONOUNS, VERBS. 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 Masc. and Fem. 
 
 Neut. 
 
 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 hwd 
 
 hwcEt 
 
 
 
 Ace. 
 Dat. 
 
 hw( 
 
 vie 
 
 kwcct 
 
 
 
 
 hwiEtn 
 
 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 
 hwoES 
 
 
 
 
 Masc. Neut. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 Masc. 
 
 Neut. 
 
 Fem. 
 
 Sg. Nom. 
 
 se pcBi 
 
 seo 
 
 pes 
 
 Pis 
 
 peos 
 
 Ace. 
 
 pone pcci 
 
 Pa 
 
 pisne 
 
 pi's 
 
 pas 
 
 Dat. 
 
 pcem pcem 
 
 p^re 
 
 ptssuvi 
 
 pi'ssum 
 
 pi'sse 
 
 Gen. 
 
 pcES pecs 
 
 piere 
 
 pisses 
 
 plSStS 
 
 pisse 
 
 Instr. 
 
 Py Py 
 
 {p(£n) 
 
 pys 
 
 pys 
 
 (pi'sse) 
 
 PI. Nom. 
 Dat. 
 Gen. 
 
 pel 
 
 pcem 
 para 
 
 pas 
 
 pissuni 
 
 pissa 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 
 Strong. 
 
 
 Weak. 
 
 
 
 
 ' Hear.' 
 
 ' Wean.' 
 
 ' Love.' 
 
 die. Pres. Sg. i 
 
 binde 
 
 Mere 
 
 . wpiige 
 
 lufige 
 
 2 
 
 bintsl 
 
 Merst 
 
 wgnest 
 
 lufast 
 
 3 
 
 bint 
 
 Merp 
 
 w^nep 
 
 lufap 
 
 PI. 
 
 bindap 
 
 hierap 
 
 weniap 
 
 lufiap 
 
 Pret. Sg. I 
 
 band 
 
 h'lerde 
 
 ivpiede 
 
 lufode 
 
 2 
 
 bunde 
 
 hierdest 
 
 wpiedest 
 
 lufodesi 
 
 3 
 
 band 
 
 hierde 
 
 wcnede 
 
 lufode 
 
 PI. 
 
 bundon 
 
 Mcrdon 
 
 w^nedon 
 
 lufodon 
 
 Subj. Pres. Sg. 
 
 binde 
 
 Mere 
 
 w§nige 
 
 lufige 
 
 PI. 
 
 binden 
 
 Meren 
 
 wpiigen 
 
 lufigen 
 
 Pret. Sg. 
 
 bunde 
 
 hierde 
 
 wpiede 
 
 lufode 
 
 PI. 
 
 btinden 
 
 Merden 
 
 ivpieden 
 
 lufoden
 
 en 
 
 PARADIGMS : VERBS. 
 
 Infinitive bindan Meran ivpiian lufia?t 
 
 Gerund {Jo) bmdenne Merenne w§nienne lufienne 
 
 Partic. : Pres. bindeiide hlerende wgniende lufiende 
 
 Pret. {ge)bujiden h'lered wpied lu/od 
 
 Infinitive. 
 feallan 
 
 hatan 
 scacmi 
 bindan 
 beran 
 
 sprecan 
 giefa7i 
 
 scinan 
 
 ceosan 
 liican 
 
 Groups of Strong Verbs. 
 
 I. Fall-group. 
 
 {a) eo-preterites. 
 
 Third Pres. Pret. Sg. Pret Pl. 
 fielf) feoll feoUon 
 
 {b) e-preterites. 
 hcetl hei heion 
 
 II. Shake-group. 
 sccecp scoc scocon 
 
 III. Bind-group. 
 
 bint band biindon 
 
 IV. Bear-group. 
 
 bierp bair b&ron 
 
 V. Give-group. 
 spricp sprcBc sprc^con 
 
 giefP 
 
 p-ea 
 
 2f geafon 
 
 VI. Shine-group. 
 
 scinp scan scinon 
 
 VII. Choose-group. 
 
 ctesi ceas 
 
 lycp leac 
 
 curon 
 lucon 
 
 Ptc Pret. 
 
 /eallcn 
 
 hdten 
 
 scaccn 
 
 bunden 
 
 boren 
 
 sprecen 
 giefen 
 
 scinen 
 
 coren 
 locen
 
 VERBS. 
 
 cm 
 
 Preterite-Present Verbs. 
 
 
 Indie. 
 
 
 Subj. 
 
 Pres. 
 
 Sg. I 
 
 ivdi 
 
 wite 
 
 
 2 
 
 was/ 
 
 wile 
 
 
 3 
 
 zvd/ 
 
 ivite 
 
 
 PI. 
 
 wi/on 
 
 witen 
 
 ret. wis/e. 
 
 Imper. 
 
 wi/e, tvitab. 
 
 Infin. iintan 
 
 Ptc. Pres. wj/ende, Pret. 7vt/en. 
 
 Anomalous Verbs. 
 
 Ind. Pres. Sg. i 
 
 wile, nyle 
 
 eom, beo 
 
 do 
 
 g^^ 
 
 2 
 
 will, nyll 
 
 earl, bis/ 
 
 desl 
 
 gmi 
 
 3 
 
 wile 
 
 is, bip 
 
 deP 
 
 gap 
 
 PI. 
 
 ivillap, nyllap 
 
 sindipii), beop 
 
 do/? 
 
 gap 
 
 Pret. Sg. I 
 
 wolde, nolde 
 
 zvces 
 
 dyde 
 
 eode 
 
 2 
 
 woldesl 
 
 iv&7-e 
 
 dydesl 
 
 eodest 
 
 3 
 
 wolde 
 
 W(ES 
 
 dyde 
 
 eode 
 
 PI. 
 
 woldon 
 
 w&ron 
 
 dydon 
 
 eodon 
 
 Subj. Pres. Sg. 
 
 wile 
 
 sie, beo 
 
 do 
 
 ga 
 
 PI. 
 
 willen 
 
 slen, beo7i 
 
 don 
 
 gan 
 
 Pret. Sg. 
 
 ivolde 
 
 iV(Bre 
 
 dyde 
 
 eode 
 
 PI. 
 
 wolden 
 
 zvcBren 
 
 dyden 
 
 eoden 
 
 Imper. Sg. 
 
 wile 
 
 wes, beo 
 
 do 
 
 ga 
 
 PI. 
 
 ivillap 
 
 ivesap, be op 
 
 doP 
 
 gak 
 
 Infin. 
 
 willaji 
 
 wesan, beon 
 
 don 
 
 gdn 
 
 Partic. Pres. 
 
 willende 
 
 wesende 
 
 donde 
 
 gangedi 
 
 Pret. 
 
 
 
 gedon 
 
 gegdn
 
 I. 
 
 CYNEWULF AND CYNEHEARD. 
 
 [From the Saxon Chronicle.] 
 
 The following tragic narrative stands out conspicuously among 
 the brief dry notices of which the Chronicle up to the time of 
 Alfred is mainly composed : we do not meet with so vivid and 
 circumstantial a piece of history till more than a hundred years 
 later. It is no doubt contemporary with, or, at any rate, only 
 a few years later than the events it tells— it is, in short, by far the 
 oldest historical prose in any Teutonic language. The style is 
 of the rudest character, contrasting remarkably with the polished 
 language of the later portions of the Chronicle, — abrupt, dis- 
 connected, obscure and full of anacoluthons. The forms and 
 orthography are, as throughout the earlier part of the Chronicle, 
 those of Alfred's reign, with a few occasional archaisms, which 
 escaped the eye of the ninth century reviser. 
 
 The present text is taken from the Parker MS.— the only 
 one of independent authority for the earlier periods. The 
 Chronicle has been edited by Prof. Earle (Two of the Saxon 
 Chronicles Parallel; Oxford, 1865), and by Thorpe for the Rolls 
 series (The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, edited, with a translation, by 
 Benjamin Thorpe; London, 1861. 2 vols.), which gives the texts 
 of all the MSS. in full, together with an English translation. 
 Earle's introduction is valuable, but his text is inaccurate and 
 full of silent alterations of the MSS. Thorpe's text is reliable. 
 
 755. Her Cynewulf benam Sigebryht his rices gnd West- 
 seaxna wiotan for unryhtum d£edum, biiton Haintiinscire ; 
 gnd he hsefde pa, op he ofslog j^one aldormgnw pe him lon- 
 gest wunode. Qnd hiene pa Cynewulf on Andred adrsefde ;
 
 2 I. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 5 g»nd he ]??er wunade, op J^aet hiene an swan ofstang set Pry- 
 fetes flodan (gnd he wraec j?one aldormQnw Cumbran). Qnd 
 se Cynewulf oft miclum gefeohtum feaht uui|3 Bretwalum ; 
 gnd ymb xxxi wintra' p2es \>e he rice haefde, he wolde 
 adrafan anne aepeling, se woes Cyneheard haten (^nd se 
 
 •°Cyneheard wass Jjses Sigebryhtes broj^ur.) Qnd pa. geascode 
 he t>one cyning lytle werode on wifcy]?|3e on M§rantune, Qnd 
 hine Jjser berad, gnd fione bur utan beeode, ser hine ]?a m§n« 
 onfunden pe mid }?am kyninge wSrun. 
 
 Qnd }5a ongeat se cyning J?2et, gnd he on pa. duru code, 
 
 15 gnd J5a unheanlice hine wgrede, 0)5 he on ]?one ae]?eling locude, 
 gnd Jja iit r^sde on hine, gnd hine miclum gewundode ; gnd 
 hie alle on }5one cyning waerun feohtende, oj? J^aet hie hine 
 ofslaegenne haefdon. Qnd ]3a on J?a3s wifes gebaerum onfun- 
 don ]?a3S cyninges }?egnas ]?a unstilnesse, gnd ]?a J?ider urnon 
 
 2oswa hwelc swa Jjonne gearo wear]? gnd radost. Qnd hiera 
 se se]?eling gehwelcum feoh gnd feorh gebead, gnd hiera 
 n^nig hit gej^icgean nolde; ac hie simle feohtende w^ran, 
 0)5 hie alle iSgon butan anum Bryttiscum gisle, gnd se swij^e 
 gewundad wses. 
 
 25 pa on morgenne gehierdun fiset J?aes cyninges ]?egnas, pe 
 him beaeftan wSrun, paet se cyning ofslsegen wses. pa ridon 
 hie ]3ider, gnd his aldormgnw Osric, gnd WiferJ? his pegn, 
 gnd ]?a mqnn pe he beseftan him Ijefde Jer, gnd |)one 3e]?el- 
 ing on J5£ere byrig metton, )?£er se cyning ofslaegen Iseg, (gnd 
 
 30 ]3a gatu him to belocen haefdon,) gnd J^a j^isrto eodon. Qnd 
 pa. gebead he him hiera agenne dom feos gnd Igndes, gif 
 hie him |?3es rices iijjon ; gnd him cy}?don ]33et hiera m^gas 
 him mid wseron, ]?a pe him frgm noldon. Qnd ]?a cuisdon 
 hie ]5aet him nsenig moeg leofra niSre |7onne hiera hlaford, 
 
 35 gnd hie nslfre his banan folgian noldon. Qnd }3a budon 
 hie hiera m^gum J?3et hie gesunde frgm eodon ; gnd hie 
 
 * wint'.
 
 CYNEWULF AND CFA'EHEARD. 3 
 
 cuSdon Jjset tset ilce hiera geferum geboden w^Sre pe ser mid 
 J;am cyninge wSrun. pa cuSdon hie Jjset hie hie ]?ses ne 
 onmunden ' )?on ma j^e eowre geferan pe mid }5am cyninge 
 ofslsegene w^run.' Qiid hie J^a ymb pa. gatu feohtende 4° 
 waeron of) ]3aet hie fi;£rinne fulgon, gnd ]3one sej^eling of- 
 slogon, 9nd pa. m^nn pe him mid wSrun, alle bQtan anum, 
 se waes J?3es aldormgnnes godsunu ; gnd he his feorh gen§- 
 rede, gnd |5eah he wses oft gewundad. 
 
 B 2
 
 II. 
 
 ON THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND. 
 
 [From King Alfred's Preface to the West-Saxon Version of Gregory's 
 Pastoral Care, edited by Henry Sweet, for the Early English Text 
 Society, 1871-2.] 
 
 Alfred's English version of the Cura Pastoralis of Gregory 
 the Great is of unique linguistic value as being preserved in two 
 contemporary MSS , the Hatton (H.) and the Cottonian (C.). 
 The present text is based on these two MSS., the readings of 
 both MSS. being given in all important cases of difference, one 
 (generally that of H.) in the text itself, the other at the foot 
 of the page. To enlarge on the historical and antiquarian 
 interest of this piece would be superfluous: it must speak for 
 itself. 
 
 Alfred kyning hateS gretan WjerferS biscep his wordum 
 lufllce Qnd fi eondlice ; ond Se cySan hate Saet me com swTcSe 
 oft on gemynd, hwelce wiotan iii wSron giond Angel- 
 cynn, aegSer ge godcundra hada ge woruldcundra; gnd hQ 
 5 gesaeliglica tTda '6a w^ron giond Angelcynn ; gnd hQ ©a 
 kyningas 'Se Sone onwald haefdon cSses folces on Sam 
 dagum Gode gnd his ^rendwrecum hersumedon ; gnd hQ' 
 hie 3eg6er ge hiora sibbe ge hiora siodo ge hiora 6nweald 
 innanbordes gehloldon, ^nd eac ut hiora eSel ^ gerymdon ; 
 lognd hu him Sa speov cegSer ge mid wige ge mid wisdome ; 
 
 ^ ot-Sel C.
 
 ON THE STATE OF LEARNiyG IN ENGLAND. 5 
 
 gnd eac Sa godcundan hadas hu giorne hie wseron gegSer 
 ge ymb lare ge ymb liornunga, ge ymb ealle Sa 'Slowot- 
 domas Se hie Gode don scoldon ; gnd hQ man Qtanbordes 
 wisdom gnd lare hieder on iQnd sohte, gnd hii we hie nil 
 sceoldon Qte begietan, gif we hie habban sceoldon. Swie '5 
 clsene hio waes oSfeallenu on Angelcynne 'Sset swiSe feawa 
 waeron behionan Humbre (Se hiora Seninga cii'Sen under- 
 stgndan 6n ^nglisc o'SSe furSum an jerendgewrit of Lsedene 
 6n ^ngHsc ar^ccean ; gnd ic wene Saette noht mgnige 
 begiondan Humbre naeren. Swse feawa hiora waeron Sset 20 
 ic furSum anne anlepne ne maeg geS§ncean be sQSan 
 Tgmese, 6a (5a ic to rice feng. Gode aelmihtegum sie Spnc 
 6^tte we nil aenigne 6nstal habbaS lareowa. Qnd for Son 
 ic Se bebiode Saet SQ d6 swS ic geliefe 6aet (5ti wille, 6aet tSii 
 Se Sissa woruldSinga to S^m gesemetige, swae Sii oftost 25 
 maege, Saet Sii Sone wisdom Se Se God sealde Sser Saer Sii 
 hiene befsestan maege, befaeste. GeSgnc hwelc witu us Sa 
 becomon for Sisse worulde, Sa Sa we hit nohwaeSer ne selfe 
 ne lufodon, ne eac 5Srum mgnnum ne lefdon : Sone naman 
 anne we lufodon ^ Sastte we Cristne wseren ^, gnd swiSe 30 
 feawe Sa Seawas. 
 
 Da ic Sa Sis call gemunde, Sa gemunde ic eac hii ic geseah, 
 Sr Ssem Se hit eall forhgrgod waere gnd forbaerned, hQ Sa 
 ciricean giond eall Angelcynn stodon maSma gnd boca 
 gefylda ^, gnd eac micel m^nigeo Godes Siowa ; gnd Sa 35 
 swiSe lytle fiorme Sara boca wiston, for SSm Se hie hiora 
 nanwuht 6ngiotan ne meahton, for Seem Se hie naeron 6n 
 hiora agen * geSiode awritene. Svvelce hie cwsden : ' Ure 
 ieldran, Sa Se Sas stowa ser hioldon, hie lufodon wisdom, 
 gnd Surh Sone hie begeaton welan, gnd us Isefdon. Her 40 
 mon maeg giet gesion hiora swaeS, ac we him ne cunnon 
 
 ' haefdoii C. ^ waeron C. ' gefyldx H. * xgeu C.
 
 6 11. KING ALFRED. 
 
 sefter spyrigean, gnd for 'Ssem we habbacS nu eeg'Ser forlSten 
 ge Sone welan ge tSone wisdom, for S^m tSe we noldon to 
 ■Ssem spore mid ure mode onlutan.' 
 
 45 Da ic Sa Sis eall gemunde, Sa wundrade ic swiSe swiSe 
 Sara godena wiotona Se giu wseron giond Angelcynn, gnd 
 Sa bee ealla ^ be fullan geliornod haefdon, Sset hie hiora Sa 
 nSnne dsel noldon on hiora agen ^ gecSiode wgndan. Ac 
 ic Sa sona eft me selfum andwyrde, gnd cwsetS : ' Hie ne 
 
 50 wendon Ssette ^fre mgnn sceolden swse rgccelease weorSan, 
 Qnd sio lar swse oSfeallan ; for S^re wilnunga hie hit forle- 
 ton, Qnd woldon Sset her Sy mara wisdom on Ignde wsere 
 tSy we ma geSeoda cQSon.' 
 
 Da gemunde ic hii sio se waes serest 6n Ebreisc-geSiode 
 
 55 funden, gnd eft, Sa ^ hie Creacas geliornodon, Sa wgndon 
 hie hie on hiora agen ^ geSiode ealle, Qnd eac ealle oSre bee. 
 Qnd eft Lsedenware swae same, siSSan hie hie geliornodon, 
 hie hie w§ndon ealla Surh wise wealhstodas on hiora agen 
 gecSiode. Qnd eac ealla ocSra Cristena* Sioda sumne dsel 
 
 60 hiora on hiora agen geSiode w§ndon. For tSy me SyncS 
 bgtre, gif iow swae Syncc?, Scet we eac suma ^ bee, tSa Se nied- 
 beSearfosta* sien eallum mgnnum to wiotonne, Sset we Sa on 
 Saet geSiode w^nden Se we ealle gecnawan msegen, gnd ge 
 don swae we swiSe eaSe magon mid Godes fultume, gif we 
 
 65 Sa stilnesse habbaS, Saette eall sio gioguS tSe nil Is on 
 Angelcynne friora m^nna, tSara Se Sa speda haebben Saet 
 hie Saem befeolan maegen, sien to hornunga otSfaeste, tSa 
 hwile tSe hie to nanre ot5erre note ne maegen, o?5 Sone first 
 Se hie wel cunnen ^nglisc gewrit arSdan : laere mon siS- 
 
 70 San farSur 6n LaedengeSiode Sa Se m6n furSor l^ran wille, 
 gnd to hierran '' hade don wille. Da ic Sa gemunde hii sio 
 
 » eallz H. = segen C. ' Sa «a C. « o«rx Cristnae H. 
 
 * sums H, * nidbeSyrfesta C. ' hieran H.
 
 ON THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND. J 
 
 lar LaedengeSlodes jer Sissum afeallen^ waes giond Angel- 
 cynn, gnd t5eah mgnige ciicSon ?nglisc gewrit arSdan, tSa 
 6ngan« ic ongemang oSrum mislicum gnd manigfealdum 
 bisgum Sisses kynerices Sa boc wgndan on ^nglisc 6e is 75 
 genf mned on Lseden Pasloralis, gnd on Ifnglisc ' Hier- 
 deboc,' hwilum word be worde, hwilum andgit of andgiete, 
 swse swse ic hie geliornode aet Plegmunde minum asrce- 
 biscepe, gnd set Assere minum biscepe, gnd set Grimbolde 
 mInum maesseprioste, gnd set lolianne minum msessepreoste. So 
 SiSSan ic hie cSa geliornod hsefde, swse swse ic hie forstod, 
 gnd swse ic hie andgitfullicost argccean meahte, ic hie on 
 ^nghsc aw§nde ; gnd ^ to selcum biscepstole on minum rice 
 wille ane onsf ndan ; gnd 6n selcre biS an aestel, se biS on 
 fiftegum mancessa. (^nd ic bebiode 6n Godes naman SsetSs 
 nan monw Sone sestel frgm Ssere bee ne do ^ ne Sa boc frgm 
 Ssem mynstre ; uncuS hii Ignge 'S^Sr swse gelserede biscepas 
 sien, swse swse nil, Code ©gnc, wel hwser siendon. For '5y 
 ic wolde Ssette hie eaineg set tSaere stowe wseren, bQton se 
 biscep hie mid him habban wille, o'SSe hio hwser to Isene sie, 90 
 o'55e hwa oSre bi write. 
 
 » o«feallfn C. ' ond H. ' doe C.
 
 III. 
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 [From King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, edited 
 by Henry Sweet, for the Early English Text Society, 1871-2.] 
 
 Hu gesceadwis se rgccere sceal bion 6n his Sreaunga gnd 
 on his olgccunga, gnd eac on his hatheortnesse gnd 6n 
 his mgn«Sw£ernesse. 
 Eac is to wietanne Ssette hwilum hiS god waerhce to 
 5 miSanne his hleremgnna scylda Qnd to licettanne suelce he 
 hit nyte ; hwilum eft t5 sg cganne ; hwilum, Seah hit mgn 
 cucSlice wite, hit is to forberanne ; hwilum eft smealice gnd 
 geornlice to seceanne ^ ; hwilum liSelice to Sreatianne ; hwi- 
 lum suiSlice gnd strseclice to Srafianne. 
 10 Mgnige sint, swa swa we £er cusedon, Se mgn sceal wserlice 
 licettan, gnd 'Seah'hwse'Sre eft cycSan, for Saem tSaet hie ongieten 
 Sset hie mgn tsele, gnd Saet eaSmodlice geSafigen, gnd Sonne 
 ?Sa scylda Se hie diogollice on him selfum forberaS hie geornlice 
 on hiera agnum in«geSgnce sceawigen, gnd on him selfum 
 15 demen gnd wrecen ^, gnd hie forscamige Saet hie eft sua don ; 
 Sonne biS he self geladod wiS hine selfne mid his agenre 
 scame gnd mid his geSylde, gnd eac mid his rgcceres. Be 
 Saere ildinge suiSe wel Dryhten Sreade ludeas, Sa he Surh 
 
 ' secc^nue H. * virecaen H.
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 9 
 
 tSone witgan cuseS : ' Ge sindon leogende : n^ron ge no 
 min gemunende, ne ge no ne geSohton on eowerre heortan 20 
 Saet ic suugode, suelce ic hit ne gesawe.' He ilde, gnd 
 Safode Sa scylda, gnd Seah he him gecySde ; Seah (5e he wiS 
 Sa scyldgiendan swugode, he hit him Seah suTgende gessede. 
 
 Ac mgnige scylda openlice witene beoS to forberanne, 
 Sonne Sses Singes tima ne biS Saet hit mgn sidelice gebetan 25 
 maege. Swa se Isece, Sonne he on untiman lacnaS wunde, 
 hio wyrmseS gnd rotaS. For SiBm, biiton he Sone timan 
 aredige Saes l^ced5mes, Sonne biS hit swutol Saet se lacni- 
 genda forllesS Sone crseft his liecedomes. Ac Sonne se 
 lareow ieldende secS Sone timan Se he his hlerem§nn side- 30 
 lice on Sreatigean^ majge, Sonne biS hit swutol Sset he bierS 
 on his geSylde Sa byrSenne hira scylda. Be SSm is swiSe 
 wel gecueden Surh Sone salmsceop, Sa^ he cwaeS : ' Da syn- 
 fullan bytledon uppe on minum hrygge.' He sarette Saette 
 Sa synfullan sceoldon bytlan on'uppan his hrycge, swelce he 35 
 openlice cusde : ' Donne ic mann * geryhtan ne maeg gnd 
 hine gelseran, Sonne biS me suelce ic hine b^re * uppe on 
 minum hrycge.' 
 
 Ac manegu diglu Sing sindon nearolice to smeageanne, 
 Ssette se rgccere maege ongietan be sumum tacnum on his 40 
 hieremgnna mode ealP Saet Sser gehyddes lutige, gnd on 
 Saem anbide Se he hira fandige, Saet he maege hwTlum 
 ongietan micel of lytlum. Be Ssem waes suiSe ryhte to Eze- 
 chiele Saem witgan gecueden : ' DQ mgnnes sunu, Surh-Syrela 
 Sone wag.' ' Da ic Sa Sone wah SurhSyreludne haefde 'V 45 
 cuaeS se witga, 'Sa iewde he me ane duru beinnan S^em 
 wealle, gnd cuaeS to me : ' Ggng inn, geseoh Sa scande gnd 
 Sa wierrestan Sing Se Sas m§nn her d6S.' Ic Sa eode inn, 
 
 ' •Sreagean C. " om. in H. » ,n^„ h. * bere C. * eal H, 
 
 • «fde H.
 
 10 777. KING ALFRED. 
 
 Qnd geseah (5»r tSa anlicnessa ealira creopendra wuhta gnd 
 
 53ealra an'scunigendlicra nietena, gnd ealle Sa heargas^ Isra- 
 hela folces wisron atiefrede on ^xm wage.' Hwaet glles 
 meahte beon getacnod Surh Ezechiel buton ?5a sclrmfnn, 
 gnd Surh Sone wah seo heardheortnes 'Sara hieremgnna .^ 
 Hw?et is 'Sonne slo 'Syrelung Saes wages buton scearplicu 
 
 55 gnd smealicu fandung Saes modes, 'Saet mg>n mid 'Ssere 
 SurhSyrelige 'Sone weall, gnd onluce 'Sa heardan heortan, 
 gnd gehngscige ? He cuaeS : ' Da ic hsefde 'Sone weall Surh- 
 Syrelod, 'Sa geseah ic duru.' Suelce he cuaede : ' Da ic 'Scere 
 heortan heardnesse mid geornfullicre fandunge gnd ascunge 
 
 6ognd 'Sreaunge^ toslat, '5a geseah ic suelce ic gesawe sume 
 duru onlocene, Surh '6a ic geseah on Ssem 'Se ic Iceran scolde 
 ealle 'Sa innemestan ge'Sohtas.' Be Saem wges sulSe wel 
 gecueden : ' Ggng inn, gnd geseoh Sa heardsSlSa gnd 'Sa 
 scgnde Se Sas her doS.' ' Daet is Sonne suelce he in« gaa 
 
 65 gnd geseo Sa scande, Sonne he ongiet/ be sumum Singum 
 oSSe Seawum utone ^ aetiewdum call Sset hie innan SgnceaS, 
 gnd sua Surh'faerS his gndgit Saet mod his hieremgnna Sastte 
 him biS eall cuS Sast hie unaliefedes S^nceaS. For Seem 
 waes eac gecueden : ' Ic Sa eode inn, gnd geseah Sa anllc- 
 
 70 nessa ealra creopendra wuhta gnd eac onscuniendlicra nie- 
 tena.' Da creopendan wuhta getacnigeaS Sa eorSlican 
 geSohtas. Da nietenu Sonne beoS hwaethuguningas'' frgm 
 eorSan ahsfen, gnd suaSeah onlutaS to Saere eorSan for 
 Saem hie sculon bi^ Scere libban. Da creopendan gnd Sa 
 
 75 snicendan'' licgeaS mid ealle lichgman on eorSan. Da nie- 
 tenu Sonne, Seah hie maran sTen, hie beoS surSur ahaefen 
 frgm eorSan, gnd suaSeah for S^re gewilnunge hiera glefer- 
 nesse hie simle locigeaS to S;»re eorSan. Da creopendan 
 
 ' hearga H. ^ ^reatiinge C. ^ utanne H. * hwsethwugununges C. 
 ' be C. * scnicendaii H.
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. II 
 
 wuhta beinnan 'Sam wage getacnia'S Sa in^geSgncas Se weal- 
 caS in Saes mgnnes mode, cSe aefre willatS licgean on Sxm So 
 eortSIicum gewilnungum. Da nietenu Sonne Se he geseah 
 binnan SiSm wage getacnigeaS Sonne mgn hwset ryhtlices 
 gnd gerisenlices geS§ncS Sonne ne ligeS he eallinga on 
 S^ere eorSan sua Sa creopendan wuhta, ac biS hwsethwugu 
 upahsefen sua Saet neat frgm eorSan ; ac for Ssere gewil- 85 
 nunga^ woroldgielpes gnd gletsunga^ he onlytt ungerisen- 
 llce to Sissum eorSlicum, sua Sset neat for gifernesse on\fit 
 to Ssere eorSan. Eac waes gesewen on Ssem wage atifred 
 ealle Sa heargas Israhela folces, ond eac slo gitsung^ Se sanc- 
 tus Paulus cuseS Sset wsere hearga gnd idelnesse gefera. 90 
 SuiSe ryhtllce hit waes awnten jefter S;Em nitenum Saet Sa 
 heargas waeron atlefrede, for Sam Seah Se ful mgnige mid 
 gerisenlicum weorcum arisen frgm eorSan, mid ungerisen- 
 licum gewilnungum Sissa woroldSinga hie hie selfe alfcgeaS 
 on eorSan. For Sy waes suiSe wel gecueden Saet hit wsere 95 
 atiefred, for Ssem Sonne mgn smeaS on his mode ymb 
 hwelc eorSlic Sing, Sonne deS he suelce he hit amete gnd 
 atiefre on his heortan, gnd sua tweolice gnd unfaesSlice he 
 atiefreS Saes Singes onlicnesse on his mode Se he Sonne 
 ymb smeaS. Eac is to wietanne Saet JeresS biS se wah ico 
 SurhSyrelod, gnd siSSan mgn wyrcS duru to. Gif sio Sonne 
 ontyned biS, Sonne mseg mgn geseon gif Sser hwelc dieglu 
 scgnd inne biS, sua se witga dyde. Feorrane Su meaht 
 geseon, gif se wah biS Syrel, ac Sii ne meaht geseon hwaet 
 Seerinne biS gehyddes, biiton Sii Sa duru ontyne. Sua Su 105 
 meaht selcne unSeaw on S^m mf nn seresS be sumum tacnum 
 ongietan, hwaes Sii wenan scealt, Sr he hit mid wordum oSSe 
 mid weorcum cySe. SieSSan he hit Sonne mid Sara awSrum 
 
 * gewilnunge C. ' gidsunge C. * gi^sung C.
 
 12 in. KING ALFRED. 
 
 cy(5, (Sonne biS sio duru S;£re unryhtwTsnesse ontyned tSaet 
 
 iiotSu meaht geseon call ?5set yfel openlTce 'Sset Sserinne lutatS. 
 
 Mpnige hira Sonne sindon suicSe 11661106 to Sreageanne, 
 
 Sonne he^ of yfelum willan ne gesyngaS, ac 6f unwisdome 
 
 gnd ungewisses oS6e ungewealdes oSSe of flaesclicum ge- 
 
 cynde oSSe of wacmodnesse gnd of unbieldo oSSe of un- 
 
 ii5trymnesse modes oSSe lichgman. For Seem is suiSe micel 
 niedSearf Sset mgn mid micelre gemetgunge suelcra scylda 
 Sreaunga gellSige gnd gemetgie, for Ssem Se we ealle,Sa^ hwile 
 Se we libbaS on Sissum deadlican flgesce, Ssere tidernesse gnd 
 Si«re hn^scnesse ures fliesces we beoS under'Siedde. Bl^ him 
 
 i2Dselfum selc mgnw sceal geSgncean hu he oSrum deman 
 wille, Sylaes he sle ongieten Sset he sie onstyred gnd onalled 
 mid Seem andan his hieremgnna unSeawa, gnd haebbe hine 
 selfne forgietenne. Be S;£m sulSe wel Paulus us manode, 
 tSa he cuaeS : ' Gif hwa sie abisgod* mid hwelcum scyl- 
 
 i25dum, ge Sonne Se gSsSIice sindon gelSraS Sa suelcan mid 
 mgnnSw^Srnesse gseste ; gesceawiaS eow selfe, Qylaes eow 
 becume costung ^' Suelce he openlice cuside : ' Donne eow 
 mislIciaS Sa mettrumnessa^ Se ge on oSrum mgnnum geseoS, 
 Sonne geS^nce ge hwast ge slen gnd hwelce ge sien; for 
 
 1 30 Ssem Sset ge eower mod gemetgien on Ssem niSe, Sonne ge 
 
 eow selfum dndrsedaS Sset Saet ge on 5Srum mgnnmn ta;laS.' 
 
 Qnd Seah sindon mgnige suiSe sulSe to Sreageanne, Sonne 
 
 hie selfe nyllaS ongietan hiera scylda, Sset hi Sonne gehier- 
 
 en "^ Sreagende of Sses lariowes miiSe hQ micle byrSenne 
 
 135 hie habbaS on hiera scyldum^ Sonne hie willaS him selfum 
 Saet yfel Saet hie Surh'tugon to suiSe gelihtan, Saet hie Sonne 
 ondralden for Saes lareowes Sreaunga Saet hie hit him geh§- 
 fegigen. Doet Sonne biS Saes rgcceres ryht Saet he Surh Sa 
 stemne his larlowdomes aetiewe Saet wuldor Saes uplican 
 
 • hie C. ^ iSe H. ^ be C. * abisegod H. ^ becyme costnung C, 
 * medtrymnessa C. ' -an H. " sc}'ldrum C.
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE CUR A PASTORALIS. 1 3 
 
 ^tSles 9nd hu mgniga digla costunga Sses ealdan feondes 140 
 lutigeac5 on Sys andweardan life he eac geopenige, gnd tSaet 
 he his hieremgnna yfelu to hn^sclTce forberan ne sceal, ac 
 mid miclum andan gnd reSnesse him stiere, (Syl:£S he sie 
 scyldig eaira hira scylda, Sonne him hiera na ne ofSyncS. 
 Be Ssem waes surSe wel gecueden to Ezechiele : 'Nim sume 145 
 tigelan, gnd Igge beforan Se, gnd writ on hiere tSa burg 
 Hierusalem.' gnd sona sefter Saem he cuaeS: 'BesittacS hie 
 Qtan, gnd wyrceaS 0(5er festen wiS hie, gnd beratS hiere 
 hlaed t6, gnd s§nd SSrto gefylcio', gnd SerscaS cSone weall 
 mid rammum.' Qnd eft he him taehte to fultome Saet he him 150 
 gename ane Iserne hearstepannan^, gnd s§tte betweoh hine 
 gnd Sa burg for iserne weall. Hwset tacnaS Sonne EzechieP 
 se witga buton Sa lareowas, to Ssem is gecueden : ' Genim cSe 
 ane tigelan, gnd Ifge beforan Se, gnd writ on hiere Sa burg 
 Hierusalem ' ? Da halgan lareowas Sonne him nimaS tigelan, 155 
 Sonne hie Sara eorSlicra mgnna heortan under'foS to Iceronne. 
 Donne hie l^cgeaS Sa tieglan beforan hie, Se him beboden 
 waes Sset hi scolden Sa ceastre Hierusalem on awritan, Sonne 
 hie behealdaS ealle Sa inngeSgncas hiora modes, gnd suiSe 
 geornlice giemaS Saet hie Sa eorSlican heortan gel^ren, gnd 160 
 him aetiewen hwelc sie Sdere uplican sibbe gesiehS, gnd hii 
 6n idelnesse man 6ngiett Godes Sset hefonlice wuldor ', gif 
 he ne ongiett hu mgnega costunga Saes lytegan feondes him 
 6n feallaS. SulSe wel he hit gelcle mid Sysum, Sa he cuseS : 
 ' Ymb'sittaS Sa burg suiSe gebyrdellce, gnd getrymiaS eow 165 
 wiS hie.' Da halgan lareowas ymbsittaS Sa tieglan, Se sio 
 burg Hierusalem 6n atiefred biS, Sonne hi Sam mgnniscan 
 mode, Se Seah Saet iiplice Iff secS, aetlewaS hii manega him 
 6n Sys andweardum life frecenlice wiSerwearde unSeawas 
 him wiS feohtaS, gnd hu seghwelc sfnn biS sStigende Saes 170 
 
 ' Irene hierstepannan C. * Ezechhiel 11. ' wundor H,
 
 T4 ///. KING ALFRED. 
 
 Siondan mgnnes. Qnd suie suce se h§re sceolde bion getry- 
 med onbutan Hierusalem, suae sculon beon getrymed Sa 
 word Saes sacerdes ymbutan Saet mod his hieremgnna. Qnd 
 ne sceal he no Saet an bodigan his hieremgnnum hu Sa 
 
 175 synna him wi'5 winnaS, ac he him sceal eac cySan mid hwel- 
 cum crseftum he him wi'Sstgndan maeg. SwitSe ryhtllce waes 
 se eaca Sserto gedon, Sa mgn to tSsem witgan cuaeS : ' Wyr- 
 ceaS festen ymb Sa burg.' Wiotodlice faesten wyrcS se 
 halga lariow ymb Sa burg tSaes modes Se he gelaer'S 5one 
 
 iSocrseft hu hit maeg costingum wiSstgndan \ gnd him eac 
 gessegcS hu Ssem mgnnum Se him maegen gnd craeft wiexS, 
 hu him eac hwilum eakiaS aefter Saem masgenum Sa cos- 
 tunga. Be S;£m waes suiSe ryhte gecueden : * BeraS hire t6 
 hlaed, gnd ymbsittaS hie, gnd gaS to mid rammum.' Donne 
 
 185 bireS aelc lareovv hlaed to Saes mgnnes mode, Sonne he him 
 gecySS hu sio byrSen wiexS gnd hgfegaS. Eac he araerS ^ 
 ceastre wiS Hierusalem, Sonne he Saem ryhtlicum inngeSgnce 
 his hieremgnna foressegS Sa dieglan saetenga Saes lytegan 
 feondes, Se he him wenan maeg. Qnd eac he bierS rammas 
 
 iQoymbiitan Saet mod his hieremgnna, Sonne he him gecyS mid 
 hn scearplicum costungum we sint aeghwgnon utan be- 
 hrincgde, gnd se weall ures maegenes SurhSyrelod^ mid Ssem 
 scearpum rammum * Sara costunga. Qnd suaSeah nil, Seah 
 se lareow Sis eall smealice gnd openlice gecySe, ne forstgnt 
 
 • 95 hit him noht, ne him nohte Son ma ne beoS forlsetna his 
 agna synna, biiton he sle onseled mid ryhtwislicum andan 
 wiS his hieremgnna scylda. Be Saem is git ° suiSe ryhtlice 
 gecueden to Ssem witgan : ' Genim Se ane iserne® hierstepan- 
 nan, gnd sgte betweoxn Se gnd Hierusalem for Tserne weall.' 
 
 200 Durh Sa pannan fs getacnod se wielm Saes modes, gnd Surh 
 
 * wistondan H. '^ arae? H. ' -a'S H. * tian scearpan ramman H.; 
 ■Saeiii scearpan rammum C, ' be Siosum git is C. * Irene.
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE CVRA PASTORALIS. 15 
 
 tSaet Tsern ?5aet maegen Sara tSreatunga. Hwaet is Singa^ tSe 
 biterre- sie on Saes lareowes mode, oSSe hit sulSur gehierste 
 •pnd gegrfmige Sonne se anda Se for ryhtwisnesse biS 
 upahsefen ? Mid Sisse pannan hierstinge waes Paulus on- 
 baerned, Sa he cuaetS : ' Hwa biS medtrum, Saet ic ne sie eac 205 
 for his Singum seoc ? OSSe hwa biS gescgnded, Sset me 
 for Ssim ne scamige ? ' Qnd sua hwelc sua mid Sam Codes 
 andan biS onseled, ne biS he for glemeleste ^ gehlened, ac he 
 biS strangllce wiS Sa getrymed on ecnesse. Bi S;sm waes 
 suiSe ryhte gecueden to SSm witgan : ' Sgte iserne weall^ic. 
 betuh * Se Qnd Sa burh.' Da isernan hierstepannan he tsehte 
 for iserne weall to sf ttanne betuh ^ Ssem witgan gnd Ssere byrig, 
 for Sam nu Sa r^cceras aetiewaS sua strangne andan Sy hie 
 wiellaS Saet hie hiene §ft haebben on Ssem ecan life betux^ him 
 gnd hiera hieremgnnum to isernum wealle, Sast is t6 gewit- 215 
 nesse Saet hit him ne licode, Seah he hit gebetan ne meahte. 
 For Ssem Sonne Sses r§cceres mod wirS ® to reSe on 
 Scere Sreaunga, Sonne abirst'' Sser hwilum hwaethwugu ut 
 Saes Se he swiigian * sceolde. 0"^ oft eac gelimpeS, Sonne 
 he to sulSe gnd to Searllice Sreapian wile his hieremgnn, 220 
 Saet his word beoS gehwirfdo * to unnyttre ofersprsece. 
 Donne sio Sreaung biS ungemetgad, Sonne biS Saet mod 
 Saes agyltendan mid ormodnesse geSrysced. For Seem is 
 micel Searf, Sonne se reSa r^ccere ongiett Saet he his hiere- 
 mgnna mod suiSur gedrefed haefS Sonne he scolde, Saet he 225 
 sona for Saem hreowsige, Saet he Surh Sa hreowsunga gemete 
 forgiefnesse beforan Saere SoSfaesSnesse Saes Se he Surh Sa 
 geornfulnesse his andan gesyngade. Daet ike Dryhten God 
 us bisnade Surh Moysen, Sa he cuaeS : ' Gif hwa ggnge bil- 
 witlice mid his friend to wuda treow to ceorfanne, gnd sio 230 
 
 * Sienga H. 
 
 ' bieterre H. 
 
 ^ giemeliste C 
 
 * betweox C. 
 
 ' betweoh C 
 
 « wyr«7/. 
 
 ' abierstS//. 
 
 " sugiaii //. 
 
 " gehwyrfedo //. 
 
 

 
 1 6 III. KING ALFRED. 
 
 sees Sonne awient of 'Seem hielfe, gnd sua ungewealdes ^ of- 
 slihS "^ his geferan, he Sonne sceal fleon to anre ^ Sara Sreora 
 burga Se to fiiSstowe ges^tte sint Qnd libbe, Sylaes hwelc 
 Sara niehstena Soes ofslcegenan for Seem sare his ehte, gnd 
 
 235 hine Sonne gefoo gnd ofslea.' To wuda we gaS mid iirum 
 freondum sua oft sua we sceawiaS urra * hieremgnna unSeaw- 
 as ; gnd bilwitlice we heawaS Sone wudu, Sonne we Sara 
 gyltendra scylda mid arfaestes* inwgeSgnces lare anweg-aceor- 
 faS. Ac slo a;cs wint of Sam hielfe, gnd eac us of SSre 
 
 240 hgnda, Sonne Sonne sio lar wint on reSnesse suiSur Sonne 
 mgn niede scyle. Sio sees wient of Saem hielfe, Sonne of 
 Seere Sreatunga gaS to stiSlico word, gnd mid Sam his 
 freond gewundaS, oSSe ofsliehS, Sonne he hine on unrot- 
 nesse oSSe on ormodnesse gebringS mid his edwite, Seah he 
 
 245 hit for lufum do, Saet he geopenige his unSeawas. SuaSeah 
 Saet geSreatade mod biS surSe raSe gehwierfed to flounga, 
 gif him mgn to ungemetlice mid Ssere Sreapunga oferfyIgS 
 surSur Sonne mgn Syrfe. Ac se se Se unwaerllce Sone 
 wudu ^ hiewS, gnd sua his freond ofsliehS, him biS nidSearf 
 
 250 Saet he fleo to Sara Sreora burga anre, Saet he'' on sumere 
 Sara weorSe gen^red, Saet he mote libban ; Saet is Sset he 
 gehweorfe to hreowsunga, gnd sua fleo to Sara Sreora burga 
 sumere, Saet is tohopa gnd lufu gnd geleafa. Se to anre ^ 
 Sara burga gefllehS, Sonne maeg he bion orsorg Saes mgnn- 
 
 2f5sliehtes: Seah hine Sier meten 9a niehstan Saes ofslaegenan, 
 ne sleaS hi hiene na ; for Ssem Sonne se Searla gnd se 
 ryhtwisa Dema cymS, se Se hine on Qrne geferscipe Surh 
 flaesces gecynd gemgngde, ne wriecS he mid nanum Singum 
 Sa scylde on him, for Saem under his forgiefnesse hine 
 
 26ogefrieSode sio lufu gnd se geleafa gnd se tohopa. 
 
 * ungewealSes H. ^ ofslieS H. ' aura both. * ura loth. 
 
 ' arfaesSISes H. * wuda H. ' om. in H.
 
 IV. 
 
 THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 [King Alfred's Version of the Compendious History of the World 
 by Orosius, by the Rev. J. Bosworth, London, 1S59. There is another 
 edition by Thorpe, forming an Appendix to the English translation of 
 Pauli's Life of Altred, in Bohn's Library.] 
 
 These voyages are an original insertion of Alfred into his 
 translation of Orosius's History, and are therefore of the highest 
 literary and philological value, as specimens of natural Alfredian 
 prose. The work is preserved in two MSS., one, the Lauder- 
 dale (L.), contemporary, the other, the Gottonian (C), of the 
 eleventh century. The Lauderdale MS. is unfortunately defec- 
 tive, eight leaves having been cut out, which include the greater 
 portion of our present text. I have, therefore, followed L, (as 
 given in my forthcoming edition) as far as it goes, and given 
 the rest from C. It will be seen, both from the fragment of L. 
 here given, and also from the longer extract which follows, 
 that the forms of the MS. are slightly less archaic than those 
 of the Pastoral, although, on the whole, the two texts agree very 
 closely. 
 
 Ohthgre sSde his hlaforde, JElfrede cyninge, paet he ealra 
 NorSmgnna norj^mest bude. He cwgeS J^set he biide on 
 jjsem lande nor]7weardum wi]? pa. Westsce. He ssede peah 
 ]33et Jjset ^ land sle swVpe lang nor]5 pgnan ; ac hit is eal/ 
 weste, buton on feawum stowum styccemjelum wiciaS Fin- 5 
 nas, on hunto(5e on wintra, ond on sumera on fiscaj^e be 
 
 ' one \>xt omitted in L. 
 C
 
 l8 JV. KING ALFRED. 
 
 )?3ere sse. He ssede J^aet he set sumum cirre wolde fandian 
 hu Ignge ]?^et land norj^ryhte laege, o])])e hwas'Ser ^nig mgnn 
 be norSan ]?sem westenne bude. pa for he norj^ryhte be 
 
 loJJKm lande: let him ealne weg pdst weste land on Saet steor- 
 bord, pnd pa. widsae on Sset bsecbord ]?rle dagas. pa woes 
 he swa feorr norj? swa J?a hwcclauntan firrest fara)?. pa for 
 he Jjaglet nor|3ryhte swa feorr swa he meahte on J?aem o]3rum 
 J?rim dagum gesiglan. pa beag fiaet land j^ser eastryhte, 
 
 15 o]7|3e seo s» in« on tSoet l^nd, he nysse hwa^'Ser, buton he 
 wisse tSaet he 'Sser bad westanwindes gnd hwon nor]7an, gnd 
 siglde Sa^ east be lande swa swa he meahte on feower dagum 
 gesiglan. pa sceolde he Sser bidan ryhtnorj^anwindes, for 
 Ssem }?3et land beag p^r supryhie, oppe seo sse in« on Sset 
 
 20 land, he nysse hwsej^er. pa siglde he f)9nan siiSryhte be 
 lande swa swa he mghte on fif dagum gesiglan. Da lasg 
 pxT an micel ea iip inw on jja^t land, pa cirdon hie up in« 
 on Sa ea, for )32em hie ne dorston for]? bi jjsere ea siglan for 
 unfrij?e ; for J:cem Sset land wses eall gebun on 6]?re healfe 
 
 ?5j52ere eas. Ne mette he £er nan gebiin land, siJ^J^an he frQm 
 his agnum ham f6r ; ac him waes ealne weg weste land on 
 Jjoet steorbord, butan fiscerum gnd fugelerum gnd huntum, 
 gnd ]33et waeron eall Finnas ; gnd him waes a widsee on 
 tSset baecbord. pa Beormas hsefdon swij^e wel gebiid'^ hira 
 
 30 land : ac hie ne dorston p^v on cuman. Ac para Terfinna 
 land wKS eal/ weste, buton Seer huntan gewlcodon, o]?]?e 
 fisceras, o}?}5e fugeleras. 
 
 Fela spella him saedon pa Beormas sgper ge of hiera 
 agnum lande ge of p2em landum pe ymb hie iitan waeron ] 
 
 35 ac he nyste hwaet pses sopes waes, for psem he hit self ne 
 geseah. pa Finnas, him puhte, gnd pa Beormas sprsecon 
 neah an gepeode. Swipost he for tSider, toeacan paes landes 
 
 • ])anon C. * gebiiii C.
 
 The voyages of ohthere and wulfstan. 19 
 
 sceawunge, for J^sem horshwselum *, for Ssem hie habbaS 
 s\vi|5e 2e|?ele ban on hiora toj^um; (J^a teS hie brohton sume 
 \>^m cyninge); gnd hiora hyd* bi'5 swiSe god to sciprapum^4o 
 Se hwael biS micle Isessa )?onne oSre hwalas: ne bi'5 he 
 Ifngra Sonne syfan §lna lang ; ac on his agnum lande is 
 se bgtsta hwselhuntaS : ]?a beoS eahta and feowertiges §lna 
 lange, and J^a miestan, fifiiges §lna lange ; |)ara he sdede 
 J^aet he syxa sum ofsloge syxtig on twam dagum. 45 
 
 He waes swyde spedig man« on \>^m sehtum ^pe. heora 
 speda on beoS, }?3et is, on wildrum. He haefde }3agyt, Ca he 
 }3one cyninge sohte, tamra deora unbebohtra syx hund. pa 
 deor hi hatacS ' hranas ; ' J^ara w^ron syx stselhranas ; Sa 
 beoS swycSe dyre mid Finnum, for 'Ssem hy foS }?a wildan 50 
 hranas mid. He wges mid \)^m fyrstum mannum on \>^v!\ 
 lande : naefde he J^eah ma Sonne twentig hrySera, and 
 twentig sceapa, and twentig swyna ; and j^aet lytle j^set he 
 §rede. he §rede mid horsan. Ac hyra ar is mKSt on Jjsem 
 gafole ]5e Sa Finnas him gyldaS. pset gafol biS on deora 55 
 fellum, and on fugela feSerum, and hwales bane, and on 
 ]3cem sciprapum, }?e beoS of hwaeles hyde geworht, and of 
 seoles. ^ghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum. Se byrdesta sceall 
 gyldan fiftyne mearSes fell, and fif hranes, and an beren* fel/, 
 and tyn ambra feSra, and berenne kyrtel oSSe yterenne, and 60 
 twegen sciprapas * ; £eg)?er sy syxtig §lna lang, ojjer sy of 
 hwaeles hyde geworht, o}?er of sioles. 
 
 He ssede cSset NorSmanna land waere swyj?e lang and 
 swySe smsel. Eai/ }5set his man aSer otSSe gttan oSSe frian 
 maeg, J^aet liS wiS Sa s^; and Jjaet is Jjeah on sumum stowum 63 
 swySe cliidig ; and licgaS wilde moras wiS eastan and wiS 
 uppon emnlange }?cem bynum lande. On J^sem morum 
 eardiaS Finnas. And J^aet byne land is easteweard bradost, 
 
 ' horschwaelum L. ' here ends L. ' scip-. * btran. 
 
 C 2
 
 20 IV. KING ALFRED. 
 
 and S3'mle swa nor'Sor swa smoelre. Eastewgrd hit maeg 
 
 70 bion syxtig milabrad, o|3|?e hwene bradre^ ; and middeweard 
 pntig oSSe bradre ; and norScAveard he cwae'S, j^ser hit 
 smalost wsere, pxt hit mihte beon )?reora mila brad to ]3£em 
 more; and se mor sySj^an, on sumum stowum, swa brad swa 
 man mseg on twam wucum ofefferan ; and on sumum 
 
 75 stowum swa brad swa man moeg on syx dagum oferferan. 
 
 Donne is toemnes y^m. lande suSeweardum, on o5re 
 
 healfe pxs mores, Sweoland, op j^aet land norSeweard ; and 
 
 toemnes J^cem lande nor'Seweardum, Cwena land, pa Cwenas 
 
 h^rgia'5 hwllum on tSa NorSm§n« ofer Sone mor, hwilum 
 
 80 J3a NorSmgnw on hy. And })cer sint swiSe micle mfras 
 
 fersce geond pa moras ; and beraS pa. Cwenas hyra scypu 
 
 ofer land on Sa m§ras, and j^anon hgrgiaS on 6a NorS- 
 
 m§n« ; hy habbaS swySe lytle scypa and swySe leohte. 
 
 Ohthgre sisde J^set sio scir hatte Halgoland, pe he on bude. 
 
 S5 He cwseS J^set nan mann ne biide be nor'San him. ponne 
 is an port on suSeweardum )53em lande, )?one^ man h;£t/ 
 Sciringes heal, pyder he cwseS fiset man ne mihte ge- 
 seglian on anum monSe, gyf man on niht wicode, and 
 celce dsege hoefde ambyrne wind ; and ealle Sa hwile he 
 
 90 sceal seglian be lande. And on }5set steorbord him biS ^rest 
 Iraland, and J^onne Sa igland pe synd betux L'alande and 
 l^issum lande. ponne is l^is land, oS he cymS to Scirincges 
 heale, and ealne weg on j^aet baecbord NorSweg. WiS sii'San 
 ]3one Sciringes heal fyltS swySe mycel sse iip in;^ on Sast 
 
 95 iQnd ; seo is bradre ]?onne Snig man« ofer seon msge. And 
 is Gotland on o&e healfe ongean, and siS'San* Sill^nde. Seo 
 sse irS mcenig hund mila iip inn on l^set land. 
 
 And of Sciringes heale he cwseS 'Saet he seglode on fif 
 dagan to J^cem porte pe mgn hget/ aet HceJ^um ; se stgnt 
 
 ■ braedre. " J)onne. * si^Sa.
 
 THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 2 1 
 
 betuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrS in« on loo 
 Dgne. Da he J^iderweard seglode' fram Sciringesheale, \)2. 
 wses him on j^aet baecbord Dgnamearc and on ]?aet steorbord 
 widscb J?ry dagas ; and ]:a, twegen dagas air he to Hs;]?um 
 come, him waes on j?3et steorbord Gotland, and Sillgnde, 
 and Tglanda fela. On yx^m landum eardodon Jungle, ^r hi 105 
 hider on land coman. And hym wees Sa twegen dagas on 
 Sset baecbord ]3a igland J^e in« on ^ Dgnemearce hyra'S. 
 
 .Wulfstan s£ede J^aet he gefore of Hce^um, Jjaet he w;£re on 
 TrQso on syfan dagum and nihtum, J^set }5ast scip wses ealne 
 weg yrnende under segle. WeonoSland himwaes on steorbord, 1 10 
 and on baecbord him waes Langaland, and Lceland, and Fal- 
 ster, and Sconeg ; and J?as land call hyraS to Dgnemearcan. 
 And }5onne Burgenda land waes us on baecbord, and J^a 
 habba'S him sylfe ^ cyning. ponne aefter Burgenda lande 
 waeron us J)as land, )5a synd hatene ^rest Blecinga-^g, 115 
 and Meore, and Eowland, and Godand on baecbord ; and 
 Jjas land hyraS t5 Sweom *. And Weonodland waes lis ealne 
 weg on steorbord oS WislemuSan. Seo Wisle is swySe 
 mycel ea, and hlo tollS Wltland and Weonodland ; and J?Kt 
 Widand belimpe'S to Estum ; and seo Wisle IiS ut of Weon- 120 
 odlande, and liS in Estm^re ; and se Estm^re is huru fiftene 
 mila brad, ponne cymetS Ilfing eastan in Estm^re of tSsem 
 m§re, Se TrQso stande'S in staeSe ; and cumaS ut samod in 
 Estm§re, Ilfing eastan of Estlande ^, and Wisle siiSan of 
 Winodlande. And J?onne benimS Wisle Ilfing hire naman, 125 
 and ligeS of {)sem m§re west and norS on see ; for Sy hit 
 man hset/ WislemuSa. 
 
 paet Estland ® is swy'Se mycel, and Jjcer biS swy?e manig 
 burh, and on aelcere byrig bitS cyningc. And fjcer biS swytSe 
 
 ' s^glode. "^ omitted. ^ sylf. * Sweon. 
 
 * Jlastlande. ' Eastland.
 
 23 IV. KING ALFRED. 
 
 iscrnycel hunig. and fiscnaS ; and se cyning and pa. ricostan 
 m§n« drincaS myran meolc, and ]7a unspedigan ^ and ]?a 
 jjeowan drincaS medo. pJer biS swySe mycel gewinn be- 
 tweonan him. And ne bicS Saer naenig ealo gebrowen mid 
 Estum, ac pxr bi'5 medo ^ genoh. And p^r is mid Estum 
 
 ^SSSeaw, }7onne })cer biS man« dead, Ipxt he irS inne unfor- 
 bcerned mid his magum and freondum monaS, ge hwllum 
 twegen ; and ]?a kyningas, and j^a 6'Sre heahSungene m§n«, 
 swa micle l^ncg swa hi maran speda habbaS, hwllum healf 
 g^ar Jjset hi beoS unforbaerned, and licgaS bufan eorSan on 
 
 '4ohyra husum. And ealle j?a hwile J^e j^aet lie biS inne, ]32er 
 
 sceal beon gedrync and plega, otS Sone dseg pe hi hine for- 
 
 boernaS. ponne py ylcan dsege pe ' hi hine to f)^m ade 
 
 ' beran wylla'5, J^onne tod-^laS hi his feoh, j^ast p^v to lafe 
 
 biS aefler ]?jem gedrynce and J^sem plegan, on fif oSSe syx, 
 
 "45hwylum on ma, swa swa J^aes feos andefn biS. AlgcgaS hit 
 Sonne for-hwaega on anre mile Jjone msestan dael fram ]32em 
 tQne, }5onne oSerne, (Sonne J^aene j^riddan, of) pe hyt eall aled 
 bits on pxve anre mile ; and sceall beon se Icesta dael nyhst 
 pxsm tune tSe se deada man« on liS. Donne sceolon beon 
 
 i.5ogesamnode ealle Sa m§nn Se swyftoste hors habbaS on )5;sm 
 lande, forhwaega on fif mllum oSSe on syx milum fram Jj^m 
 feo. ponne sernacS hy ealle toweard ]7sem feo : Sonne cymetS 
 se man« se }73et swiftoste * hors hafaS to j^aem serestan daele 
 and to J72em m;Estan, and swa allc aefter oSrum, o]? hit biS 
 
 155 eall genumen ; and se nimS J^one Icestan dsel se nyhst j?:£m 
 tQne J^aet feoh geoerneS^ And j^onne rideS ^Ic hys weges 
 mid San feo, and hyt motan habban eall ; and for Sy J^ser 
 beoS f)a swiftan hors ungefoge dyre. And ]7onne his ge- 
 streon beoS f)us eall asp§nded, J^onne byrS man hine ut, and 
 
 i6oforbaerneS mid his waepnum and hraegle; and swiSost ealle 
 
 ' U11-. * medo. ^ omitted. * swifte. 
 
 ' geaerneS.
 
 THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 23 
 
 hys speda hy forspgndacS mid ]?an langan legere J^ses deadan 
 mannes inne, and }5aes \>q hy be \>^m wegum algcgatS, Jje 
 Sa fr^mdan to aernacS, and nimat5. And }?3et is mid Estum 
 )3eaw }?aet J^ser sceal selces gecSeodes manw beon forbaerned ; 
 and gyf ]?ar man an ban findeS unforbaerned, hi hit sceolan 16; 
 miclum gebetan. And )?3er is mid Estum' an moegS fiset 
 hi magon cyle gewyrcan ; and ]5y ]?£er licgaS ]3a deadan 
 m%x\n swa lange, and ne fuliacS, ]33st hy wyrcaS ]?one cyle 
 him^ on. And ]?eah man asgtte twegen tetels full ealaS 
 o'SSe waeteres, hy gedotS }?3et 2lg]?er^ bi(S ofer-froren, sam 1 70 
 bit sy sumor sam winter. 
 
 ' Eastum. * bine. * ojier.
 
 V. 
 
 ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS. 
 The Amazons (I, lo). 
 
 [From the Lauderdale MS.] 
 
 -^r p2em pe Romeburg getimbred wsere iv hunde^ win- 
 trum gnd hundeahtatigum, Uesoges, Egypta cyning, waes 
 winnende of suSdiele Asiam, oS him se msesta dael wear© 
 underjjieded. Qnd he Uesoges, Egypta cyning, waes sij?|7an 
 
 5 mid fiide farende on Scif^J^ie on ©a norSdSlas, Qnd his serend- 
 racan beforan as§nde to l^sere Seode, gnd him untweogend- 
 lice s§cgan het J^ast hie oSer^ sceolden, oj5]?e Sset I^nd set 
 him alesan, oppe he hie wolde mid gefeohle fordon gnd 
 foih§rigan. Hie him ]?a gesceadwislice gndwyrdon, gnd 
 
 locwsedon fjcet hit gemalic^ wcere gnd unryhtlic j^aet swa 
 ofer"wl§nced cyning sceolde winnan on swa earm folc 
 swa hie wseron, Heton him peh. ]7set gndwyrde slogan 
 }73et him leofre wiSre wiS hiene to feohtanne j?onne gafol 
 to gieldanne. Hie j^oet gelsestan swa, gnd sona ]?one 
 
 15 cyning gefliemdon mid his folce, gnd him aefter folgiende 
 w;Sron, gnd ealle ^gypte awestan biiton ])2bm ffnwlgndum 
 anum. Qnd ]?a hie hamweard wfndon be westan J^tere ie 
 Eufrate, ealle Asiam hie genieddon J^aet hie him gafol 
 guidon, gnd ]?£er wseron fiftene gear cSget Ignd h^rigende gnd 
 
 2owestende, oS heora wff him sgndon jerendracan sefter, gnd 
 
 * hund C. '^ has been erased in L, and only the "5 and r are visible. 
 
 ' gemahlic C.
 
 TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS ; THE AMAZONS. 2^ 
 
 him ssedon Saet hie ocSer dyden, o'<Spe ham comen, oStSe hie 
 him woldon o'Serra wera ceosan. Hi j^a Jjset \gnd forleton, 
 Qud him hamweard ferdon. 
 
 Qn )?2ere ilcan tide wurdon twegen ge|3elingas afliemde of 
 Sci}?]3ian, Plenius gnd Scolopetius wseron hatene, g>nd ge- 25 
 foran paet Ignd 9nd gebiidon betuh Capadotiam gnd Pon- 
 tum neah j^sere Isessan Asiam*, gnd j^aer winnende wseron, 
 oS hie him Jjser eard genamon. Qnd hie Sser aefter hrsed- 
 licre'^ tide frgm p^m Igndleodum }?urh searwa^ ofslsegene 
 wurdon. pa wurdon hiora wif swa sarige on hiora mode, 3^ 
 Qnd swa swiSlice gedrefed, Eeg|)aer ge Jjara sef^elinga wif ge 
 ]:)ara oj^erra mgnna pe mid him ofslasgene wseron, }?sette hie 
 wsepna naman, to J3on Soet hie heora weras wrecan ]3ohton. 
 Qnd hi |3a hraedlice aefter p^m ofslogan ealle ]3a w;£pned- 
 m§n« J^e him on neaweste wseron. For f)on hie dydon swa 35 
 pQ hie woldon J^astte pa. oj^ere wif wseren emsarige him, 
 jjset hie si|7j5an on him fultum hoefden, cSaet hie ma mghten 
 heora weras wrecan. Hi pa |5a wif ealle togaedere gecirdon, 
 gnd on tSast folc winnende w^ron, gnd J?a w^pnedm§n7z 
 sleande, oS hie J^aes Igndes haefdon mice! on hiora onwalde. 40 
 pa under fjsem gewinne hie genamon friS wiS )?a wsepned- 
 mqnn. Si]5)3an waes hiera J?eaw }?3et hie aelce geare ymbe 
 twflf monaS tosgmne ferdon, gnd ]7£er |5onne bearna strien- 
 don. 5ft Jponne ]?a wif heora beam c§ndon, ]Donne feddon 
 hie ))a msedencild, gnd slogon ]3a hysecild, gnd ]7;£m mseden- 45 
 cildum hie fort^ndun |?aet swiSre breost foran, J^aet hit weaxan 
 ne sceolde, J^ast hie hsefden py slr^ngran scyte ; for }30n hi 
 mgn haet/ on Crecisc Amazanas*, J^aet is on ^nglisc 
 ' fort§nde.' 
 
 Heora twa waeron heora cwena, Marsepia gnd Lampida 50 
 wseron hatene. Hie heora h§re on tii todseldon ; o]3er aet 
 ham beon heora Ignd to healdanne, oSer ut faran to winn- 
 
 * Asian. ^ hraed ice. ' seara. * Amazasanas.
 
 25 V. KING ALFRED. 
 
 anne. Hie si}?j7an geeodon Europe gnd Asiam Ipone msestan 
 d»I, gnd getimbredon Effesum J?a burg, Qnd mQnege oSere 
 
 55 on 'Sdere iSssan Asiam ; gnd si}3]5an hiera hgres Jjone msestan 
 dsel ham sgndon mid hiora h^rehyj^e, gnd pone o)3erne dM 
 J3£er leton |?set Ignd to healdonne. poer wearS Marsepia 
 sio cwen ofslagen pnd micel J^oes h^res pe mid hiere beaeftan 
 waes. D^r wearS hire dohtor cwen, Sinope. Seo ilce cwen 
 
 60 Sinope, toeacan hiere hwgetscipe gnd hiere mgnigfealdum 
 dugu)3um, hiere llf ge^ndade on maegShade. 
 
 On J?aem dagum waes svva micel fge frgm Seem wifmgn- 
 num, J^aette Europe ne Asiam ne ealle pa. neahjjeoda ne 
 mf hton a|?fncean ne acrgeftan hu hi him wiS'stgndan mghten, 
 
 65 der }?on hie gecuron Ercol J?one §nt Jjset he hie sceolde mid 
 eallum Creca crseftum beswican. Qnd j^eah ne dorste he 
 geneSan ]3aet he hie mid firde gefore, ser he gngan;? mid 
 Creca scipun pe mgn ' dulmunus ' hsett, pe mgn saeg'S Jjaet 
 on an scip msege an J?iisend manna ; gnd ]?a nihtes on un- 
 
 70 gearvve hi on bestael, gnd hie swij^e forslog gnd fordyde ; 
 gnd hwae'Sere ne mghte hie J^ses Igndes benseman. On Saem 
 dagum p^T wSron twa cwena, }3aet^ wseron gesweostor, 
 Anthiopa gnd Orithia ; gnd J^cer wearS Orithia gefangen. 
 jEfter hiere feng to 'S^m rice Pentesilia, sio on Jjsem Troi- 
 
 75 aniscan gefeohte s\vi}?e msere gewear'5. 
 
 Hit is scgndlic, cwaeS Orosius, ymb swelc to sprecanne, 
 hwelc hit pa. waes, }?a swa earme wif gnd swa §ltSeodge haef- 
 don gegan ]?one craeftgestan d^l gnd J)a hwatestan mqnn 
 ealles J^ises middangeardes, j^aet w^s Asiam gnd Europe, 
 
 8o|?a hie for'neah mid ealle aweston, gnd ealda ceastra gnd 
 ealde byrig towurpon. Qnd aefter tSaem hie dydon segj^er, ge 
 cyninga ricu saltan ge niwa^ ceastra timbredon, gnd ealle 
 )3a worold on hiora agen gewill onw^ndende wseron fol neah 
 c wintra. Qnd swa gemune m§n« waeron selces broces 
 
 ' l>a C. * niwu.
 
 TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS; THE AMAZONS. 27 
 
 )?3ette hie hit fol neah to nanum facne ne to nanum laSe 85 
 nsefdon Jj^tte j^a earman wffmgntt hie swa tintredon. 
 
 Qnd nu, J^a t5a Gotan coman of \)^m hwatestan mgn- 
 num Germania, ]3e segSer ge Pirrus se reSa Creca cyning, 
 ge Alexander, ge lulius se crseftega casere, hie alle frgm him 
 ondredon }33et hi hie mid gefeohte sohten\ hu ungemetllce- 9° 
 ge R6mware bemurcia'S gnd bespreca'5 }?aet eow nu wyrs 
 sle' on j^iosan cristendome )5onne ]?cem J^eodum J^a wcere, 
 for ^pon Jja Gotan eow hwon oferhf rgedon, gnd iowre burg 
 abralcon, gnd lower feawe ofslogon ; gnd for hiora craeftum 
 gnd for hiora hwaitscipe iowra selfra anwald* eoweres un-95 
 ]7gnces habban m^hton, \)Q nu lustllce sibbsumes frizes gnd 
 sumne dSl landes^ aet eow biddende sindon, to fjon Jjset hie eow 
 on fultume beon moten ; gnd hit ser J^iosan genog semettig 
 laeg, gnd genog weste, gnd ge his nane note ne hsefdon. Hii 
 blindlice mgnege J^eoda sprecaS ymb J^one cristendom, j^set ico 
 hit nu wyrse sle ]?onne hit aer waere, j^set hie nella'S ge|:§n- 
 cean o\>^q ne cunnon, hwaer hit gewurde cer \>-^m cristen- 
 dome, }53et senegu }5eod oj^re hiere willum fri)?es bsede, buton 
 hiere ]?earf w;£re ; o}?)?e hwsr aenegu ]?eod set 6]?erre mfhte 
 friS begietan oSSe mid golde oSSe mid seolfre oj^jse mid 105 
 cnige feo, buton he him under|3iedd weere. Ac sij?]7an Crist 
 geboren wses, Jje ealles middangeardes is sibb gnd friS, nales 
 Jjaet an J)3et m§n« hie mfhten aliesan mid feo of Jjeowdome, 
 ac eac })eoda him betweonum buton }?eowdome gesibbsume 
 wseron. Hu wene ge hwelce sibbe ]?a weras haefden aer 1 10 
 ]33em cristendome, ]?onne heora wif swa mgnigfeald yfel 
 donde wsron on j^iosan middangearde ? 
 
 ' mid gefeohlen L. ; mid gefeohte sohle C. ^ uii-. * wyrsie. 
 
 * anwaldes both. ^ from C.
 
 28 V. KING ALFRED. 
 
 Cyrus (II, 4). 
 
 Cirus, Persa cyning, J?e we Sr beforan saegdon, ]?a hwile 
 Se Sabini pnd Romane wunnon on j^aem westd^sle, \)3. hwlle 
 wgnn he segjjer ge on SciJ^l^ie ge on Indie, olp he haefde 
 mjest ealne Jjone eastdsel awest ; gnd sefter Ssem fird gelsedde 
 5 t5 Babylonia, J^e J^a welegre wses |7onne senigu oj^eru burg. 
 Ac hiene Gandes seo ea^ paes oferfsereldes Ignge gel^tte, for 
 ]?Sm ]3e ]?;£r scipa nSron : ]33et is ealra ferscra wsetera msest, 
 buton Eufrate. pa gebeotode an his (5egna ]?3et he mid 
 sunde J?a ea ofer-faran wolde mid tvvam tyncenum ; ac hiene 
 
 lose stream fordraf. Da gebeotode Cirus 'Sset he his 'Segn on 
 hire swa gewrecan wolde, }?a he swa grg>m wearS on his 
 mode gnd w\p ]3a ea gebolgen, }?oet hie m^hte wifmgnw be 
 hiere cneowe ofer wadan, ];jer heo aer waes nigon mila brad, 
 l^onne heo fledu waes. He jsaet mid daedum gelaeste, gnd 
 
 15 hie upp forlet an feower hund 6a. Qnd on Ix, gnd sijjpan 
 mid his firde }?3er ofer for. Qnd aefter ]?.^m Eufrate p'a, ea, 
 seo is maest eallra ferscra wsetera, gnd is irnende fturh midde- 
 wearde Babylonia burg, he hie eac mid gedelfe on mg)nige 
 ea upp forlet ; gnd si]3]?an mid eallum his folce on SSre ea 
 
 20 ggng on pa. burg fasrende waes, gnd hie gerahte. 
 
 Swa ungeliefedlic is isnigum mgnn |3aet to gesfcgenne, hii 
 sinig mgnft mghte swelce burg gewyrcan swelce sio waes, 
 oc5)?e eft abrecan. MembraS se gnt angan« serest timbran 
 Babylonia, gnd Ninus se cyning aefter him ; gnd Sameramis 
 
 25 his cwen hie ge§ndade aefter him on middeweardum hiere 
 rice. Seo burg waes getimbred an fildum lande 9nd on 
 swij^e emnum, Qnd heo waes swij^e faeger an to locianne ; 
 gnd heo is swfj^e ryhte feowerscyte ; gnd |?aes wealles micel- 
 ness 9nd faestness is ungeliefedlic to s^cgenne : j^aet is, J^aet 
 
 1 from C.
 
 TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS; CFRUS. 29 
 
 he is 1 §lna brad, gnd ii hund §lna heah, gnd his ymbg^ng ^o 
 is hundseofontig mila gnd seofeSa dael anre mile, gnd he is 
 geworht of tigelan gnd of eorStyrewan ; gnd ymbQtan Ipone 
 weall is se maista die, on ]?2em is iernende se ungefoglecesta 
 stream ; gnd wiSiitan j^oem dice is geworht twegea §Ina heah 
 weall, gnd biifan Seem maran wealle ofer ealne J^one ymb- 35 
 ggng he is mid st;Enenum wighiisum beworht. Seo ilea 
 burg Babylonia, seo Se msst wses gnd serest ealra burga, 
 seo is nii Isest gnd westast. Nil seo burg swelc is, pe ^er 
 w3es ealra weorca fsestast gnd wunderlecast gnd miSrast, 
 gelice gnd heo wjere to bisene asteald eallum middangearde, 40 
 gnd eac swelce heo self sprecende sie to eallum mgn;/cynne 
 gnd cwe]?e : ' Nu ic ]?uss gehroren earn gnd aweg-gewiten, 
 hwaet, ge magan on me ongietan gnd oncnawan ]?£et ge 
 nanuht mid eow nabba'5 faestes ne strgnges fisette ]?urhwuni- 
 gean msege.' 45 
 
 On Seem dagum pe Cirus Persa cyning Babylonia abraec ^, 
 Sa waes Croesus se liSa cyning mid firde gefaren Babylo- 
 niam to fultume ; ac Ipa. he wiste j^set he ^ him on nanum ful- 
 tome beon ne msehte, gnd ]?set seo burg abrocen waes, he 
 him hamweard ferde to his agnum rice. Qnd him Cirus 5° 
 waes aefter fylgende, oS he hiene gefeng, gnd ofslog. Qnd 
 nu Qre Cristne Roma bespric'S pdst hiere weallas^ for eal- 
 dunge brosnien, nales na for Ipdem pe hio mid forh^riunge 
 swa gebismrad wsere swa Babylonia wses ; ac heo for hiere 
 cristendome nii glet is gescild, Saet ;Sg}?er ge hio self ge hiere 55 
 anweald is ma hreosende for ealddome Sonne of seniges 
 cyninges niede. 
 
 iEfter J33em Clrus gelxdde fird on Sci]?]3ic, gnd him SiSr 
 an giong cyning mid firde ongean for, gnd his modor mid 
 him, Damaris. pa Cirus for ofer J^a^t Igndgemjere, ofer ]?a6o 
 ^a pe hatte Araxis, him pdir se gionga cyning Jjces oferfa;r- 
 
 ' abrxc. ^ hie.
 
 3© V. KING ALFRED, 
 
 eldes forwiernan mghte; ac he for p^m nolde Ipy he mid 
 his folce getrQwade t5aet he hiene beswican m§hte, sijjj^an 
 he binnan cSEem gemsere waere, gnd wicstowa name. Ac J?a 
 
 65 Cirus geahsade j^set hiene se gionga cyning ]?3er secean 
 wolde, gnd eac ]?3et jjsem folce seldsiene gnd uncuSe waeron 
 wines dryncas; he for Jjsm of (Ssere wicstowe afor on ane 
 digle stowe, gnd j^ser beaeftan forlet call fjset pxr IrSes waes gnd 
 swetes ; ]?3et pa. se gionga cyning swlSor micle wenende wses 
 
 70 Soet hie J?gnon fleonde wiSren Jjonne hie jenigne swicdom 
 cyj?an dorsten. pa hie hit p^v swa semgnne metton, hie S^r 
 ]?a mid micelre bliSnesse bOton gemetgunge Jjset win drinc- 
 ende ws;ron, o'S hi heora selfra lytel geweald haefdon. He 
 pa. Cirus hie pxr besyrede gnd mid ealle ofslog ; gnd si]:]?an 
 
 75 waes farende p^r Sses cyninges modor mid ]?2em twsem d^lum 
 Jjses folces wuniende waes, ]5a he ]5one Sriddan dSl mid 'Seem, 
 cyninge beswicen haefde. Hio ]?a seo cwen Dameris mid 
 micelre gnornunge ymb )3ses cyninges slgge hiere suna ]?§ nc- 
 ende waes, hii heo hit gewrecan m§hte ; gnd }?aet eac mid 
 
 So di^dum gelceste, gnd hiere ^ folc on tu todselde, aegj^er ge 
 wifm^nw, ge waepnedmgn;? for }7on pe ]?£er wifm§nn feohtatS 
 swa same swa w^pnedmgnw. Hio mid fiaem healfan dsele 
 beforan J^aem cyninge farende waes, swelce heo fleonde w^re, 
 oS hio hiene gelaedde on an micel slced, gnd se healfa dsel 
 
 85 waes Ciruse aefter fylgende. paer wear)? Cirus ofslaegen, gnd 
 twa )3usend mgnna mid him. Seo cwen het ]:a Ssim cyninge 
 J?aet heafod of aceorfan, gnd beweorpan on anne cylle, se 
 waes afylled mgnnes blodes, gnd ]3us cwaeS. ' pu pe fjyrstende 
 waere mgnnes blodes xxx wintra, drync nu }?ine fylle.' 
 
 ' hier.
 
 VI. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. 
 
 [From the Chronicle.] 
 
 871. Her cuom se hfre t5 Readingum on Westseaxe, gnd 
 ]?3es ymb iii niht ridon ii eorlas up. pa gemette hie 
 ^]?el\vulf aldorman?^ on Ignglafelda, gnd him ]?3er vvi]? 
 gefeaht, gnd sige nam. pges ymb iiii niht Mpeved cyning 
 gnd Alfred his bro}?ur }?;Sr micle fierd to Readingum gel;£d- 5 
 don, gnd wij? jjone bgre gefuhton ; gnd |32er wses micel wsel 
 geslsegen on gehwse}5re hgnd, gnd ^{^elwulf aldormgnw 
 wear)? ofslaegen ; gnd J^a D^niscan ahton wselstowe gewald. 
 
 Qnd Ipxs ymb iiii niht gefeaht ^Ej^ered cyning gnd Alfred 
 his broj5ur wi|? alne poue h^re on JSscesdQne. Qnd hie 10 
 wSrun on twsem gefylcum : on 6]5rum waes Bachsecg gnd 
 Halfdgne J?a h^j^nan cyningas, gnd on 6]3rum wseron pa. 
 eorlas. Qnd pa. gefeaht se cyning ^j^ered wi]? ]3ara cyninga 
 getruman, gnd p^T wear]? se cyning Bags^cg ofslaegen ; gnd 
 iElfred his bro|3ur \\'\p Jjara eorla getruman, gnd }33er wear]? 15 
 Sidroc eorl ofslaegen se alda, gnd Sidroc eorl se gioncga, gnd 
 Osbearn eorl, gnd Fraena eorl, gnd Hareld eorl ; gnd J^a h§r- 
 gas begen gefliemde, gnd fela J^iisenda ofslsegenra, gnd on 
 feohtende wseron o]? niht. 
 
 Qnd J73es ymb xiiii niht gefeaht ^}?ered cyning gnd 20 
 -Alfred his broSur vf\p J?one h^re set Basengum, gnd f»xr j:>a 
 Dgniscan sige namon.
 
 32 VI. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 Qnd ]?ces ymb ii mona}? gefeaht JEj^ered cyning gnd 
 Alfred his bioj^ur w\p )3one hgre aet Mgretune, gnd hie 
 
 2.^ wderun on tuSm gefylcium, gnd hie butu gefliemdon, gnd 
 Ignge on daeg sige ahton ; gnd jjoer wear}5 micel vvselsliht on 
 gehwcej^ere hgnd ; gnd pa. D^niscan ahton wslstowe gewald ; 
 gnd ]3£er wear)? Heahmund bisceop ^ ofslsegen, gnd fela godra 
 mgnna. Qnd softer {^issuni gefeohte cuom micel sumorlida. 
 
 3° Qnd J3DSS ofer Eastron gefor ^J^ered cyning ; gnd he 
 ricsode v gear ; gnd his lie \lp set Winburnan. 
 
 pa feng Alfred JE]?el\vulfing his bro]?ur to Wesseaxna 
 rice. Qnd pxs ymb anne mona]? gefeaht Alfred cyning wij> 
 alne j^one hgre lytle werede set WiltQne, gnd hine Ignge on 
 
 35 dseg gefliemde, gnd pa Dgniscan ahton wselstowe gewald. 
 
 Qnd J^ses geares wurdon viiii folcgefeoht gefohten vfip 
 
 pouQ h§re on py cynerice be sijjjan T§mese, gnd butan |)am 
 
 pe him Alfred |?3es cyninges br6]?ur gnd anlipig aldormgnw 
 
 gnd cyninges ]:egnas oft rade onridon pe mgn na ne rimde ; 
 
 40 gnd l^ses geares waerun ofslsegene viiii eorlas gnd an cyning. 
 Qnd py geare namon Westseaxe fri]? wi]? ]3one h^re. 
 
 ' biic'.
 
 VII. 
 
 ALFRED AND GODRUM. 
 
 [From the Chronicle-.] 
 
 878. Her hiene bestael se h§re on midne winter ofer 
 tu^lftan^ niht to Cippanhamme, Qnd geridon Wesseaxna Ignd 
 gnd gesseton gnd micel p^s folces ofer see adrsefdon, gud 
 ))£es 6]5res J^one mjestan dsel hie geridon, gnd him to gecir- 
 don, buton Jjam cyninge iElfrede : gnd he lytle werede 5 
 unie|?elice sefter wudum for gnd on morfaestenum. 
 
 Qnd p<£s ilcan wintra woes Inwseres brofiur gnd Healf- 
 d§nes on Westseaxum on Defenascire mid xxiii scipum ; 
 ond hiene mgn Jjser ofslog, gnd dccc mpnua mid him, gnd 
 xl mgnna his h^res. 10 
 
 Qnd ]3aes on Eastron worhte Alfred cyning lytle werede 
 geweorc set ^{^elinga-eigge ; gnd of ]3am geweorce was 
 winnende wi]? Jjone h^re gnd Sumursoetna se dsel se J^Sr 
 nlehst wses. 
 
 pa on }52ere seofo'San wiecan ofer Eastron he gerad to 15 
 ^cgbryhtes stane be eastan Sealwuda^. Qnd him to com J?2er 
 ongen Sumorseete alle, gnd Wilscetan, gnd Hamtunsclr, se 
 dSl se hiere behinon see was, gnd his gefcegene wSrun. 
 Qnd he for ymb ane niht of J^am wTcum to Iglea, gnd pses 
 ymb ane to EJ^andiine ; gnd |?£er gefeaht wij? aine ]?one h§re 20 
 gnd hiene gefliemdc ; gnd him sefter rad op J?£et geweorc, 
 gnd Jjser saet xiv niht. Qnd pa. salde se hgre him foregislas 
 
 * tuellan. * sealwvda.
 
 34 ^^^- TIIE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 gnd micle a]?as pxi h!e of his rice uuoldon ; gnd him eac 
 geheton J:get hiera kyning fulwihte onfon wolde : gnd hie fiaet 
 
 25 gel^sston swa. Qnd J^ses ymb iii wiecan com se cyning to 
 him Godrum, ]?rltiga sum J^ara mgnna Jdc in j^am h§re weor- 
 Jjuste wgeron set Aire, gnd Ipxt is wip -^j^elingga-eige, gnd 
 his se cyning J^aer onfeng set fulwihte, gnd his crismlising 
 was set We|?m6r. Qnd he was xii niht mid j^am cyninge ; 
 
 30 gnd he hine miclum Qnd his geferan mid feo weoi'Sude.
 
 VIII. 
 
 ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. 
 
 [From the Chronicle.] 
 
 The narrative which follows is, like the two preceding ones, 
 taken from the contemporary Parker MSS. The handwriting 
 of this part of the MS. bears a close resemblance to that 
 of the Lauderdale Orosius, and the same may be said of the 
 language itself, which is clearly that of the end of Alfred's reign. 
 Besides its great historical value, this piece deserves the most 
 careful study as a perfect model of Old English prose. INIr. Earle 
 justly says (Introd. p. xvi.) : 'This is the most remarkable piece 
 of writing in the whole series of Chronicles. It is a warm, 
 vigorous, earnest narrative, free from the rigidity of the other 
 annals, full of life and originality. Compared with this passage, 
 every other piece of prose, not in these Chronicles merely, but 
 throughout the whole range of extant Saxon literature, must 
 assume a secondary rank.' 
 
 893. Her on j^ysum geare for se micla h^re, ]?e we gefyrn 
 ymbe spr;Scon, eft of JjSm eastrice westweard to Bunnan, 
 gnd p'^T wurdon gescipode, swa pxt hie as^ltan him on anne 
 sip ofer mid horsum mid ealle ; gnd pz. comon Qp on Lime- 
 ne-mu]3an mid ccl hunde scipa. Se mij|3a is on easteweardre 5 
 C§nt, get pajs miclan wuda eastgnde pe we Andred hata'S. 
 Se wudu is eastlang gnd westlang hundtw^lftiges mila lang, 
 o]7]?e l^ngra, gnd |?ritiges mila brad. Seo ea pe we £er ymbe 
 spraecon litS ut of J^aim wealda. On ]5a ea hi tugon up hiora 
 scipu o]) ponQ weald, iv mila fram piSm muj^an ute- 10 
 
 D 2
 
 36 VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 weardum, gnd ])^r abrsecon an geweorc : inne on j^aem 
 faestenne ^ s;£LGn feawa cirlisce mgnn on, gnd wses sam- 
 worht. 
 
 pa sona sefler }3:£m com Hcesten mid lxxx scipa up on 
 
 15 T^mese-muSan, gnd worhte him geweorc set Middeltiine, 
 gnd se o]?er h§re set Apuldre. 
 
 894. On |?ys geare, Jjset wses ymb twglf monaS ]?3es ]7e 
 hie on ]?s;m eastrlce geweorc geworht hsefdon, Nor})hymbre 
 gnd Eastgngle hsefdon Jlllfrede cyninge aj^as geseald, gnd 
 
 20 Eastgngle foreglsla vi : gnd j^eh ofer J^a treowa, swa oft swa 
 fia o)?re hgrgas mid ealle h^rige ut foron, J?onne foron hie, 
 o}))^e mid o]3{?e on heora healfe an. pa gegaderade J^ilfred 
 cyning his fierd, gnd for ]?3et he gewicode betwuh j^sem twam 
 hgrgum, }3ser Jjser he niehst rymet hsefde for wudufsestenne 
 
 25 gnd ^ for wseterfsestenne, swa l^set he m§hte segj^erne geraecan, 
 gif hie senigne feld secan wolden. pa foron hie sij^j^an sefter 
 }p3em wealda hl6]?um gnd flocrradum, bi swa hwaj^erre §fes 
 swa hit ]?onne fierdleas wses. QndL hi ^ mgn eac mid oj^rum 
 fioccum sohte msestra daga ^Ice, o])]:e on niht, ge of J^aere 
 
 30 fierde ge eac of ]?3em burgum. Hsefde se cyning his fierd 
 on tu tonumen, swa ]?3et hie wseron simle healfe set ham, 
 healfe nte, bQtan ]?sem mgnnum |3e ]3a burga healdan scolden. 
 Ne com se h§re oftor eall iite of \>^m setum J^onne tuwwa : 
 b\)XQ si]?e ]3a hie serest to Ignde comon, ser sio fierd gesam- 
 
 35 nod wsere ; oj^re sij^e J?a hie of fisem setum faran woldon. 
 pa hie gefengon micle hgrehyS, gnd ]?a woldon fgrian norf)- 
 weardes ofer T^mese in« on Eastseaxe ongean J^a scipu. pa 
 forrad sio fierd hie foran, gnd him wiS gefeaht set Fearn- 
 hamme, gnd ]?one h§re gefliemde, gnd J)a hfrehyj^a ahrgd- 
 
 <jo don ; gnd hie flugon ofer Tgmese bnton selcum forda ; Jja 
 lip be Colne on anne iggaS. pa besset sio fierd hie )?3er 
 Ulan ]?a hwile ]>e hie ]?£er longest m^te hasfdon ; ac hi hgef- 
 1 fen lie. ^ ond. ^ him.
 
 Alfred's wars with the danes. 37 
 
 don Jja heora stemn gesetenne gnd hiora mf te genotudne ; 
 gnd waes se cyng J^a }?iderweardes on fasre, mid J^aere scire 
 fie mid him fierdedon. pa he }5a waes J^iderweardes, gnd-t.i 
 sio o]?eru fierd waes hamweardes ; gnd Sa Dgniscan saeton 
 J5£er behindan, for f>Sm hiora cyning wass gewundod on J?aem 
 gefeohte, ]3£et hi hine ne m^hton f^rian. 
 
 pa gegaderedon }?a }?e in Nor|?hymbrum bugeaS, gnd on 
 Eastgnglum sum hund scipa, gnd foron suS ymbQtan, gnd 5° 
 sum feowertig scipa norf) ymbutan, gnd ymbsseton an ge- 
 weorc on Defnascire be J^aere Nor}?SEe; gnd J?a p>e suS 
 ymbutan foron, ymbs;£ton Exancester. pa se cyng Jjset 
 hierde, |?a \v§nde he hine west wiS Exanceastres mid ealre 
 ]?2ere fierde, buton s\vi]?e gewaldenum daele easteweardes 55 
 Jjses folces. 
 
 pa foron forS oj) |5e hie comon to Lundenbyrg, gnd j^a 
 mid ])^m burgwarum gnd j^sem fultume j^e him westan com 
 foron east to Beamfleote. Wses Haesten }?a j^aer cumen 
 mid his hgrge, f)e ser aet Middeltiine saet ; gnd eac se micla 60 
 h§re waes f)a ]3Jer to cumen, jje ser on Limene-mujian saet 
 aet Apuldre. Hsefde Hasten aer geworht f)aet geweorc aet 
 Beamfleote, gnd waes J?a ut afaren on hgrga]?, gnd waes se 
 micla hgre aet ham. pa foron hie to, gnd gefliemdon ]?one 
 hgre, gnd }?3et geweorc abraecon, gnd genamon eal/ J?3et \>^x 65 
 binnan waes, ge on feo, ge on wifum, ge eac on bearnum, 
 gnd brohton eall in;z to Lundenbyrig; gnd J^a scipu eall o5be 
 tobrsecon, o]>\)e forbcerndon, o\)])Q to Lundenbyrig brohton, 
 oypt to Hrofesceastre ; gnd Hasstenes wif gnd his suna 
 twegen mgn brohte to }?2em cyninge, gnd he hi him eft 70 
 ageaf, for }?cem \)q hiora waes 6|?er -his godsunu, o}?er ^cSe- 
 redes ealdormgnnes. Haefdon hi hiora onfangen aer Haesten 
 to Beamfleote come, gnd he him haefde geseald gislas Qnd 
 aSas ; gnd se cyng him eac wel feoh sealde, gnd eac swa 
 J?a he j3one cniht ag^f gnd J^aet wif. Ac sona swl hie to 75
 
 3<S VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 Beamfleote ^ comon, gnd l^aet geweorc geworct wses, swa 
 hgrgode he his rice, }3one ilcan §nde ]?e ^fiered his cum- 
 pseder healdan sceolde ; gnd eft ojjre sij^e he wses on hgrga'S 
 gelgnd on ])set ilce rice, Ipa. ]?a mQn his geweorc abrsec. 
 
 80 pa se cyning hine pa. west wgnde mid )?2ere fierde wiS Exan- 
 cgstres, swa ic Kr ssede, gnd se h§re pa. burg beseten hcefde, 
 p^ he pXT to gefaren wses, ]3a eodon hie to hiora scipum. 
 
 pa he l^a wiS j^one hgre J^iier wgest abisgod wses, gnd J^a 
 hergas waeron pa gegaderode begen to Sceobyrig on East- 
 
 85 seaxum, gnd J^^r geweorc worhtun ^, foron begen setgaedere 
 up be Tf mese ; gnd him com micel eaca to segfier ge of 
 East^nglum ge of Nor)?hymbrum. Foron ]?a up be Tgmese 
 o]? |33et hie gedydon set Saeferne; ]7a up be Saeferne. pa 
 gegaderode J]])?ered ealdormgnw, gnd ^fielm ealdormanw, 
 
 90 9nd ^j^elnojj ealdormanw, gnd |3a cinges }?egnas J^e ]3a set 
 ham set }32em geweorcum w^ron, of selcre byrig be eastan 
 Pedredan, ge be westan Sealwuda ge be eastan, ge eac be 
 nor]3an T^mese, gnd be westan Ssefern, ge eac sum diSl J?ses 
 Noi(5weal-cynnes. pa hie |?a ealle gegaderode wseron, |?a 
 
 95 offoron hie ]?one hfre hindan set Buttingtune, on Saeferne 
 stafie, gnd hine J^ser utan besceton on selce healfe, on anum 
 fsestenne. pa hie Sa fela wucena sseton on twa healfe J^aere ^ 
 6, gnd se cyng wses * west * on Defnum \v\p }7one sciph^re, ))a 
 waeron hie mid mftelleste gewsegde, gnd hsefdon micelne 
 
 100 dael J^ara horsa freten, gnd ]3a o]?re wisron hungre acwolen. 
 pa eodon hie St t5 Saem mgnnum pe on easthealfe ]?aere 6 
 wicodon, gnd him wi]? gefuhton ; gnd |?a Cristnan haefdon 
 sige. Qnd p^er wearS Ordheh cyninges f>egn ofslaegen, gnd 
 eac mgnige oJ?re cyninges J^egnas ® ofslaegen ; gnd se dael j^e 
 
 105 J^aer aweg com wurdon on fleame gen^rede. 
 
 pa hie on Eastseaxe comon to hiora geweorce gnd to 
 
 ' Bleanifleote. ^ worhluw. ^ J^sr. 
 
 * waewest ; we over line, ' f'egn.
 
 ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. 39 
 
 hiora scipum, fia gegaderade slo laf eft of Eastgnglum gnd 
 of NorShymbrum micelne hfre onforan winter, gnd befasston 
 hira wif gnd hira scipu gnd hira feoh on Eastgnglum, gnd 
 foron anstreces dseges gnd nihtes, f)2et hie gedydon on anre no 
 westre ceastre on Wirhealum, seo is Legaceaster gehaten. 
 pa ne m^hte seo fird hie na hindan offaran, ser hie wiSron 
 inne on J?;£m geweorce ; besceton J^eah J^aet geweorc iitan 
 sume twegen dagas, gnd genamon ceapes eall |?«t \)^v bUton 
 wses, gnd j^a mgnw ofslogon \>q hie foran forridan m§htonii5 
 biitan geweorce, gnd J^jet corn eall forbaerndon, gnd mid 
 hira horsum fr^tton on Klcre efeneh'Se. Q'Cid j^set wses ymb 
 tw§lf monaS |?aes ]5e hie Sr hider ofer sS comon. 
 
 895. Qnd^ ]5a sona aefter )3;5m, on Sys gere, for se hgre of 
 Wirheale in« on NorSwealas, for ]?Gem hie S^r sittan ne 120 
 m^hton: Jjaet wses for Sy }7e hie vvseron benumene ^gSer 
 
 ge }?3es ceapes ge })aes comes Se hie geh§rgod hsefdon. pa 
 hie Sa eft ut of NorSwealum wfndon mid psere hgrehySe 
 ]?e hie Sser genumen hsefdon, Jja foron hie ofer NorShymbra 
 Ignd gnd East^ngla, swa swa seo fird hie gerjecan ne mghte, 125 
 6\> })aet hie comon on Eastseaxna Ignd eastevveard on an 
 igland piaet is Qte on ])^xq s£e, ]73et is M§resig haten. 
 
 Qnd \>di se h§re eft hamweard wgnde Jje Exanceaster 
 beseten hsefde, ]?a h^rgodon hie tip on SiiSseaxum neah 
 Cisseceastre, gnd J^a burgware hie gefliemdon, gnd hira 13° 
 mgnig hund ofslogon, gnd hira scipu sumu genamon. 
 
 Da ]>y ylcan gere onforan winter ]?a Dgniscan Jje on M§- 
 resige sseton tugon hira scipu up on T§mese, gnd ]7a iip on 
 Lygan. p3et wses ymb twa ger Jjses j^e hie hider ofer sse 
 comon. 135 
 
 896. Qnd^ ]>y ylcan gere worhte se foresprecena hgre 
 geweorc be Lygan, xx mila bufan Lundenbyrig, pa Jpaes 
 on sumera foron micel dSl Jjara burgwara, gnd eac swa 
 
 * 011(1, * on.
 
 40 VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 6}?res folces, J^aet hie gedydon cet j^ara D^niscana geweorce, 
 
 140 Qnd pssr wurdon gefllemde, ^nd sume feower cyninges 
 ]?egnas ofstegene. pi f>ass on hcerfeste pa, wicode se cyng 
 on neaweste jj^re byrig, pa. hwile pe hie hira corn gerypon, 
 pcet pa. Dgniscan him ne m§hton p2es rlpes forvviernan. pa 
 sume dasge rad se cyng up be ]?2ere ese, ^nd gehawade hwser 
 
 145 nign mghte pa. da forwyrcan, ]?3et hie ne m^hton ]?§, scipu 
 ut brgngan, Qnd hie Sa swa dydon : worhton Sa tu geweorc 
 on^ twa healfe }?sre das. pa hie Sa |?3et geweorc furjjum 
 ongunnen hasfdon, Qnd ]3Krto gewicod hoefdon, pa ong§t se 
 h§re }3oet hie ne mehton |5a scipu iit brengan. pa forleton 
 
 150 hie hie, gnd eodon ofer land ]53et hie gedydon set Cwatbrycge 
 be Ssefern, gnd ]7^r geweorc ^ worhton. pa rad seo fird west 
 asfter ]?aem hgrige, gnd J^a mqnn of Lundenbyrig gefgtodon fja 
 scipu, gnd J?a ealle j^e hie alsedan ne mghton tobrsecon, gnd 
 pa, pe p&v stselwyrSe wseron binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton. 
 
 ^55 Qnd ]?a Dgniscan haefdon hira wif befsest innan Eastgngle, 
 sr hie ut of fjiSm geweorce foron. pa sSton hie ):one winter 
 set Cwatbrycge. paet waes ymb ]?reo ger J^aes J^e hie on 
 Limene-muSan comon hider ofer Sdb. 
 
 897. Da ]?3es on sumera on Sysum gere tofor se h§re, sum 
 
 ifoon East§ngle, sum on NorShymbre. Qnd j^a j^e feohlease 
 wseron him j^ser scipu begeton, gnd suS ofer sie foron to 
 Sigene. 
 
 Naefde se h§re, Godes ]?gnces, Angelcynw ealles for swiSe 
 gebrocod, ac hie wisron micle swi|7or gebrocede on J^sem J^rim 
 
 i65gearum mid ceapes cwilde gnd mgnna; ealles swi}30st mid 
 )33em ]33et manige J?ara selestena cynges J^ena j^e ]?Sr on 
 Ignde wseron forSferdon on ]5L^m jjrym gearum. para wses 
 sum SwiSulf biscop on Hrofesceastre, gnd Ceolmund ealdor- 
 mgn?? on C§nt, gnd Beorhtulf ealdormgnw on Eastseaxum, 
 
 170 gnd Wulfred ealdormgn« on Hamtiinscire, gnd Ealhheard 
 
 * 6n. * gewerc.
 
 Alfred's wars with the danes. 41 
 
 biscop set Dorceceastre, gnd Eadulf cynges ]5egn on Su(S- 
 seaxum, gnd Beornulf wlcgefera on Winteceastre, gnd ?cgulf 
 cynges hors]7egn, gnd manige eac him, J^eh ic Sa geSung- 
 nestan ngmde. 
 
 py ilcan geare dr^hton Tpa. hgrgas on East^nglum gnd on 175 
 NorShymbrum Westseaxna Ignd swlSe be J^cem suSstsecSe 
 mid staelh^rgum, ealra swifiust mid (Ssem sescum pe hie fela 
 geara ser timbredon. pa bet Alfred cyng timbran lang 
 scipu ongen Sa aescas ; |?a wceron ful neah tu swa lange swa 
 ]?a ocSru ; sume haefdon lx ara, sume ma; )?a w^ron segcSer 180 
 ge swiftran, ge umvealtran, ge eac hierran ^ J^onne pa. oSru ; 
 nEeron nawSer ne on Fresisc gescsepene ne on D§nisc, buton ^ 
 swa him selfum Suhte j^aet hie nyt/wyrSoste beon meahten. 
 pa set sumum cirre ]?3es ilcan geares comon f^ser sex scipu 
 to Wiht, gnd p^v mycel yfel gedydon, segSer ge on Defenum 185 
 ge wel hwser be tSsem sseriman. pa het se cyng faran mid 
 nigonum to j^ara nlwena scipa; gnd forforon him }?one 
 muSan foran on uterm§re. pa foron hie mid J?rim scipum Qt 
 ongen hie, gnd ]?reo stodon set ufeweardum }?£m muSan on 
 drygum; w^ron ]5a m§n« uppe on Ignde of agane. pa 190 
 gefengon hie J^ara ]?reora scipa tu set 'Ssem miiSan iitewear- 
 dum, gnd pa. m§n« ofslogon, gnd J:£et an oSwand ; on |?i^m 
 wseron eac pa. mqnn ofslaegene biiton fifum; pa. comon for 
 tSy on weg^ cSe '6ara o]perra scipu asseton. pa wurdon eac 
 swiSe uneSelice aseten : )?reo asseton on Sa healfe j^ses de- 195 
 opes (Se ©a Dgniscan scipu aseten w^ron, gnd {^a oSru call 
 en o]7re healfe, ]?3et hira ne m§hte nan to oSrum. Ac Sa 
 j^set vvseter waes ah^bbad fela furlanga frgm ]?aim scipum, )?a 
 eodan Sa Dfniscan frgm }3sem jprim scipum to ft^m oSrum 
 )3rim pG on hira healfe be^bbade wseron, gnd hie ]?a J^^r ge- 200 
 fuhton. pair wearS ofstegen Lucumon cynges gerefa, gnd 
 
 ' hieran. * bute. ' vf6g.
 
 43 VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 Wulfheard Friesa, gnd ^bbe Friesa, gnd ^ESelhere Friesa, 
 Qnd JilSelferS cynges geneat, gnd ealra mpnna, Fresiscra 
 gnd 5"gliscra lxii, gnd J^ara D§niscena cxx. pa com 
 
 205 J?Sm Dfniscum scipum J)eh Sr flod to, ser j^a Crlstnan m§h- 
 ten hira iit ascufan \ gnd hie for 'Sy ut o'Sreowon. pa 
 wseron hie to JjiSm gesargode ]3set hie ne m^hton SuSseaxna 
 Ignd utan berowan, ac hira Tpddr tu sae on Ignd wearp ; gnd 
 pa. m^nfi mgn liSdde to Winteceastre to ]?3em cynge, gnd he 
 
 2 10 hie Saer ahon het ; gnd pa. mqnn comon on Eastgngle J^e on 
 ]p3em anum scipe wseron swiSe forwundode. 
 
 * altered from ascuton.
 
 IX. 
 
 FROM ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF 
 BOETHIUS. 
 
 [King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boelhius' De Consolatione Philo- 
 sophise, by the Rev. S. Fox. London, Bohn, 1S64. There are also older 
 editions by Cardale and Rawlinson.] 
 
 No contemporary MS. exists of Alfred's translation of Boethius' 
 De Consolatione Philosophiae. The Cottonian MS, (Otho, a 6), 
 however, which apparently belongs to the first half of the tenth 
 century, still preserves the original Alfredian forms in most cases. 
 I have therefore followed that MS., which has unfortunately been 
 damaged by fire, so that here and there a letter is doubtful. 
 The later Bodleian MS. is of little value for the forms, but it 
 gives a text which is quite independent of that of C, as is shown 
 by its retention of the correct reading against C. in several 
 cases. 
 
 Hit gelamp g!o ^sette an hearpere wees on 'Scere Siode Se 
 Dracia hatte, sTo waes on Creca rice ; se hearpere woes 
 swfSe ungefr»glTce good, Sses nama wses Orfeus ; he hsefde 
 an swiSe Snlic wif, slo waes haten Eurydice. Da onggnn mgn 
 slogan be tSam hearpere, pxt he meahte hearpian |?3et se 5 
 wudu wagode, gnd ]?a stanas hi styredon for 'Sy swege, gnd 
 wildu dior SSr woldon to irnan ynd stgndan, swilce hi tamu 
 wjeren, swa stille, 'Seah him mgn« o'SSe hundas wiS eoden, 
 tSaet hi hi na ne onscunedon. Da sJedon hi ])?et Saes 
 hearperes wif sceolde acwelan, gnd hire sawle mgn sceoldc 10 
 laedan to h^lle. Da sceolde se hearpere weorSan swa sarig, 
 )?aet he ne mihte ongemgng oSrum mannum blon, ac teah to
 
 44 !X' KING ALFRED. 
 
 wuda, 9nd scet on SKm muntum, segSer ge daeges ge nihtes, 
 weop ond hearpode, Saet Sa wudas bifodon, gnd tSa ea sto- 
 
 15 don, gnd nan heort ne onscunode nsenne leon, ne nan hara 
 niSnne hund, ne nan neat nyste ncenne andan ne niSnne §ge 
 to oSrum, for "SL^re mergcSe Sses sones. Da S;Em hearpeie 
 ■Sa Suhte ©set hine nanes Singes ne lyste on Sisse worulde, 
 Sa Sohte he Sset he wolde gesecan h§lle godu, gnd onginnan 
 
 20 him olgccan mid his hearpan, gnd biddan ]?3et hi him agea- 
 fen^ eft his wif. pa he Sa Sider com, Sa sceolde cuman 
 ■^sere hglle hund ongean hine, Jjses nama wses Cerverus, se 
 sceolde habban JjiIo heafdu, gnd onfoegnian^ mid his steorte, 
 gnd plegian wiS hine for his hearpunga. Da waes S;£r eac 
 
 25 swrSe f geslic geatweard, Sees nama sceolde bion Caron, se 
 hsefde eac j^rio heafdu, gnd wass swi'Se oreald. Da onggnw 
 se hearpere hine biddan j^aet he hine gemundbyrde (Sa hwile 
 Jjc he SSr wKre, gnd hine gesundne eft 'Sonan brohte. Da 
 gehet he him ©get, for 'S;£m he wses oflyst 'Sses seldcuc5an 
 
 30 sones. Da code he furSur o(S he gemette^ Sa graman 
 gydena* Se folcisce m§n« hataS Parcas, Sa hi s§cgaS Sset on 
 nanum m§n« nyton nane are, ac s:lcum m§n« wrecen be his 
 gewyrhtum ; j^a hi sgcgaS Saet walden gelces mannes wyrde. 
 Da onggnw he biddan heora miltse^ ; Sa ongunnon hi wepan 
 
 35 mid him. Da code he furSur, gnd him urnon ealle hgUwaran 
 ongean, gnd laiddon hine to hiora cininge, gnd ongunnon 
 ealle sprecan mid him, gnd biddan J^ses Se he baed. Ond 
 |?3et unstille hweol Se Ixion wses to gebunden, Levita cyning, 
 for his scylde, Saet oSstod for his hearpunga, gnd Tantulus se 
 
 40 cyning, Se on Sisse worulde ungemedice gifre wass, gnd him 
 Sser Saet ilce yfel fyligde® S^sre gifernesse, he gestilde. Qnd 
 se vultor sceolde forljetan Saet he ne slat Sa lifre Tyties'' Saes 
 cyninges, Se hine Jer mid Sy witnode ; gnd eall h§llwara 
 
 ^ agefan C. ' on2;an fsegnian B. ' niette C. * meteiia C, 
 
 * blisse C. " filgde Q. ' sticces (?) C.
 
 TRANSLATION OF BOETHIUS. 45 
 
 witu gestildon, Sa hwile \)e he beforan Sam cyninge hearpode. 
 Da he 'Sa iQnge gnd Ignge hearpode, Sa cleopode se h^U- 43 
 wara cyning, gnd cwae'S : ' Wuton agifan Saem esne his wif, 
 for SSm he hi haefS geearnad mid his hearpunga.' Behead 
 him Sa Sset he geare wisse, Sset he ^ hine nsefre under bsec 
 ne besawe, siSSan he Sgnanweard wsere, gnd ssede, gif he 
 hine under bsec besawe, tSset he sceolde forlsetan Sset wTf. Ac 50 
 Sa lufe mgn mseg swiSe uneaSe oSSe na forbeodan : wei la 
 wei ! hwaet Orpheus Sa l^dde his wif mid him, oS Se he com 
 on Jjset gemjere leohtes gnd Seostro ; Sa code |?aet wIf asfter 
 him. Da he forS on Sset leoht com, Sa beseah he hine under 
 bsec wicS Sses wifes ; Sa losade hlo him sona. Das leasan 55 
 spell ^ IseracS gehwylcne mgn« Sara Se wilnaS hflle Siostro 
 to flionne, gnd to Sses soSan Codes liohte to cumanne, Saet 
 he hine ne besio to his ealdan yflum, swa Saet he hi eft 
 swa fulllce ful"fr§mme, swa he hi Jer dyde ; for Ssem swa hwa 
 swa mid fulle willan his mod w§nt t5 Saem yflum Se he Sr 60 
 forlet, gnd hi Sonne fuUfrgmeS, gnd hi him Sonne fulllce 
 liciaS, and he hi nsefre forlaetan ne SfncS, Sonne forlyst he 
 call his serran good, buton he hit eft gebete. 
 
 ' om. in both.
 
 X. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE POET CiEDMON. 
 
 [From Alfred's Beda, IV. 24.] 
 
 Alfred's translation of Bede's Ecclesiastical History is pre- 
 served in several MSS., all of which are, however, at least a 
 century later than Alfred's time. I have not attempted a critical 
 text, but have followed the Corpus MS., at Oxford (279), only 
 occasionally adopting the readings of the other MSS. The read- 
 ings at the foot of the page are those of the Oxford Cp., unless 
 otherwise denoted. A new critical edition of Alfred's Beda is 
 a great want, Smith's edition ^ being now antiquated. 
 
 On pyssQ abbudissan mynstre w^s sum broSor synderlTce 
 mid godcundre gyfe garnered and geweor]?ad, for Tpon he 
 gewunade gerisenlice lee's wyrcean, pa. J?e to Eef§stnesse 
 and to arfcestnesse belumpon ; swa Jjsette swa hwset swa he 
 5 of godcundum stafum }?urh boceras geleornade, ]?aet he sefter 
 medmiclum fsece in scopgereorde mid Ipa m;£stan swet- 
 nesse and inbryrdnesse ^ gegl§ncde, and in ignglisc-gereorde 
 wel gehwSr forSbrohte ; and for his leo'SsQngum mgnigra 
 mginna mod oft to worolde forhohnesse, and to gej^eodnesse 
 
 io]53es heofonlican lifes onbaernde wseron. And eac swylce 
 mg»nige 6'Sre a^fter him in Qngelfseode ongunnon eefseste 
 lee's wyrcan, ac n^nig hwas]3ere him J^set gellce don ne' 
 meahte-; for }?on he nalaes frgm mgnnum ne j^urh mgnn 
 gelcered wses |?aet he p>one leoScrKft geleornade, ac he waes 
 
 15 godcundllce gefuliumod, and Jjurh Codes gyfe }?one spng- 
 crseft onfeng; and he for ]3on nsefre noht leasunga*, ne 
 idles leo]5es wyrcan ne ^ meahte, ac efne Ipa, an Jja pe to 
 
 ^ Historiae Ecclesiasticae Geiitis Anglorum Libb. V. Cantabrigiae, 1722, 
 ^ inbrydiiesse. ^ omitted. * -unge.
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE POET CJEDMON. 47 
 
 ^fsestnesse belumpon and his }pxre ^ sefaestan tungan gedafe- 
 node singan. 
 
 Waes he se mgnn in weoruldhade ges§ted oS^ 'Sa tide ]?e he 30 
 waes gelyfedre yldo, and he nSfre senig leoS geleornade : 
 and he for J^on oft in gebeorscipe, j^onne p£v wses ' blisse 
 intinga gedemed, pxt hie ealle sceolden j^urh gndebyrd- 
 nesse be hearpan singan, J?onne he geseah pa. hearpan him 
 nealaecan, }3onne aras he for scgrae frgm ]?oam symble, and 25 
 ham code to his huse. pa he J^set J^a sumre tide dyde, }?3et 
 he forlet J^a hus pxs gebeorscipes, and ut waes ggngende 
 to neata scypene, J^ara heord him wees ]?cere nihte beboden, 
 Sa he pa. p^r in gelimplicre* tide his Hmo on r§ste ges§tte 
 and onslsepte, Jja stod him sum mgnw a3t |3urh swefn, and 3° 
 hine halette and grette, and hine be his naman n^mde : 
 ' Csedm^n ^, sing me hwsethwegu ^/ pa andswarode he, and 
 cwseS : ' Ne cgnn ic noht singan, and ic for ]5on of J^yssum 
 gebeorscipe ut eode, and hider gewat, for json ic noht cu6e.' 
 Eft he cwseS se pe mid him sprecende wxs : ' HwaeSere pu.35 
 meaht me singan.' CwaeS he : ' Hwset sceal ic singan ? ' 
 CwaeS he : ' Sing me Frumsceaft.' pa he pdL pias andsware 
 onfeng, Sa onganw he sona singan, in hgrenesse Codes 
 Scyppendes, pa. fers and J^a word pe he ncefre ne gehyrde, 
 J^ara gndebyrdnes |?is is : 40 
 
 Nu we sculan hgrian heofonrices Weard, 
 
 Metodes mihte and his modgej^onc, 
 
 wera Wuldorf^der ; swa he wundra gehwa^s, 
 
 ece Dryhten, ord'' onstealde. 
 
 He serest gesceop eorcSan bearnum 45 
 
 heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; 
 
 tSa middangeard ^, mginwcynnes Weard, 
 
 ece Dryhten, sefter teode 
 
 firum foldan, Frea Jlllmihtig. 
 
 * fa all. ' 6S. ^ wxs. * -lice. ' cedmon. 
 
 • aethwegu. ' oord. ' middon-.
 
 48 X. KING ALFRED. 
 
 50 Da aras he frgm }3sem slsepe, and call pa. pe he sl;£pende 
 SQng fseste in gemynde hsefde, and J^oem wordum sona 
 mgnig word in ]73et ylce gemet Gode \vyr]?es sgnges toge- 
 J^eodde. pa com he on marne to J^am tiingerefan, se J^e 
 his ealdormgnn waes, saede him hwylce gyfe he onfeng ; 
 
 55 and he hine sona to p^re abbudyssan gelaedde, and hire J^aet 
 cySde and saegde. Da het heo gesgmnian ealle J^a gel^r- 
 destan mgnw and pa leorneras, and him andweardum het 
 sgcgan J53et swefn, and J^set leoS singan, {^gette ealra heora 
 dome gecoren wcere, hwaet oS'Se hwgnon ]33et cumen wcere. 
 
 60 pa W3es him eallum gesegen, swa swa hit wses, ];aet him 
 waere frgm Dryhtne sylfum heofonlic gyfu forgifen. Da 
 rghton hie him and sa^gdon sum halig spel/ and godcundre 
 lare word ; bebudon him pa, gif he mihte, pset he him sum 
 sunge, and in ^ swinsunge ^ leoSsgnges J^aet gehwyrfde. Da he 
 
 65 J^a hsefde J?a wisan onfangene, J?a eode he ham to his huse, 
 and com eft on morgen, and py bgtstan leoSe geglgnged 
 him asgng and ageaf Jjojt him beboden waes. 
 
 Da onganw seo abbudysse clyppan and lufian pa Codes 
 gyfe in pSm m^nn, and heo hine pa mgnode and Iserde, paet 
 
 70 he weoroldhad forlete, and munuchade onfenge; and he 
 
 . paet wel pafode ; and heo hine in paet mynster onfeng mid 
 his godum, and hine gepeodde to gesgmnunge para Codes 
 peowa, and het hine l:Sran paet getael paes halgan stores and 
 spelles ; and he eall pa he in gehernesse geleornian mihte, 
 
 75 mid hine gemyngade, and swa swa claene neten eodorcende 
 in paet sweteste leoS gehwyrfde, and his sgng and his lee's 
 waeron swa wynsum to gehyrenne, Saet pa sylfan his lareowas 
 set his mu'Se writon and leornodon. Sgng he ^rest be mid- 
 dangeardes gesceape and be fruman mgnwcynnes, and eal/ 
 
 80 paet staer Cenesis (pdet is seo ^reste Moises boc), and eft be 
 iitggnge Israela folces of -3^gypta^ Ignde, and be inwggnge 
 pses gehatlgndes, and be oSrum mgnigum spellum paes hal- 
 
 ^ omitled. ^ tgypta.
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE POET CJEDMON. 49 
 
 gan gewrites canones boca, and be CrTstes mfnniscnesse, 
 and be his l^rowunge, and be his upastignesse on heo- 
 fonas, and bi j^aes Halgan Gastes cyme, and ]?ara apostola 85 
 lare ; and eft bi ]?am §ge j^aes toweardan domes, and be 
 fvihto J?ses tintreghcan wites, and be swetnesse j^ass heofon- 
 lican rices he mgnig \eop geworhte ; and swylce eac o}3tr 
 mgnig be J?am godcundum fr^msumnessum and domum 
 he geworhte. On eallum ]?am he geornlice gymde {^set he 9° 
 men;2 atuge fram synna lufan and mandceda, and to lufan 
 and to geornfullnesse awghte godra dSda; for ]?on he wa;s 
 se mgnn swiSe jefaest, and reogollicum ]?eodscypum eaS- 
 modlice under]?eoded ; and wi6 Sam Ipa. Se on oj^re wTsan 
 don woldon, he waes mid wylme micelre ^llenwodnesse on- 95 
 bserned, and he for ]?on faegere §nde his llf betynde and 
 gegndade. 
 
 For }7on J?a ]?£ere tide nealScte ^ his gewitenesse and 
 forSfore, ]3a wses he feowertyne dagum xv J^set he wses Ilcum- 
 licre untrymnesse }3rycced and hgfigad, hwaej^ere to |3on loo 
 gemeth'ce J?3et he ealle pa. tid mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. 
 Wses )73er on neaweste untrumra manna hQs, on Jjam hyra 
 Seaw wees ]?3et hi Ipa. untruman and pa pe get forSfore wseron 
 in« laedan sceoldan, and him ]?ser aetsgmne J?enian. pa bsed 
 he his l^en on sefenne ]?2ere nihte J^e he of worulde gangende 105 
 wses ]?3et he on |?am huse him stowe gegearwade, {jaet he 
 r§stan mihte. pa wundrade se j^eng for hwon he pdds bcede, 
 for J3on him ]7uhte pset his forSfore swa neh ne wsere : dyde 
 hwK}?ere swa, swa he cwse'S and bebead. And mid py he 
 pa. pxv on rfste eode, and he gefeonde mode sumu ]?iDg"iio 
 setgsedere mid him sprecende and gleowiende waes j^e ]7L^r 
 ser inne waeron, ]3a waes ofer middeniht ]?set he fraegn hwcej^er 
 hi senig hQsl ]?L^rinne hsefdon ? pa andswarodon hie and "^ 
 cwxdon: ' Hwilc ]3earf is pe hiisles? ne ]5lnre forSfore swa 
 
 ' nealecte. ^ and. 
 
 E
 
 50 X. KING ALFRED. 
 
 "5neh is, nu J?u ]3us rotlTce and J^us gisedllce to us sprecende 
 eart.' CwseS he eft : ' BeraS me hwaej^ere husl to.' pa he 
 hit pa. on handa haefde, pa. fraeng he hwaej^er hi ealle smylte 
 mod and biitan eallum incan bliSe to him hoefdon ? pa 
 andswarodon hi ealle, and cw^edon Jjset hi neenigne incan 
 
 120 to him vvistan, ac hi ealle him swiSe blfSemode w^eron, 
 and hi wrixendlice hine bsedon pxt he him eallum bllSe 
 waere. pa andswarode he and cwseS : * INIIne broj^ro pa. 
 leofan, ic eom swiSe bllSmod to eow and to eallum Codes 
 mgnnum.' And he swa wees hine getrymmende mid py heo- 
 
 '-5fonlican wegneste, and him oj^res lifes inwgang gearwade. 
 Da gyt he frsegn hu neh J^L^re tide w^re J^sette ]5a bro]por 
 arisan sceoldon, and Codes folc leeran, and heora uhtsang 
 singan? Andswarodon' hi: ' Nis hit feorr to )3on.' CwseS 
 he : ' Tela, utan we wel j^sere tide bidan ;' and J^a him gebsed, 
 
 130 and hine gesenade mid Cristas rodetacne, and his heafod 
 onhylde to |5am bolstre, and medmycel faec onslsepte, and swa 
 mid stillnesse his lif ge^ndade. And swa waes geworden 
 ]33ette swa swa he hlQtre mode and bylewite, and smyltre 
 vvillsumnesse Dryhtne J^eowde, }33et he eac swylce swa smylte 
 
 ^35 deaSe middangeard wass forloetende, and to his gesyh'Se 
 becom. And seo tunge pe swa mgnig halwfnde word on 
 Jjses Scyppendes lof gesgtte, he ]?a swylce eac p^ ytemestan 
 word on his hfrenesse hine sylfne seniende and his gast 
 in his handa bebeodende betynde. Eac swylce ]5Det is ge- 
 
 140 sewen ^ ]?3et he wsere gewisj his sylfes forSfore of J^am pe we 
 nu slogan hyrdon. 
 
 ^ andswearodoii. " gesaegd.
 
 XT. 
 
 FROM THE LAWS. 
 
 The following extracts from the Laws of Ine are t iken from 
 the Corpus MS. (No. 383) at Cambridge, of the beginning of the 
 loth century. 
 
 Ic Ine mid Codes gife Wesseaxna kyning-, mid gecSeahte 
 Qnd mid lare Cenredes mines faeder, gnd Hgddes mines 
 biscepes, gnd Eorcenwoldes mines biscepes, mid eallum 
 minum ealdormgnnum, gnd p^m ieldstan witum minre 
 Seode, gnd eac micelre gesgmnunge Codes 'Seowa, waes 5 
 smeagende be Saire hSlo iarra sawla, gnd be Sam slaj^oie 
 Ores rices, J^aette ryht aew gnd ryhte cynedomas Surh ure 
 folc gefaestnode gnd getrymede woeron, j^sette ncenig ealdor- 
 mgnna ne us undeigeSeodedra sefter J^am wjere awfndende 
 Sas ure domas. 10 
 
 Be Godes 'Seovea regole. 
 
 1. ^rest we bebeodaS J^gette Codes Seowas hiora ryht- 
 regol on ryht healdon. ^fter ]?am we bebeodaS J?3ette 
 ealles folces sew gnd domas Sus sien gehealdene : 
 
 Be cildum. 1- 
 
 2. Gild binnan cSritegum nihta sie gefulwad. Cif hit swa 
 ne sie, xxx scillinga gebete. Cif hit Sonne sie dead bQtan 
 fuhvihte, gebeie he hit mid eallum 6am Se he age. 
 
 Be sunnan-daeges weoreum. 
 
 3. Cif Seowmon?z wyrce on sunnan-dajg be his hlafordes 20 
 haese, sie he frioh, gnd se hlaford ges^lle xxx scillinga 
 
 to wite. 
 
 F, 2
 
 52 XI. EXTRACTS FROM THE LAWS. 
 
 Be gefeohtum. 
 
 6. Gif hwa gefeohte on cyninges huse, sie he scyldig 
 25 ealles his ierfes, gnd sie on cyninges dome hwoecSer he Iff 
 
 age Ipe nage. 
 
 Gif hwa on mynster gefeohte, cxx scilUnga gebete. 
 
 Gif hwa on ealdormgnnes hiise gefeohte o'S'Se on oSres 
 ge'Sungenes witan, lx scillinga gebete he, gnd o]?er lx 
 30 scilHnga ges^lle to wite. 
 
 Gif Sonne on gafolgeldan hiise oSSe on gebQres gefeohte, 
 XXX ^ scillinga to wite ges^lle, gnd |5^m gebiire vi scillinga. 
 
 Qnd peah. hit sie on middum felda gefohten, xxx ^ scil- 
 linga to wite sie agifen. 
 35 Gif Sonne on gebeorscipe hie gecTden, gnd oSer hiora 
 mid geSylde hit forbere, ges^lle se oSer xxx scillinga to wite. 
 
 Be stale. 
 
 7. Gif hwa stalie swa his wif nyte gnd his beam, gesgUe 
 LX scillinga to wite. 
 
 40 Gif he Sonne stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hiredes, 
 
 ggngen hie ealle on Seowot. xwintre cniht maeg bion SiefSe 
 
 gewita. 
 
 Be gefgngenum tSeofiuu. 
 
 1 2 (13). Gif Seof sie gefgngen, swelte he deaSe, oSSe his 
 45 lif be his were man aliese. 
 
 Deofas we hataS otS vii m^nn, frgm vii hloS oS xxxv ; 
 siSSan biS hgre. 
 
 Be feorran-cumenum m§n« butan wege gemetton. 
 
 20. Gif feorrcund mgnn oSSe frgmde bQtan wege geond 
 50 wudu ggnge, gnd ne hrieme ne horn blawe, for Seof he bit5 
 to profianne, oSSe to sleanne, oSSe to aliesanne. 
 
 cxx.
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE LAWS. ^^ 
 
 Be Son ]3e mon •wlf bycgge, ond J^onne sio gift 
 
 tostande. 
 
 31. Gif mgn wi'f gebycgge, gnd sio gyft forS ne cume, 
 agife J73et feoh, gnd forgielde, pnd gebete j^am byrgean, swa 55 
 his borgbryce sie. 
 
 Be Wilisces mormes Igndhasfene. 
 
 32. Gif Wilisc mgnn haebbe hide Igndes, his wer bi'S cxx 
 scillinga ; gif he Jjonne healfe ^ hsebbe, lxxx scillinga ; gif he 
 nxnig haebbe, lx scillinga. ^° 
 
 Be T\aida baernette. 
 
 43. Donne mgn beam on uuda forbserne, gnd weoi'&'e 
 yppe on J^one Se hit dyde, gielde he ful/ wile : ges^lle lx 
 scillinga; for Ipsun J?e ffr biS ]?eof. 
 
 Gif mgn affile on wuda wel m^nega treowa, gnd wyr'S 65 
 eft undierne, forgielde iii treowu, selc mid xxx scillinga. Ne 
 ■Searf he hiora ma geldan, w^sre hiora swa fela swa hiora 
 w£ere, for J?on sTo aesc ^ biS melda, nalles tSeof. 
 
 Be wuda onf^nge butan leafe. 
 
 44. Gif mpn Jjonne aceorfe an treow, Jjset mcege xxx swTna 70 
 under gestandan, gnd wyr'S undierne, gesgUe lx scillinga. 
 
 Be Son (Se cSeowwealh frione ragnn ofslea.^ 
 
 74. Gif Seowwealh ijfngliscne mgnnan ofslihS, );onnc 
 sceal se 6e hine ah weorpan hine to honda hlaforde Qnd 
 m;Sgum, o'S'Se lx scillinga ges^llan wicS his feore. 
 
 Gif he jjonne J^one ceap nelle fore ges§llan, ]7onne mot 
 hine se hlaford gefreogan. Gielden siSSan his msegas jjone 
 wer, gif he mgegburg haebbe freo. Gif he naebbe, heden his 
 J^a gefan. 
 
 * healfes. * sesc. ' ofslea. 
 
 /.■)
 
 XII. 
 
 CHARTERS. 
 
 The two following charters are given from the contemporary 
 documents, the first from the Stowe, the second from the 
 British Museum collection. Although they are grants of land in 
 Kent and Mercia respectively, they are in the ordinary West- 
 Saxon dialect of the period. 
 
 1 
 
 EADGIFU. 
 
 961. 
 
 Eadgifu cy|5 ]?am arcebiscope and Cristas cyrcean hyrede, 
 hu hire land com cet CGlingon. p^et is jjset hire Idefde hire 
 fseder land and boo, swa he mid rihte beg§t, and him his 
 yldran l;Efdon. Hit gelamp jpset hire faeder aborgude xxx 
 
 5 punda aet Godan, and beta^hte hirn |53et land fjses feos t5 
 anw^dde ; and he hit haefde vii winter, pa gelamp emb ])a. 
 lid ]73et man beonn ealle Cantware to wigge, to Holme, pa 
 nolde Sigelm hire faeder to wTQ:2:e faron mid nanes mannes 
 scftte unagifnum, and agff ]:a Godan xxx punda, and becwse]? 
 
 1:0 Eadgife his dehter land, and boo sealde. pa he on wigge 
 afeallen wses, ]?a setsoc Goda )?3es feos segiftes, and J^ass 
 landes wyrnde, 06 })aes on syxtan geare. pa sprsec hit 
 faestlice Byrhsige Dyrincg swa lange o'S pa, witan pe pa. 
 wseron ger^hton Eadgife paet heo sceolde hire faeder hand 
 
 15 gecliKnsian be swa myclan feo. And heo p^s aj? laedde on 
 ealre J^eode gewitnesse to ^glesforda, and pjer gecliensude 
 hire faeder )3aes cegiftes be xxx punda a]5e. pa gyt heo ne
 
 X/7. CHARTERS. ^^ 
 
 moste landes briican, aer hire frynd fundon ast Eadwearde 
 cyncge ]3aet he him J^aet land forbead, swa he eeniges brucan 
 wolde ; and he hit swa alet. pa gelamp on fyrste p2et se 20 
 cynincg Godan oncuj^e swa swy]?e, swa him man setrghte bee 
 and land, ealle pa. pe he ahte. And se cynincg hine }?a and 
 ealle his are mid bocum and landum forgeaf Eadgife to 
 ateonne swa swa heo wolde. pa cwaeS heo pset heo ne 
 dorste for Gode him swa leanian swa he hire to geearnud 25 
 hsefde, and ag§f him ealle his land, bQton twam sulungum oet 
 Osterlande ; and nolde ]3a bee agifan ser heo wyste hii 
 getrlwlice he hi get landum healdan wolde. 
 
 pa gewat Eadweard cyncg, and fencg JS]3elstan to rice. 
 pa Godan ssel }3uhte, pa. gesohte he J^one kynincg ^J^elstan, 30 
 and baed |?aet he him gej^ingude wi|? Eadgife his boca edgift. 
 And se cyncg pa, swa dyde. And heo him ealle ag§f bQton 
 Osterlandes bee. And he ]?a boc unnendre handa hire to 
 let, and j^ara oj^erra mid eaSmettum gej^ancude ; and 
 ufen an p2el Iwglfa sum hire a.p sealde, for geborenne and 35 
 ungeborenne, |3set ]?is sefre gesftt sp^c wsere. And }3is 
 wses gedon on -3j]]3elstanes kynincges gewitnesse and his 
 wytena set Hamme wi]? Lsewe. And Eadgifu haefde land 
 mid bocum )?ara twegea cyninga dagas hire suna. Da 
 Eadrsed gef ndude, and man Eadgife berypte Ulcere are, 40 
 ]5a namon Godan twegen suna, Leofslan and Leofric, on 
 Eadgife ]3as twa forespecenan land set Culingon and set 
 Osterlande, and scedon |7am cilde EadwTge, pe Jja gecoren 
 wses, l^aet hy rihtur hiora wairen ]3onne hire. 
 
 paet ]3a swa waes o]? Eadgar asti]?ude. And he and his 45 
 wytan ger^hton J^aet hy manfull reaflac gedon haefden ; and 
 hi hire are ger^hton and agefon. pa nam Eadgifu, be ]3aes 
 cynincges leafe and gewitnesse and ealra his bisceopa, |3a 
 bee, and land betsehte into Cristes cyrcean : mid hire 
 agenum handum up on }7one allare lede, J?an hyrede on 50
 
 ^6 XII. CHARTERS. 
 
 ecnesse t5 are, and hire sawle t6 r§ste ; and cwae|) Ipxt 
 Crist sylf mid eallum heofonlicum msegne ]?ane awyrgde on 
 ecnesse j^e fias gife defre aw^nde oppe gewanude. pus com 
 Ipeos ar into Crisies cyrcean hyrede. 
 
 EAD]\IUND. 
 
 944. 
 
 In nomine Domini nosiri Jesu Chrisli ! Quom qiiidem irans- 
 eunlis mundi vicissiiiido cotidie per incrementa teinporum 
 crescendo decrescit, et arnpliando 7ninuiiur, crescentibusque re- 
 pejttinis variorum i7icurs\ii\iim riiinis viciiiiis finis ter7ninus esse 
 5 cunctis in proximo cernitur. Idcirco vanis ac trails ibilibus 
 rebus mansura coelestis patriae praemia m\erca^ida simt. 
 
 Quam ob caiisam ego Eadmundus, gentis Anglorwn rex, 
 cuidam poniifici meo mihiqne dilecto, no7ni7ie -^Ifrlco, ob ipsius 
 laiidabili ob\edi\entiae zelo ejusde77ique serviiute placabili, dig- 
 
 10 naius sum i77iperiiri xxx 77iaiisas i7i illo loco ubi ja/n dudiim 
 solicolae illiiis regio7iis f7[o7/ien] i7iposuerunt ast Baddan-byrig 
 and to Doddanforda and to Eferdune. Tali aule77i te7tore hoc 
 praefatae 7iiu7iifice7itiae 77iimus irade7ido co7tcessi, ut possideat 
 et fir77iiter tc7ieat ha7ic praedicta/n tcrram perpetualiter, cum 
 
 i^ om7iibus uteitsilibiis quae Dcus coelorum in ipso telluris gramine 
 
 creavit. Ta/n in notis causis et ig/iotis, in 77iodicis et i7t 
 
 77iag7iis catnpis, pascuis, pratis, silvis, silvaru7nque densita- 
 
 iibus dona7is do7iabo libertatem, ut postquam hu7na7ii ge7ie7-is 
 
 fragilitatem deseruerit, et ad desidcrabik77i jucu7idi talis viam 
 
 20 per gratia7n super7ii judicis adierit, succede7itiu7n sibi cui- 
 cimique libucrit aeter7ialiter dereliiiquat, ceu superius prae- 
 notavi. Sit autc77i praedictU77i rus liber ab 07imi fiscali 
 tribulo saccular itimque servitutum exactione exinanitum, si7te 
 expeditio7ie et poiilis arcisve i7istructio7ie. Praecipioque in
 
 XII. CHARTERS. ^^ 
 
 nomine Dei summi tarn nobis viventibus quam aetiam se- 2 = 
 quentibus divina praecepia praedicantibus htijus liber talis 
 slalula ad irrilum deducere viinime quispiam praesumat. 
 Quisquis beniiwla mettle meam donalio7iem amplificare sata- 
 gerit in hoc praesenli saeculo vilam illius prospera feliciler 
 longiluniae uilae gaudia ieneat. Si quis aulem propria leme- .so 
 rilale violenler ifivadere praesumpserit, sciat se procul dubio 
 anle tribunal dislricli jiidicis litubanlem tremebundumque 
 rationem reddilurum, nisi prius digna salisfaclione emendare 
 maluerit. 
 
 Is lis termittibtis praedicla terra circumgyrata esse videlur. 35 
 Dis sint }7a landgemgera and se embegang ]3ara landa to 
 Baddan-byrig and to Doddan-forda and to Eferdune. Dast is 
 jjonne aerest aet Baddan-byrg westeweardre and norSeweardre 
 3et }3am lytlan toclofenan beorge. ponne on geiihte of Sam 
 beorge norcS to Weargedune, betweox J^a lytlan twegen 40 
 beorgas. pset ]?2er norS andlang Scere lydan die set }3ces 
 grafes §nde oS Sa smalan (Somas. Donne of '6am j^ornum up 
 on Sa lytlan dune middewearde^. ponne of Saere diine east 
 on foxhylle easteweardie. ponne geuSe ic ^Ifwine and 
 Beorhtulfe }?3es leas and ]?aes hammes be norSan J^sere lytlan 45 
 die. Donne liS Saet gemi^re on gerihte of foxhylle norSe- 
 weardre on J^one holan weg aet hinde-hlypan. ponne of 
 hindehlypan on }3one wylle set J^am lea ufeweardan. Of (Sam 
 wylle on Saet heorotsol. Of Sam heorotsole norS on 
 gerihte on Sone beorg. ponne of Sam beorge on gerihte 50 
 lo Sam lea. paet forS be lea on wiSigwylles heafud. Of 
 San wylle norS on gerihte on Sa Sornehtan dune toemnes 
 ]3am geate aet ]53ere ealdan byrg. pset fram Sam geate on 
 gerihte east to mserpytte, ponne of Sam pytte on gerihte 
 to Sam stane aet ]5am wylle wiS norSan maeres-dael. ponne 55 
 siiS on gerihte andlang Wsetlinga-strcet ^ on )3one weg to 
 
 * -dre. ' wascl-.
 
 58 XII. CHARTERS. 
 
 Weoduninga gemjere. ponne west andlang weges on t^one 
 lytlan beorg, Saer se stocc stod. Dset ]?g>nan suSrihte on 'Sone 
 ealdan mylier, ]3cer pa. welegas standaS. Daet west andlang 
 
 60 burnan, oS hit cymxS }j£er Bll'Se utscyt/. paet andlang BlitSan 
 oS Sa stanbricgge. paet east of Scere bricgge andlang die, 
 ocS Sone h;K]5enan byrgels. Of bam byrgelse forS norS be 
 wyrttruman oS Sses hgges §nde be Weoduninga gems;re. 
 pset ]7Qnan andlang gemceres on gerihte to Sam stocce on 
 
 63 eastevveardan j^am lea. Of Sam stocce siiSrihte on Jjsere 
 strset. Andlang street t5 JDoere fyrh Se scyt/ siiSrihte to 
 ]7£ere miclan strs;t set ]?ces wylles heafde set Snoces-cumbes 
 gemcere. pset west andlang street on Sone sesc. pset fram 
 Sam sesce andlang strSt betweox pa twegen leas on Sa 
 
 ■JO ealdan sealtstrset oS Sone steort. Fram J)am steorte andlang 
 }53es fiilan broces oS BliSan. Donne is pset land set Snoces- 
 cumbe healf J^aes cinges healf uncer Brentinges, biiton me 
 God geunne and min hlaford ]?£et he his me geunnan wille. 
 ponne g^ep sio mearc forS andlang BliSan west, oS Saet seo 
 
 75 lacu iit-scyt/ on BliSan wiSufan stanbricgge, pset norS 
 andlang lace oS Sa die. ponne andlang die oS Sone weg 
 pe scyt/ to Fealuwes-lea on J^am slade. pset on Fealuwes- 
 lea, |)£er J^lfric biscep redan het to p^ve ealdan die. 
 Andlang die to Sam wege J^e scyt/ up to Sam hricgge. 
 
 80 Andlang hricgges to |?am wege pe scyt/ fram Fealuwes-lea 
 to Baddan-by ane lylle hwile. ponne of Ssere apuldre pe 
 stgnt wiS westan ]?am wege )?urh Jjone lea to }3am miclan 
 hseslwride. Of Sam hajslwride adiin on pa blacan rixa. Of 
 |?am rixun on pa. lytlan hfcggan set j^am wege pe scyt/ 
 
 85 fram Baddan-by to cearwyllun. Andlang weges oS Sone 
 broc pe scyl/ to Fealuwes-lea to ]?am forda. -Dset west 
 sefre andlang broces oS Sone weg pe scyt/ to Stsefertiine wiS 
 siiSan pa. ealdan burh set Baddan-byrg. pset west andlang 
 weges oS toemnes ]?s;re micelan die oS westewearde pH
 
 Xir. CHARTERS. 59 
 
 burh. Andlang Saere die and be j^fire byrg westeweardre 90, 
 noi'S ocS cSone tobrocenaii beorg, 'Se Jjser is loclofen on 
 norSweardre and on westweardre Baddan-byrg, 
 
 Ac/a est haec praefaia ^ donatio anno ab incarnatione Dominis 
 nosiri Jesu Christi dccccxliiii, indidione 11. 
 
 Hgo Eadmundus 7-ex Angler mn praefaiam donadojiem cum 95 
 sigillo sa7icte criuis cojifirmavi. Ego Eadred ejitsdan regis 
 frater praediciuni donum consignavi. Ego Eadgifu ejusdem regis 
 mater confirmavi cum sigillo sancte crucis. Ego Oda Doro- 
 bonensis ecclesiae archiepiscopus ejusdem regis donationem 
 cum tropheo agiae crucis subarravi. Ego Wulfstan archi- 100 
 episcopus ejusdem regis dotiatio7iem conjirmavi. Ego Deodred 
 Lundo!ne?isis ecclesiae episcopus, consensi. Ego _ZElfheah 
 Wintaniensis ecclesiae episcopus, iriumphalem tropheum agiae 
 crucis inpres\s\i. Ego Cenwald episcopus consensi. Ego JElfred 
 episcopus confirmavi. Ego ^j^elgar episcopus roboravi. Ego 105 
 Wulfsie episcopus consignavi. Ego Wulf helm episcopus subar- 
 ravi. ^})elstan dux. J^^J^elwold dux. ^{Delstan dux. 
 Ealhhelm dux. ASelmund dux. Wulfgar minister. Ead- 
 mund minister. JSlfsie minister. ^Ifstan minister. Wulfilc 
 minister. ^Ifsie minister. ^|?elgeard minister. Wulfricno 
 minister. Wihtgar minister. -Alfred minister. vEJjered 
 mitiister. 
 
 pURSTAN. 
 
 1049. 
 
 Her cy^ on j^ysan gewrite j^ast purstan geanw Jjses landes 
 set Wimbisc into Cilstes-cyrcean for his saule and for 
 Leofware, and for JUSelgySe, j^am hirede to fostre, aefter 
 purslanes daege and sefter ^)?elgy5e, baton twam hidan. 
 
 ' Procfacta.
 
 6o XII. CHARTERS. 
 
 5 And gelSste se hired jet Cnstes-C3Tcean for purslanes 
 saule and for ^J^elgySe J^am hirede into Sancte Augustine 
 twglf pund be getale. 
 
 pis syndon J)a gewitnysse j^ses cwydes : Eadwfrd kyncg, 
 and ^Ifgyfu sec hlsefdige, and Eadsige arcebiscop, and 
 
 10 JSlfric arcebiscop, and Godwine eorl, and Leofric eorl, 
 and JElfgar ]^ses eorles sunu ', and Ji]lf\voerd biscop on 
 Lundene, and ^Ifwine biscop on Win[tan]ceastre, and 
 Stigand preost, and Eadwold preost, and Leofcild scirgerefa, 
 and Osulf Fila, and Ufic, and jElfwine Wulfredes sunu, 
 
 15 and JElfric Wihtgares sunu, and ealle |5a J^egenas on East- 
 s^xan. 
 
 And beon heora m^-nn frige sefter heora beira d^ge. 
 Ond n[e] astinge nan mann sefter heora daege on j^aet land 
 buton se hyred set Cristes-cyrcean ; and yrfan hi swa hi 
 
 20 wyrSe witan. And ]^issera gewrita sindan J?reo : an is set 
 Cristes-cyrcean; oSer aet Sancte Augustine ; |?ridde mid heom 
 sylfan. 
 
 4 
 
 EADWEARD. 
 1057-65. 
 
 Eadward kyngc gret wel Wulfwi biscop and Leofwine 
 eorl, and ealle mine J^eignes on Heortfordscire freondlice; 
 and ic ' kyj^e eow j^set Leofsi Dudde sunu hafaS gegiven 
 Criste and Sancte Petre into Westmynstre ]?ridde healve 
 5 hide landes set Wurmelt^a be minre geleafan and be minre 
 unnan. God eow gehealde. 
 
 ' ^Igar pes eorlles sune. ' ic.
 
 XIII. 
 
 ^LFRICS HOMILIES'. 
 
 The two following homilies have been selected, the first as 
 a characteristic specimen of ^Ifric's simple narrative style, the 
 second as showing that command of the tender and pathetic in 
 which he excels. Both are perfect models of style, and deserve 
 the most careful study. The present text is based on a com- 
 parison of the three oldest INISS. I could gain access to, namely 
 the Cambridge (Public Library) JVIS. used by Thorpe (C), the 
 Bodleian (B.), and the Royal (British Museum) (R.), all of which 
 are contemporary, or nearly so, with iElfric himself. Of these, 
 the best is certainly C, with which R. closely agrees. B., on the 
 other hand, is carelessly written, and full of omissions, but has 
 many valuable forms, I have therefore generally followed C, 
 only occasionally substituting the spellings of the other MSS. 
 The various readings of B. have in most cases been disregarded 
 as obvious errors, my object not being to supply an apparatus 
 criticus, but simply to select from the MSS. what is most instruc- 
 tive for the student. Nor have I attempted a genealogical classi- 
 fication of the MSS. Such a task could only be attempted by an 
 editor of the whole body of Homilies, and its difficulties would 
 be very considerable on account of the large number of MSS. 
 and the remarkably small divergence of their readings, — at least 
 among the better ones. 
 
 ' The Homilies of y^lfric, by B. TLorpe, Esq. (/Eifric Society), 1S43.
 
 62 XIII. JELFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 
 
 loHANNES se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling, wear's on 'Sysum 
 dsege to heofenan rices myrhSe ):urh Codes neosunge ge- 
 numen. He waes Cristes moddrian sunu, and he hine lufode 
 synderlice ; na swa micclum for SSre mSglican sibbe swa for 
 5 Soere clsennysse his ansundan msegShades. He waes on msegS- 
 hade Code gecoren, and hd on ecnysse on ungew^mmedum 
 maegShade jsurhwunode. Hit is germed on gewyrdeUcum 
 racum J^cet h6 wolde wifian, and Crist wearS to his gyftum 
 gelaSod. pa gelamp^ hit j^set set Sam gyftum win wearcS 
 
 loateorod. Se Hailend (5a het pa. Seningm^nw^ afyllan six 
 staenene fatu mid hluttrum waetere, and he mid his bletsunge 
 Jjset waeter to seSelum wine awgnde. pis is J^aet forme tacn 
 Se he on his m^nniscnysse openlice geworhte. pa wearcS 
 lohannes swa onbryrd ]3urh ]?aet tacn, j^aet h^ Sser-rihte his 
 
 i^bryde on maeg'Shade forlet, and symle sySSan Drihtne 
 folgode, and wearS Sa him inweardlice gelufod, for San Se 
 he hine aetbraed }?am flsescHcum lustum, Witodlice Sisum 
 leofan leorningcnihte befaeste se H:slend his modor, pa. |5a he 
 on rodehgngene manncynn alysde, J?aet his clJene llf Saes 
 
 20 claenan maedenes Marian gymde ; and heo Sa on hyre 
 swyster suna J^enungum wunode. 
 
 Eft on fyrste, aefter Cristes upstige to heofonum, rixode 
 sum waelhreow casere on Romana rice, aefter Nerone, se 
 waes Domicianus gehaten, cristenra manna ehtere : se het 
 
 2.=i afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendum ele, and }5one maeran 
 godspellere J^aeron het besciifan ; ac he Surh Codes gescyld- 
 nysse ungewgmmed of Sam hatum'' baeSe code. Eft, Sa Sa 
 se waelhreowa ne mihte Saes eadigan apostoles bodunge 
 
 ' gelamp C. ' Seaignieu C. * io all.
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 6^ 
 
 al§cgan, ]?a as^nde he hine on wisecsiS t5 anum igeo'Se ])e 
 is PaSmas geciged ]?£et he S^r ]3urh hungres scearpnysse 30 
 acwsele. Ac se ^Imihtiga Hxlend ne forlet to gymeleaste 
 his gelufedan apostol, ac geswutelode him on tSam wraecsTcSe 
 pa. toweardan on\vrigen?iysse, be ©Eere he awrat Sa boc Se is 
 gehaten ' Apocalipsis ' : and se wislhreowa Domicianus on 
 Sam ylcan geare wearS acweald set his witena handum ; 35 
 and hi ealle anmodUce r^Sddon peel ealle his ges§t/nyssa 
 aydlode wseron. pa wearS Nerua, swiSe arfaest manw, to 
 casere gecoren. Be his gej^afunge gecyrde se apostol 
 on2:ean mid micclum wuiSravnte, se tSe mid hospe to 
 wrcecslSe as^nd \v£es. Him urnon ongean weras and \vlf40 
 fegnigende and cweSende : ' Gebletsod is se Se com on 
 Godes naman.' 
 
 Mid pam (Se se apostol lohannes slop into tSiSre byrig 
 Ephesum, pa. bser man him togeanes anre wydewan He 
 to byrigenne; hire nama waes Drusiana. Heo waes swlSe 45 
 gelyfed and selmcsgeorn, and ]?a Searfan, Se heo mid cysti- 
 gum mode eallunga afedde, dreorige mid wope Sam lice 
 folgodon. Da het se apostol Sa b.l:re sgttan, and cwseS : 'Mm 
 Drihten, Haelend Crist, araire Se, Drusiana ; arls, and gecyrr 
 ham, and gearca us gereordunge on ]?Inum hQse.' Drusiana 50 
 J7a aras swilce of slsepe awr^ht', and caifull be Sses apostoles 
 hSse ham gewfnde. 
 
 On Sam oSrum dxge eode se apostol be Ssre street ; ]5a 
 ofseah he hwaer sum uSvvita liedde twegen gebroSru, J^e 
 hsefdon behwyrfed eall heora yldrena gestreon on deor- 55 
 wurSum gym;wstanum, and woldon Sa tocwysan on ealles J^ses 
 folces gesihSe, to waifersyne, swylce to forsewennysse woruld- 
 licra sehta. Hit wses gewunelic on Sam timan jjset Sa Se 
 woldon woruldwisdom gecneordlice leornian, fiaet hi be- 
 hwyrfdon heora are on gym?«stanum, and Sa tobr^con ; oSSe 60 
 
 • aweht B.
 
 64 A'77/. MLFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 on sumiim gyldenum w^cge, and 'Sone on s^ awurpan ; ]>\ 
 iSs Se seo smeaung J^sera' aehta hi a3t tSSre lare hr§mde. pa 
 clypode se apostol 'Sone u^witan Graton him 16, and cwse'S : 
 ' Dyslic biS }?cet hwa woruldlice speda forhogige for manna 
 
 ^h h^funge^ and beo on Codes dome geni'Serod. Ydel biS se 
 Isecedom Jje ne mseg 'Sone untruman gehSlan ; swa bi'S eac 
 jdel seo Mr Se ne gehcelS Sxre sawle leahtras and un'Seavvas. 
 SoSlIce min lareow Crist sumne cniht J?e gewilnode }?3es ecan 
 lifes fjysum wordum laerde, }?3et he sceolde ealle his welan 
 
 7obeccapian, and )?3et wurS 'Searfum d«lan, gif he wolde ful/- 
 •fr§med beon, and he sySSan hoefde his goldhord on heo- 
 fenum, and Scer-toeacan ]?aet ece h'f.' Graton Sa se iiSwita 
 him andwyrde : ' pas gymwstanas synd tocwysede for ydelum 
 gylpe, ac gif "Sin lareow is soS Cod, gefeg Sas bricas to 
 
 75 ansundnysse, J^set heora wurS masge J^earfum fr^mian.' 
 lohannes ]?a gegaderode SSra gym;«stana bricas, and beseah 
 to heofonum, |?us cweSende : ' Drihten Haelend, nis 'Se nan 
 Sing earfoSe ; '\>n geedstaSelodest Sisne lobrocenan mid- 
 dangeard on J^inum geleaffullum ]3urh tacen ]?2ere halg^n 
 
 So rode : geedstaSela nu J?a.s deorwurSan gymwzstanas Surh Sinra 
 fngla handa, )?3et Sas nytenan mfnn Sine mihta oncnawon, 
 and on \>e gelyfon.' Hwast, Sa fserlice wurdon Sa gymz^^stanas 
 swa ansunde J^set furSon nan tacen Ssere ^rran tocwysednysse 
 nses gesewen. pa se iiSwita Graton samod mid ]7am cnihtum 
 
 S5 feoll to lohannes fotum, gelyfende on Cod. Se apostol hine 
 fullode mid eallum his hirede, and hd ongann Codes geleafan 
 openlTce bodian. pa twegen gebroSra, Atticus and Eugenius, 
 sealdon heora gymz«stanas, and ealle heora sehta d^ldon wsed- 
 lum, and filigdon J^am apostole, and micel mgnigu gele- 
 
 90 affullra him eac to geSeodde. 
 
 pa becom se apostol set sumum siele to ]?Kre byiig Per- 
 gamum, J^ser Sa foressedan cnihtas iu Sr eardodon, and ge- 
 
 ^ Saere C. * herunge C.
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 65 
 
 sawon heora tSeowan mid godevvebbe gefraetewode \ and on 
 woruldlicum wuldre scinende. Da wurdon hi mid deofles 
 flan Jjurh-scotene, and dreorige on mode, }53et hi wSdligende 95 
 on anum waclicum wiSfelse ferdon, and heora Seowan on 
 woruldlicum wuldre scinende wSron. pa under'geat se apo- 
 stol Sas deoflican facn, and cwseS : ' Ic geseo ]?3et eower 
 mod is awgnd and eower andwlita, for San 'Se ge eowre 
 speda j^earfum dseldon, and mines Drihtnes lare fyligdon : ico 
 gats nil for Si to wuda, and heawaS incre byrSene gyrda, 
 and gebringaS t5 me.' Hi dydon be his hsese, and he on 
 Godes naman Sa grenan gyrda gebletsode, and hi wurdon to 
 readum golde awgnde. 5^ cwaeS se apostol lohannes: 'GaS 
 to Ssere see strande, and ffccaS me papolstanas.' Hi dydon 105 
 swa ; and I5hannes ]?a on Godes maegenSrymme hi geblet- 
 sode, and hi wurdon gehwyrfede to deorwurSum gymmum. 
 pa cwaeS se apostol : ' GaS to smiSSan, and fandiaS ]?ises 
 goldes and Sissera gymwstana.' Hi Sa eodon, and eft comon, 
 Jjus cweSende: 'Ealle Sas goldsmiSas sfcgaS ]?3et hi n^Sfre no 
 jer swa clsene gold ne swa read ne gesawon : eac Sas 
 gymwwyrhtan s^cgaS ])xt hi nSfre swa deorwurSe gymwstanas 
 ne gemetton.' pa cwaeS se apostol him to : ' NimaS j^is 
 gold and Sas gym/«stanas, and faraS, and bicga'S eow 
 landare; for San Tpe ge forluron Sa heofenlican speda. 115 
 BicgaS eow psellene cyrdas, }?aet ge to lytelre hwlle 
 scinon swa swa rose, ]?set ge hrsedlice forweornion. BeoS 
 blowende and welige hwllwfndllce, ]?3et ge ecelice weedlion. 
 Hwaet la, ne mseg se ^Imihtiga Wealdend j^urh-teon ]73et he 
 do his Seowan rice for worulde, genihtsume on welan, and 120 
 unwiSmetenllce scinan ? Ac he s§tte gecamp ^ geleaffullum 
 sawlum, Ipxt hi gelyfon to geagenne Ipa. ecan welan, Sa Se 
 for his naman |?a hwllw^ndan speda forhogiaS. Ge gehSldon 
 untruman on pxs Haelendes naman, ge afllgdon deoflu, ge 
 
 ' gtfreatewode C. '■' gecamp C. 
 
 F
 
 66 XI II. MLFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 125 foigeafon blindum gesihSe, and gehwilce unco'Se gehseldon : 
 efne nu is 'Seos gifu eow setbroden, and ge sind earmingas 
 gewordene, ge 'Se w:£ron mSre and strange. Swa micel §ge 
 stod deoflum fram eow J^set hi be eowere h;Ese |3a ofs^ttan 
 deofolseocan forleton ; nu ge ondrseda'S eow deoflu. pa 
 
 i3oheofenlican sehta sind us eallum gemsene. Nacode we 
 w£eron acgnnede, and nacode we gewitaS. paire sunnan 
 beorhtnys^ and Jjses m5nan leoht and ealra tungla sind ge- 
 m»ne }3am rican and Sam heanan. R^nscuras and cyrcan 
 duru, fulluht and synna forgyfennys, huselgang and Codes 
 
 '35 neosung sind ealium gemisne, earmum and eadigum : ac se 
 unges;£liga gytsere wile mare habban j^onne him geniht- 
 sumaS, ]30nne he furSon orsorh ne bricS his genihtsum- 
 nysse. Se gytsere haefS senne llchaman, and mgnigfealde 
 scrud ; he hsefS ane wambe, and ]3usend manna blgleofan : 
 
 HOM'itodlTce fiaet he for gytsunge uncyste^ nanum ocSrum syllan 
 ne mseg, ]?aet he hordacS, and nat hwam ; swa swa se witega 
 cweecS : " On fdel biS selc man« gedrefed se 6e hordaS, and 
 nat hwam he hit gegaderaS." Witodlice, ne bicS he 'S^ra 
 eehta hlaford, Sonne he hi dcelan ne mseg ; ac he bicS \>^xz. 
 
 i45 2ehta (Seowa, ]50nne he him eallunga |?eowa(S ; and |?Sr- 
 toeacan him weaxaS untrumnyssa on his llchaman, ]33et h^ 
 ne mseg stes ocSSe wsetes brucan. Hd caraS daeges and 
 nihtes ]?2et his feoh gehealden sy: he gymcS grSdelice his 
 teolunge, his gafoles, his gebytla ' he berypcS ])i wanspedi- 
 i5oganS he ful-gseS ^ his lustum and his plegan ; ]70nne f;£rlice 
 gewitt he of "Sissere worulde, nacod and forscyldigod, synna 
 ana mid him f^rigende ; for "San \)t he sceal ^ce wite 
 Srowian.' 
 
 Efne Sa Sa se apostol p)as lare sprecende wses, Sa baer 
 155 sum wuduwe hire suna He to bebyrgenne, se hsefde gewifod 
 
 ' beorhiiys C. '^ liucyste C. ' gebytlu C. 
 
 ♦ wannspedigan C. ' folg^"5 B.
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 67 
 
 ]?ntigum nihtum ^r. Seo dreorige modor ]m samod mid 
 ]5am licmannum rarigende hi astr^hte aet p?ds halgan apos- 
 toles fotum, biddende pdst he hire sunu on Codes naman 
 ar^rde, swa swa he dyde ]?a wydewan Drusianam. lohannes 
 tSa ofhreow jDsere meder and ?5;£ra llcmanna dreorignysse, if-o 
 and astrfhte his Hchaman to eorSan on langsumum gebede, 
 and Sa set nextan aras, and §ft upahafenum handum lang- 
 lice bsed. pa Sa he Sus Sriwa gedon hsefde, (5a het he 
 unwindan J^ses cnihtes he, and cwdc'S: 'Eala Su cniht, Se ]3urh 
 Sines flgesces lust hrsedlice (Sine sawle forlure ; eala pn cniht, 165 
 J3u ne cuSestSlnne Scyppend; ]5U ne cuSest manna H^lend; 
 }5U ne cuSest (Sone soSan freond ; and for Si }?u beurne 
 on Sone wyrstan feond. Nu ic ageat mine tearas, and for 
 Slnre nytennysse geornlice bsed, J^aet \>\i of deaSe arise, and 
 Jjisum twam gebroSrum, Attico and Eugenio, cySe hii micel 17^ 
 wuldor hi forluron, and hwilc wite hi geearnodon. Mid 
 Sam ]3a aras se cniht Stacteus, and feoU to lohannes fotum, 
 and begann to Sreagenne J^a gebroSru Ipe miswf nde waeron, 
 ]3us cweSende : ' Ic geseah Sa gnglas Ipe eower gymdon 
 dreorige wepan, and Sa awyrigedan sceoccan blissigende 175 
 on eowerum forwyrde. Eow wges heofenan rice gearo, and 
 sclnende gebytlu mid wistum afyllede, and mid ecum leohte ; 
 pa. ge forluron purh unwaerscipe, and ge begeaton eow 
 Seosterfulle wununga mid dracum afyllede and mid braslli- 
 gendum llgum, mid unasfcgendlicum witum afyllede and iSo 
 mid anSr^cum stgncum; on Sam ne ablinS granung and 
 )?oterung daeges oppe nihtes : biddaS for Si mid inwweardre 
 heortan Sysne Codes apostol, eowerne lareow, p>aet he eow 
 fram Sam ecum forwyrde arsere, swa swa he me fram deaSe 
 araerde; and he eowre saula, ]?e nu sind adylegode of 1^5 
 \)£Te liflican bee, gelaede §ft to Codes gife and miltsunge.' 
 
 Se cniht pa. Stacteus, Se of deaSe aras, samod mid )5am 
 gebroSrum astr^hte hine to I5hannes fotswaSum, and l^aet 
 
 F 2
 
 68 XIII. ^LFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 folc foi (S mid ealle, anm5dlice biddende |73et he him to Gode 
 
 i9ogeJ7ingode. Se apostol }7a behead (Sam twam gebrocSrum ]33et 
 hi Sritig daga be hreowsunge diSdbetende Gode geofrodon, 
 and on ]?am ^ faece geornlTce bSdon j^aet |7a gyldenan gyrda 
 §ft to Jjan eerran gecynde awgndon, and J^a gymz^zstanas to 
 heora wacnysse. Mhtr Sritigra daga fsece, fia J^a hi ne 
 
 19.=. mihton mid heora benum J^set gold and J^a gymwstanas to 
 heora gecynde awgndan, Sa comon hi mid wope to J^am 
 apostole, ]?us cwejjende : ' Symle Su tsehtest mildheortnysse, 
 and ]?set man oSrum miltsode ; and gif man oSrum miltsa'5, 
 hu micele swIcSor wile God miltsian and arian mannum his 
 
 2C0 handgeweorce I poet |3cet we mid gitsigendum eagum agylton, 
 Jjcet we nu mid wependum eagum behreowsia'S'^.' Da and- 
 wyrde se apostol : ' BeraS 'Sa gyrda to wuda, and ]?a slanas 
 to ssestrande : hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde.' pa tSa 
 hi )?is gedon hsefdon, '5a underfengon hi f ft Godes gife, swa 
 
 235 ]53et hi adrL^fdon deodu, and blinde and untrume gehseldon, 
 and feala tacna on Drihtnes naman gefr^medon, swa swa hy 
 ser dydon. 
 
 Se apostol J^a gebigde to Gode ealne j^one card Asiam, se 
 is geteald to healfum dsele middaneardes ; and awrat Sa 
 
 2iofeor'San Cristes boc, seo hr§pa(5 swySost ymbe Cristes god- 
 cundnysse. Da oSre Sry godspelleras, Matheus, Marcus, 
 Lucas, awriton £eror be Cristes mgnniscnysse. pa asprungan 
 gedwolm^nn on Godes gelaSunge, and cwgedon tSset Crist 
 n^re, £er he acgnned woes of Marian, pa bsedan ealle Sa 
 
 215 leodbisceopas Sone halgan apostol j^cet he }?a feoicSan boc 
 ges^tte, and ]:£era gedwolmanna dyrslignesse adwoescte. lo- 
 hannes |5a bead Sreora daga faesten gemaenellce ; and he 
 aefter "Sam fsestene wear3 swa miclum mid Godes gaste 
 afylled, j^ast he ealle Godes §nglas and ealle gesceafta mid 
 
 2 2ohealicum mode ofer'stah, and mid Sysum wordum |3a god- 
 
 ' bereows'aS C.
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 69 
 
 spellican gesgt/nysse ongan« : /« principio erat verbum, el 
 verbum erat apud Deum, et D3us erat verbum, et reliqua : 
 pd£t is on 5'iglisc : 'On frymSe wses word, and pxl word 
 wass mid Gode, and |33et word waes God : J^is waes on frym^e 
 mid Gode ; ealle Sing sind Jjurh hine geworhte, and nis nan 225 
 }?ing buton him gesceapen.' And swa forcS on ealre tSSre 
 godspellican gesgt/nysse he cydde fela be Cristes godcund- 
 nysse, hii he ecelice bQtan angynne of his Fseder acgnned is, 
 and mid him rixatS on annysse J^aes Halgan Gastes, a butan 
 gnde. Feawa he awrat be his m§nniscnysse, for 6an pe ]?a 2;,o 
 Sry oSre godspelleras genihtsumlice be ]?am heora bee s^tton. 
 Hit gelamp set sumum ssele j^set J^a deofolgyldan pe J^a gyt 
 ungeleaffuUe waeron gecwsedon Jjset hi woldon J^one apostol 
 to heora hae'Senscipe geneadian. pa cwsS se apostol to Sam 
 haeSengyldum : ' GaS ealle §ndemes to Godes cyrcan, and 235 
 clypiaS ealle to eowerum godum, J^set seo cyrce afealle Surh 
 heora mihte ; Sonne huge ic to eowerum hSSenscipe. Gif 
 Sonne eower godes miht pa. halgan cyrcan towurpan ne maeg, 
 ic towurpe eower tempel )?urh Sses ^Imihtigan Godes mihte, 
 and ic tocwyse eower deofolgyld ; and biS J^onne rihtlic ge- 240 
 Suht pddt ge geswycon eoweres gedwyldes, and gelyfon on 
 Sone soSan God, se Se ana is JElmihtig.' J3a haeSengyldan 
 Sisum cwyde geSw^rlsehton, and lohannes mid geswaesum 
 wordum ]?aet folc tihte p<ei hi ufor eodon fram J^am deofles 
 temple ; and mid beorhtre stemne aetforan him eallum ch- 245 
 pode : 'On Godes naman ahreose |3is tempi mid eallum 
 fiam deofolgyldum pe him on eardiaS, ]paet fjeos m§nigu to- 
 cnawe J^aet Sis halSengyld deofles bigggng is.' Hwaet Sa 
 faerlice ahreas ]?aet temnel grundlunga mid eallum his an- 
 licnyssum to duste awgnde. On J)am ylcan daege wurdon 250 
 gebigede tw§lf Siisend ^ haeSenra manna to Cristes geleafan, 
 
 and mid fuUuhte gehalgode. 
 
 fiusenda B.
 
 7° ^^11- ^LFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 pa sceorede Sa gyt se yldesta hseSengylda mid mycelre 
 }3wyrnysse, and cwceS j?3et he nolde gelyfan buton lohannes 
 
 255 attor drunce, and |5urh Godes mihte Sone cwealmbiSran^ dr§nc 
 oferswiSde. pa cwse'S se apostol : ' peah Su me attor sylle, 
 Jjurh Godes naman hit me ne d^raS.' Da cwse'S se heeSen- 
 gylda Aristodemus : ' pu scealt serest oSerne geseon drincan, 
 and tS^rrihte cwelan, ]33et huiu Sin heorte swa forhtige for 
 
 260 Sam deadbserum drunce.' lohannes him andwyrde: 'Gif 
 Su on God gelyfan wylt, ic unforhtmod Saes drgnces onfo.' 
 pa get^ngde se Aristodemus to Sam heahgerefan, and genam'^ 
 on his cwearterne twegen 'Seofas, and sealde him Sone un- 
 lybban setforan eallum Sam folce, on lohannes gesihSe ; and 
 
 265 hi SSrrihte sefter Sam drgnce gevviton. SySSan se hseSen- 
 gilda eac sealde Sone attorb^ran dr§nc |jam apostole, and 
 h^ mid rodetacne his mQS and ealne his llchaman gew^pnode, 
 and Sone unlybban on Godes naman halsode, and siSSan 
 mid gebildum m5de hine ealne gedranc. Aristodemus Sa 
 
 270 and }3set folc beheoldon )?one apostol Sreo tfda dseges, and 
 gesawon hine habban glsedne andwlitan biiton blacunge and 
 forhtunge ; and hi ealle clypodon : ' An soS God is, se Se 
 lohannes wurSaS.' pa cwseS se h^Sengylda to Sam apostole: 
 ' Gyt me tweonaS ; ac gif Sii Sas deadan sceaSan on Sines 
 
 275 Godes naman arserst, |?onne biS min heorte gecl^nsod fram 
 selcere twynunge.' Da cwseS lohannes : ' Aristodeme, nim 
 mine tunecan, and lege biifon ]33era deadra manna lie, and 
 cweS : "paes H^lendes Cristes apostol me asgnde to eow, J^aet 
 ge on his naman of deaSe arison, and Sic mann oncnawe j^aet 
 
 2SodeaS and iff ))eowiaS minum HSlende.'" He Sa be Saes 
 apostoles hsese bser his tunecan, and alede uppon Sam twam 
 deadum ; and hi Sserrihte ansunde arison. pa Sa se hsSen- 
 gilda p2et geseah, Sa astr^hte he hine to lohannes fotum, 
 and sySfan ferde to Sam heahgerefan, and him Sa wundra 
 
 * cwelniboeran C. R. * gctiam C,
 
 THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 7 1 
 
 mid hluddre stemne cydde. Hi cSa begen |?one apostol ge- 285 
 sohton, his miltsunge biddende. pa bead se apostol him 
 seofon nihta faesten, and hi siSSan gefullode ; and hi aefier 
 Sam fulluhte tovvurpon call heora deofolgyld, and mid heora 
 maga fultume and mid eallum crsefte arjerdon Gode msere 
 cyrcan on tSses apostoles wurSmynte. 290 
 
 pa 6a se apostol waes nigon and hundnigontig geara, pa. 
 seteowode him Drihten Crist mid J^am oSrum apostolum, pe 
 h6 of Sisum life genumen hasfde, and cwseS : ' lohannes, cum 
 to me ; tima is J^aet pn mid Sinum gebro'Srum wistfuUige 
 on minum gebeorscipe.' lohannes pa. aras, and eode wiS 295 
 fises Hselendes ; ac he him to cwseS : ' Nii on sunnan-daeg, 
 mines isristes dsege, |5ii cymst to me ; ' and sefter 'Sam worde 
 Drihten gew§nde to heofenum. Se apostol micclum blissode 
 on Sam behate, and on ]?am sunnan-uhtan serwacol to S;i;re 
 cyrcan com, and ]?am folce, fram hancrede oS undern, Godes 3°° 
 gerihta leerde, and him msessan gesang, and cwasS Jjset se 
 Hselend hine on Sam dsege to heofonum gelaSod hsefde. 
 Het Sa delfan his byrgene wiS Jjset weofod, and ]3Xt greot 
 ut awegan. And h^ eode cucu and gesund into his byrgene, 
 and astr§htum handum to Gode clypode : ' Drihten Crist, ic 3^5 
 panage Se J^set fiii me gelaSodest to )3inum wistum : J?ii wast 
 J^aet ic mid ealre heortan pe gewilnode. Oft ic Se bsed ]33et 
 ic moste to Se faran, ac ]3ii cwsede f)3et ic andbidode, pset ic 
 Se mare folc gestrynde. pQ heolde minne lichaman wiS 
 jelce besmitennysse, and }3ii simle mine sawle onlihtest, and 3 10 
 me nahwar ne forlete. pu sfttest on minum muSe J^inre 
 soSfsestnysse word, and ic awrat Sa lare Se ic of Sinum miiSe 
 gehyrde, and Sa wundra Se ic Se wyrcan geseah. Nil ic Se 
 betsece, Drihten ! }7ine beam, Sa Se ]3in gelaSung, mseden and 
 moder, }?urh wseter and J^one Halgan Gast Se gestrynde. 315 
 Onfoh me to minum gebroSrum mid Sam Se Su come, and 
 me gelaSodest. Geopena ongean me lifes geat, }jaet Si^ra
 
 72 XIV. JELFRIC S HOMILIES. 
 
 tScostra ealdras me ne gemeton. pu eart Crist, tSaes lifi- 
 gendan Codes Sunu, ]5U J^e be (5ines Fseder hsese middangeard 
 
 320 gehceldest, and us Sone Halgan Cast asgndest. pe we h^riaS, 
 and ]5anciaS J^inra mgnigfealdra goda geond ungegndode 
 worulda^. Amen.' 
 
 -3j]fler (Sysum gebede seteowode heofenlic leoht bufon 'Sam 
 apostole binnon Ssere byrgene, ane tid swa beorhte scinende 
 
 325j33et nanes mannes gesihS jjses leohtes leoman sceawian ne 
 mihte ; and he mid j^am leohte his gast ageaf ]7am Diihtne 
 \)t hine to his rice gelaSode. He gewat swa freoh fram 
 deaSes sarnysse of Sisum andweardan life swa swa he waes 
 selfrgmed fram lichamhcere gewgmmednysse. So'Slice sycS- 
 
 330 San waes his byrgen gemet/ mid mannan afylled. Manna 
 waes gehaten se heofenlica m§te J^e feowertig geara afedde 
 Israhela folc on westene. Nu wges se bigleofa gemett on 
 lohannes byrgene, and nan Sing glles ; and se mf te is weax- 
 ende on hire oS Sisne andweardan daeg. pser beoS fela tacna 
 
 335 seteowode, and untrume gehcelde and fram eallum frecednys- 
 sum alysede ]?urh Saes apostoles Singunge. pses him ge- 
 tiSaS Drihten Crist, \>z.n\ is wuldor and wurSmynt mid Fseder 
 and Halgum Caste a buton ^nde. Amen. 
 
 XIV. THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 
 
 Nu to-daeg Codes gelaSung geond ealne ymbhwyrft 
 maersaS ]33era eadigra cildra freolstlde, J^e se wselhreowa 
 Herodes for Cristes ac^nnednysse mid arleasre ehtnysse 
 acwealde, swa swa us seo godspellice racu swutelllce cyS. 
 6 Matheus awrat on ]?cere forman Cristes bee Sysum wordum 
 be Sses Hselendes gebyrdtide, and cwsecS: 'pa Sa se H^lend 
 ac^nned waes on ]?S!re IQdeiscan Bethleem, on Herodes dagum 
 
 * worulde C. 7v.. woruld B.
 
 THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 73 
 
 cyninges, efne ?5a comon fram eastdsele middangeardes ]?ry 
 tungelwitegan to cSdere byrig Hierusalem, ]?us befrinende : 
 " Hwaer is ludeiscra leoda cyning, se Se ac^nned is? We ge- 10 
 sawon soSlice his steorran on eastdcele, and we comon to Si 
 }7aet we us to him gebiddon." ' Hweet 6a Herodes cyning l?is 
 gehyrende wearS micclum astyred, and eal/ seo burhwaru 
 samod mid him. He cSa gesamnode ealle {sa ealdorbiscopas 
 and Saes folces boceras, and befran hwaer Cristes canning- 15 
 slow wsere. Hi ssedon, on 'Ssere ludeiscan Bethleem. pus 
 soSlice is awriten ]?urh Sone witegan Micheam : ' Eala p>ii 
 Bethleem, ludeisc land, ne eart Su nateshwon wacost burga 
 on ludeiscum ealdrum: of Se cymS se h^retoga se Se ge- 
 wylt and gewissaS Israhela folc' Da clypode Herodes j^a 20 
 Sry tungelwitegan on sundersprjece, and geornlice hi be- 
 fran to hwilces timan se steorra him serest ^ seteowode, and 
 asf nde hi to Bethleem, Sus cweSende : ' FaraS ardlice, and 
 befn'naS be Sam cilde, and j^onne ge hit gemetaS, cySaS me, 
 ]33et ic mage'^ me to him gebiddan.' pa tungelwitegan ferdon 25 
 sefter J)3es cyninges spraece, and efne Sa se steorra }?e hi on 
 eastdsele gesawon glad him beforan, oS |3£et he gestod bufon 
 J^am ggsthuse J?£er J?aet cild on wunode. Hi gesawon Sone 
 steorran, and ]?earle blissodon. Eodon Sa inn, and J^aet cild 
 gemetton mid Marian his meder, and niSer feallende hi to 30 
 him geb^edon. Hi geopenodon heora hordfatu^ and him lac 
 geoffrodon, gold, and recels, and myrran. Hwaet Sa God 
 on swefne hi gewarnode, and bebead j^ast hi eft ne gecyrdon 
 to San reSan cyninge Herode, ac j^urh oSerne weg hine for- 
 cyrdon, and swa to heora eSele becomon. Efne Sa Codes 35 
 §ngel aeteowode losepe, Saes cildes * fosterfaeder, on swefnum, 
 cweSende : ' Aris, and nim ]3is cild mid }53ere meder, and fleoh 
 to Egypta-lande, and beo ]?ser oS J^aet ic ]>e eft secge : soSlice 
 toweard is )73et Herodes smeaS hii hd ]?aet cild fordo.' Joseph 
 
 ' srst C, ^ mage C. ^ hordfatu C. * cildes C.
 
 74 •X'/F. MLFRIC'S HO MT LIES. 
 
 4° 'Sa aras nihtes, and Ipxt cild mid J^sere meder samod to Egypta 
 lande ^ fgrede, and jjaer wunode oS Jjset Herodes gewat ; ]33et 
 seo witegung wsere gefylled, J^e be cSsere fare ser tSus cwseS : 
 ' or Egypta-lande ic geclypode minne sunu.' 
 
 Nu sfcgaS wyrdwriteras ]33et Herodes betwux tSisum 
 
 45 wearS gewr^ged to }?am Romaniscan casere, ]?e ealne middan- 
 geard on J^am timan geweold. pa gewgnde he to Rome be 
 Sass caseres haese, Jjget he hine betealde, gif he mihte. pa 
 betealde he hine swiSe geaplice, swa swa he wses snotor- 
 wyrde to San swiSe |?set se casere hine mid maran wurS- 
 
 50 mynte ongean to ludeiscum rice as^nde. pa J^a he ham com, 
 )?a gemunde he hwset he ser be San cilde gemynte, and geseah 
 |?3et he waes bepoeht fram Sam tungelwltegum, and wearS 
 ]3a Searle gegrgmod. S§nde Sa his cwglleras, and ofsloh 
 ealle Sa hysecild Ipe waeron on J^sere byrig Bethleem, and 
 
 55 on eallum h)Te gem^rum, fram twywintrum cilde to anre 
 nihte, be Sdere tide pe h6 geaxode set Sam tungelwitegum. 
 pa waes gefylled Hieremias witegung, ]7e Sus witegode : 
 ' Stemn is gehyred on heannysse, micel wop and Soterung : 
 Rachel beweop hire cildru, and nolde beon gefrefrod, for 
 
 60 San Se hi ne sind.' 
 
 On Sam twflftan daege Cristes ac^nnednysse comon Sa 
 Sry tungelwitegan to Herode, and hine axodon be Sam 
 ac^nnedan cilde ; and Ipa. |?a hi his cgnningstowe geaxodon, 
 Tpa, gew§ndon hi wiS ]3ces cildes, and noldon Sone reSan cwfl- 
 
 65 lere eft gecyrran, swa swa he het. pa ne mihte he forbugan 
 l^oes caseres hSse, and waes Sa J?urh his langsume faer ]?£era 
 cildra slfge geuferod swiSor }5onne he gemynt hsefde; and 
 hi wurdon Sa on Sysum daegf^erlicum daege wuldorfullice ge- 
 martyrode; na swaSeah ]?ses geares pe Crist ac§nned waes, 
 
 70 ac aefter twegra geara ymbryne aefter Saes waelhreowan ham- 
 cyme. 
 
 • I4iide C.
 
 THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 75 
 
 Nses h^ aecSelboren, ne him naht to j^am cynecynne ne 
 gebyrode ; ac mid syrewungum and swicdome he becom to 
 tSsere cynelican geSinc'Se ; swa swa Moyses be Sam awrat, 
 \)ddi ne sceolde ateorian ])?et ludeisce cynecynn op Ipxi 75 
 Crist sylf come. Da com Crist on 6am timan pe seo cyne- 
 lice mSgS^ ateorode, and se aelfrgmeda Herodes j^ses rices 
 geweold. pa wearS he micclum afyrht and anSracode l^aet 
 his rice feallan sceolde ]?urh tocynie ]?3es soSan cyninges. 
 pa clypode h^ Sa tungehvitegan on sundersprsece, and ge- 8o 
 ornlice hi befran, on hwilcne timan hi sirest }:5one steoiran 
 gesawon ; for t5an 'Se he ondred, swa swa hit gelamp, ]73et 
 hi eft hine ne gecyrdon. pa het he for Sy acwgUan ealle 
 t5a hysecild J^sere burhscire, fram twywintrum cilde oS anre 
 nihte : Sohte, gif he hi ealle ofsloge, pddt se an ne setburste 85 
 \)e he sohte. Ac he waes ungemyndig |5aes halgan gewrites, 
 Se cwyS : ' Nis nan wisdom ne nan r^d naht ongean 
 God.' 
 
 Se swicola Herodes cwseS to Sam tungelwitegum : ' FaraS, 
 and geornlice befrinaS be Sam cilde, and cySaS me, j^ae.t ic 90 
 eac mage me to him gebiddan.' Ac he cydde sySSan his 
 facenfullan syrewunge, hii he ymbe wolde, gif he hine ge- 
 mette, Sa Sa he ealle his efenealdan adylegode for his anes 
 ehtnysse. pearfleas '^ he syrwde ymbe Crist : ne com he for 
 Sy pxt he wolde "his eorSlice rice, oppe seniges oSres cyn- 95 
 inges mid riccetere him to geteon ; ac to Si he com J^set he 
 wolde his heofenlice rice geleaffullum mannum forgyfan. Ne 
 com he to Sy )?3et he wsere on maerlicum cynesetle ahafen, 
 ac fjset he wsere mid hospe on rode-h§ngene genseglod. He 
 wolde Seah pxs waelhreowan syrwunge mid fleame forbugan, 100 
 na for Si Jjset he deaS forfluge, se Se sylfwilles to Srowienne 
 middangearde genealsehte ; ac hit wsere to hraedlic, gif he 
 Sa on cildcradole acweald wurde, swilce Sonne his tocyme 
 
 » niseigtJ C. ^ J)e..rfla;s C.
 
 76 XIV. .ELFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 manwcynne bediglod waere ; \)l forhradode Godes gngel 
 
 105 \)d£s arleasan gepieaht, and behead J?3et se fosterfseder J?one 
 heofenlican seSeling of (5am earde ardlice fgrede. 
 
 Ne forseah Crist his geongan c^mpan, Seah '5e he licham- 
 lice on heora slgge andw^rd nsere ; ac he asgnde hi fram 
 |)isum wrsecfullum life to his ecan rice. Gesaelige hi wurdon 
 
 1 10 geboiene pcet hi moston for his intingan deaS J?ro\vian. 
 Eadig is heora yld, seo Se J^a gyt ^ ne mihte Crist andettan, 
 and moste for Criste j^rowian. Hi waeron Jjses Haelendes 
 gewitan, 6eah Se hi hine 6a gyt ne cuSon. Nseron hi geri- 
 pode to slfge, ac hi ges^liglice peah swulton t5 life. Ge- 
 
 Ti.^sselig wses heora acfnnednys, for San Se hi gemetton ]?3et 
 ece hf on in«st3epe pses andweardan lifes. Hi wurdon ge- 
 gripene fram moderlicum breostum, ac hi wurdon betjehte 
 jjjerrihte §ngellicum bosmum. Ne mihte se manfulla ehtere 
 mid nanre Senunge |7am lytlingum swa micclum fr^mian 
 
 i2oswa micclum swa he him frgmode mid S;£re reSan ehlnysse 
 hatunge. Hi sind gehatene martyra blostman, for San Se 
 hi w;£ron swa swa Qp-aspringende blostman on middewear- 
 dan ' cyle ungeleafful/nysse, swilce mid sumere ehtnysse forste 
 forsodene. Eadige sind |?a innoSas pe hi gebseron, and Sa 
 
 125 breost Ipe swylce gesihton^. Witodlice Sa moddru* on heora 
 cildra martyrdome }?rowodon ; pxt swurd Se Jjsera cildra 
 lima |?uih-arn ^ becom to Ssera moddra heortan ; and neod is 
 ]?aet hi beon efenhlyttan ]?3es ecan edleanes, J^onne hi w^ron 
 geferan Seere j^rowunge. Hi w^ron gehwaede and unge- 
 
 130 wittige acw-ealde, ac hi arisaS on ]?am gemsenelicum dome 
 mid fullum wasstme and heofenhcere snoternysse. Ealle we 
 cumaS to anre ylde on J^am gemaenelicum serlste, J^eah Se 
 we nil on myslicere ylde of jjyssere worulde gewiton. 
 
 pset godspel/ cweS )?3et Rachel beweop hire cildra, and 
 
 ' gyt C ' io all. ^ gesycton B., gesicton R. 
 
 * so all. ' -din C.
 
 THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 77 
 
 nolde beon gefrefrod, for San pe hi ne sind. Rachel hatte 135 
 lacobes wif, Sses heahfsederes, and heo getacnode Codes 
 gelaSunge, ]7e bewep'S ^ hire gastlican cild ; ac heo nele 
 •swa beon gefrefrod, }?3et hi eft to woruldlicum gecampe 
 gehwyrfon j^a ]>& ^ne mid sygefoestum deaSe middangeard 
 ofersw-rSdon, and his yrm'Sa oetwundon to wuldorbeagienne 140 
 mid Criste. 
 
 Eornostlice ne breac se arleasa Herodes his cynerTces mid 
 langsumere gesundful/nysse, ac buton yldinge him becom seo 
 godcundlice wracu, ]?e hine mid mgnigfealdre yrmSe fordyde, 
 and eac geswutelode on hwilcum siislum he moste sefter 145 
 forSslSe ecellce cwylmian. Hine gelsehte unas^cgendhc 
 adl: his llchama barn wi"Sutan mid langsumere h^tan, and 
 he eal/ innan samod forsw^led wses and toborsten. Him 
 wses m^tes micel lust, ac 'Seah mid nanum Ktum his gyfer- 
 nysse gefyllan ne mihte. He hriSode, and ^gesUce hweos, 150 
 and angsumlice siccetunga teah, swa ]3cet he earfoSlice 
 orcSian mihte. Wseterseocnyss hine ofer-eode beneo'San ]?am 
 gyrdle to (5an swiSe J^set his gesceapu maSan^ weollon, 
 and stincende attor singallice of Sam toswollenum fotum 
 fleow. Unaberendlic gyhSa ofereode ealne Sone llchaman, 155 
 and ungelyfendlic toblawennys his innoS gesw§ncte. Him 
 st6d stincende ^ steam of Sam muSe, swa |3set earfoSlice £enig 
 Isce him mihte genealScan. Fela Saera l^ca he acwealde : 
 cwaeS fiaet hi hine gehselan mihton, and noldon. Hine ge- 
 dr§hte singal slaepleast, swa J^set he jjurh'wacole niht biiton i6o 
 sleepe adreah ; and gif hd hwon hnappode *, Scerrihte hine 
 dr^hton nihtlice gedwimor^, swa Jjset him Saes slgepes of- 
 )3uhte. pa Sa h^ mid swiSlicum luste his lifes gewilnode, }5a 
 h^t h^ hine f^rigan ofer Sa ea lordanen, Sser j^ser wseron ge- 
 hgefde hate baSu, ]5e wseron lialw^nde gecwedene adligendum 165 
 
 * bewypS C. ' io all. ' stincende C. 
 
 * hnappoae C. ' gedwiniorC.
 
 78 XIV. MLFRIC'S HOMILIES. 
 
 lichaman. Wear'S J^a eac his iScum geSuht j^ast hi on 
 wlacum ele hine gebgtSedon. Ac Sa Sa h6 wses on Sissere 
 bgcSunge geldd, pa. wearS se lichama eal/ toslopen, swa ]53et his 
 eagan w§ndon on gelicnysse sweltendra manna, and h6 laeg 
 
 ijocwydeleas butan andgite. Eft, Sa Sa he com, J^a het he 
 hine ffrigan to S.^re byrig Hiericho. 
 
 pa pa. he wearS his lifes orwene, j^a gela'Sode he him to 
 ealle Sa liideiscan ealdras of gehwilcum burgum, and het hf 
 on cwearterne beclysan, and gelangode him t5 his swustor 
 
 175 Salome and hire wer Alexandrum, and cwaecS : 'Ic wat jjset 
 Sis ludeisce folc micclum blissigan wile mines dea'Ses ; ac ic 
 mseg habban arwuiSfulle liccSenunge of heofigendre mgnigu, 
 gif ge willaS minum bebodum gehyrsumian. Swa ricene 
 swa ic gewfte ofslea'5 ealle Sas liideiscan ealdras 'Se ic on 
 
 180 cwearterne beclysde, J^onne beoS heora sib^lingas to heofunge 
 geneadode, J^a Se wyllaS mines forSsiSes fsegnian.' He 
 Sa his cgmpan to Sam sl§ge genamode, and het heora Sl- 
 cum fiftig scyllinga to sceatte syllan, j^set hi heora handa 
 fram Sam blodes gyte ne wiSbrudon. pa Sa h^ mid ormsetre 
 
 185 angsumnysse waes gecwylmed, ]?a het he his agenne sunu 
 Antipatrem arleaslice acwgUan, toeacan J^am twam pe h6 &r 
 acwealde. Mt nextan, Sa Sa h^ gefredde his deaSes nea- 
 l^cunge, pa. het he him his seax arsecan to screadigenne 
 senne a^ppel, and hine sylfne hgtelice Syde pcet him on 
 
 igoacw^hte. pyllic waes Herodes forSsiS, pe manfullice ymbe 
 }?3es heofenlican sej^elinges tocyme syrwde, and his efeneal- 
 dan lytlingas unscaeSSige arleaslice acwealde. 
 
 Efne Sa Codes §ngel, sefter Herodes deaSe, seteowode 
 losepe on swefnum on Egypta-lande, bus cweSende : ' Aris 
 
 195 and nim J^aet cild and his moder samod, and gew§nd on- 
 gean to Israhela-lande ; soSlIce hi sind forSfarene, Sa Se 
 ymbe paes cildes feorh syrwdon.' H^ Sa aras, swa swa se 
 §ngel him bebead, and f^rode ]?aet cild mid ])^re meder to
 
 THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 79 
 
 Israhela-lande. pa gefran Joseph ]?3et Archelaus rixode on 
 ludea-lande asfter his faeder Herode, and ne dorste his nea- 200 
 wiste genealcecan. pa wearS he gft on s\Yefne gemynegod 
 ]?3et he to Galilea gew^nde for San Se se card naes ealles 
 swa gehgnde ]?am cyninge, J^eah 6e hit his rice wseie. pget 
 cild iSa. eardode on ])2ere byrig pe is gehaten Nazareth, |?aet 
 seo witegung wsere gefylled, J^e cwge'S }?3et he sceolde beon 205 
 Nazarenisc geciged. Se ?ngel cwsecS to losepe : ' pa sind 
 for'Sfarene pQ embe Saes cildes feorh syrwdon.' INIid j^am 
 worde he geswutelode ]?aet ma Saera ludeiscra ealdra embe 
 Cristes cwale smeadon ; ac him getimode swIcSe rihtlice J^aet 
 hi mid heora arleasan hlaforde ealle forwurdon. 210 
 
 Nelle we Sas race na l§ng teon, py Ises 'Se hit eow SSryt 
 j^ince; ac biddaS eow j?ingunge aet )?ysum unscseSSigum 
 martyrum. Hi sind Sa Se Criste folgiaS on hwitum gyrlum 
 swa hwider swa h6 gaeS ; and hi standaS setforan his Srymw- 
 setle butan aelcere gew^mmednysse, haebbende heora palm- 215 
 twigu on handa, and singaS Jjone niwan lofsang, J?am 
 ^Imihtigum t5 wurSmynte, se j^e leofaS and rixaS a butan 
 gnde. Amen.
 
 XV. 
 
 .ELFRICS LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 
 
 The following text is taken from ^Elfric's Lives of the Saints, 
 as given in the Cottonian MS., Julius E. 7. It is here published 
 for the first time. 
 
 ^FTER 'San 'Se Auguslinus to ^ng^^-lande becom, wss sum 
 se'Sele cyning, Oswold gehaten, on NorShymbra lande, gelyfed 
 swy]?e on God. Se ferde on his iugoSe fram his freondum 
 and magum to Scotlande on sae, and pd&r sona wear's gefullod, 
 5 and his geferan samod pe mid him sTJ^edon. Betwux f)am 
 wearS ofslagen Eadwine his earn, NorShymbra cynincg, on 
 Crist gelyfed, fram Brytta cyninge, Ceadwalla gecTged, and 
 twegen his seftergfngan binnan twam gearum ; and se Cead- 
 walla sloh and to sceame tucode Ipa. Nor'Shymbran leode 
 
 loaefter heora hlafordes fylle, oS pxt Oswold se eadiga his 
 yfelnysse adwsescte. Oswold him com to, and him cenllce 
 wiS feaht mid lydum werode, ac his geleafa hine getrymde, 
 and Crist him gefylste to his feonda sl^ge. Oswold pa, 
 arserde ane rode sona Gode to wur'Smynte, ser pan pe he t5 
 
 15 'Sam gewinne come, and clypode to his geferum : 'Uton 
 feallan to 'SSre rode, and }7one ^Elmihtigan biddan }73et he ijs 
 ahrf dde wiS }?one modigan feond pe us afyllan wile : God 
 sylf wat geare jjset we winna'S rihtlTce wi'S ]?ysne reSan cyning 
 to ahr^ddenne ure leode.' Hi feollon j^a ealle mid Oswolde 
 
 20 cyninge on gebedum ; and sy)?]3an on oSerne mergen eodon 
 to J?am gefeohte, and gewunnon |3;Sr sige, swa swa se
 
 XV. cleric's life of king OSWALD. 8 1 
 
 Eallwealdend heom uSe for Oswoldes geleafan ; and aledon 
 heora fynd, ]3one modigan Cedwallan mid his micclan werode, 
 ]pe wende |?aet him ne mihte nan werod wicSstandan. 
 
 Seo ylce rod siSSan ^e Oswold p^r arcerde on wurSmynte 25 
 p£T stod. And wurdon fela gehselde untrumra manna and 
 eac swilce nytena Jjurh Sa ylcan rode, swa swa Qs rghte 
 Beda. Sum manw feoU on fse, ]33et his earm tobaerst, and 
 laeg p)a on b§dde gebrocod for 'Searle, oS pxt man him f§tte 
 of Ssere foressedan rode sumne dcel })3es meoses J^e heo mid 3° 
 beweaxen waes, and se adliga sona on slSpe wearS gehsled 
 on 'Ssere ylcan nihte j^urh Oswoldes geearnungum. 
 
 Seo stow is gehaten ' Heofonfeld ' on !^nglisc, wicS Sone 
 langan weall J^e pa. Romaniscan worhtan, pdbv pdir Oswold 
 oferwann ]3one wselhreowan cynincg. And p^r wearS si]3]?an 35 
 arsered swiSe m^re cyrce Gode to wur'Smynte, j^e wunaS a 
 on ecnysse. ^ 
 
 Hwaet Sa Oswold ongann embe Godes willan to 
 smeagenne, sona swa he rices geweold, and wolde gebigan 
 his leoda to geleafan and to )?am lifigendan Gode. S§nde 4° 
 5a t5 Scodande, Jj^r se geleafa waes 'Sa, and bsed Sa heafod- 
 mgnn }?ast hi his benum getij^odon, and him sumne lareow 
 sgndon, pe his leoda mihte to Gode gew^man; and him 
 wearS Jjses getI]?od. Hi sgndon pa. sona }?am gesSligan 
 cyninge sumne arwurSne bisceop, Aidan gehaten. Se \va3s45 
 m^res lifes man« on munuclicre drohtnunge, and he ealle 
 woruldcara awearp fram his heortan, nanes J^inges wilnigende 
 biitan Godes willan. Swa hwset swii him becom of p^QS 
 cyninges gifum oS5e ricra manna, J?3St he hraSe daelde 
 |?earfum and waidlum mid welwillendum mode. j^o 
 
 Hwset Sa Oswold cyning his cymes faegnode, and hine 
 arwur'Slice underfeng his folce to tSearfe, ]53et heora geleafa 
 wurde aw§nd gft to Gode fram ]?am wij^erssece pe hi to 
 ge wende w^ron. Hit gelamp pa. swa pxi se geleaffula cyning 
 
 G
 
 Hz XV. ^LFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 
 
 55 gerghte his witan on heora agenum gereorde J^aes bisceopes 
 bodunge mid blijjum mode, and wses his wealhstod ; for |?an 
 pe he wel cijjje ScyLlysc, and se bisceop Aidan ne mihte 
 geblgan his spicece to NoiShymbiiscum gereorde swa hra]3e 
 ]3a git. Se biscop |5a ferde bodigende geond eall NorShymbra 
 
 C^land^ geleafan and fulluht, and fia leode gebigde to Codes 
 geleafan, and him wel gebysnode mid weorcum symle, and 
 sylf swa leofode swa swa he iJerde oSre, He lufode forhsefed- 
 nysse and halige rsedinge, and iunge mgn/z teah georne mid 
 lare, swa J?set ealle his geferan J^e him mid eodon sceoldon 
 
 65 sealmas leornian oSSe sume rcedinge swa hwider swa hi 
 
 ferdon }pam folce bodigende. Seldon he wolde ridan, ac 
 
 siSode on his fotum, and munuclice leofode betwux (Sam l;£we- 
 
 dan folce mid niycelre gesceadwisnysse and soj^um maegnum. 
 
 pa wear's se cynincg Oswold swiSe aslmesgeorn and ead- 
 
 70 mod on ]3eawum and on eallum j^ingum cystig, and man 
 arserde^ cyrcan on his rice geond eall and mynsterlice 
 ges§t/nyssa mid micelre geornfulnysse. 
 
 Hit gelamp on sumne s^l ])^t hi sSton setgsedere Oswold 
 and Aidan on piam halgan easterdaege ; pa. bser man j^am 
 
 75 cyninge cynelice pienunga on anum sylfrenan disce ; and sona 
 pa. inn eode an Jjces cyninges fiegna pe his selmyssan bewiste, 
 and saede jjcet fela }7earfan sStan geond }7a street gehwanon 
 cumene to j^ces cyninges aelmyssan. pa sgnde se cyning 
 sona ]3am J?earfum }3one sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle, 
 
 So and het toceorfan ]3one disc, and syllan ]7am J^earfum heora 
 ^Icum his dsel, and man dyde 'Sa swa. pa genam Aidanus 
 se seSela bisceop pSQS cyninges swy]:»ran hand mid swiSlicre 
 blysse, and clypode mid geleafan, }3us cweSende^ him to: * Ne 
 forrotige on brosnunge ]3eos gebletsode swySre hand.' And 
 
 85 him eac swa geeode, swa swa Aidanus him bsed, |33et his 
 swiSre hand is gesundful/ oS {?is. 
 
 * norhvmbra laiide. * ahrserde. ' cwxOende.
 
 XV. cleric's life of king OSWALD. 83 
 
 Oswoldes cynerice weavS gerymed pa. swySe, swa }?C€L 
 feower Jjeoda hine underfengon to hlaforde, Peohtas, and 
 Bryttas, Scottas, and Angle, swa swa se aelmihtiga God hi 
 geanlShte to 'Sam for Oswoldes geearnungum ]?e hine cefie 90 
 wur'Sode. He ful-worhte on Eferwic |:3et senlice mynster j^e 
 his niEcg Eadwine cer begunnen^ hcefde; and he swanc for heo- 
 fonan rice mid singalum gebedum swijjor |)onne he hogode 
 hu he geheolde on worulde ]?a hwllwgndlican geJ^incSu, J^e 
 he hwonllce lufode. He wolde osfter uhtsange oftost hine 95 
 gebiddan, and on cyrcan standan on syndrigum gebedum of 
 sunnan upgange mid swySlicre on-bryrdnysse ; and swa 
 hwcer swa he wses he wurSode aifre God upaw^ndum 
 handbredum wiS }:£es heofones weard. 
 
 On pam ylcan timan com eac smn bisccop fram Rome- 100 
 byrig, Birinus gehaten, to Westseaxena^ kyninge, Cynegyls 
 gehaten, se wses t5a git hSSen and eall Westsgxena land. 
 Birinus witodlice gew^nde fram Rome be cSaes papan ricde 
 \>e Sa on Rome waes, and behet l^aet he wolde Godes 
 willan gefr^mman, and bodian j^am hSj^enum J^oes Heelendes 105 
 naman and |30ne soSan geleafan on fyrlenum landum. pa 
 becom he to Westseaxan, ]?e wses Sa gyt hcej^en, and 
 gebigde }3one cynincg Kynegyls to Gode, and ealle his leode 
 to geleafan mid him. Hit gelamp pa. swa pdet se geleaffulla 
 Oswold, NorShymbra cyning, wajs cumen to Cynegylse, no 
 and hine to fulluhte nam, fa^gen his gecyrrednysse. pa 
 geafon pa. cynegas, Cynegyls and Oswold, ]3am halgan 
 Birine him to bisceopstole pa. burh Dorcanceaster, and he 
 j^oerbinnan wunode Godes lof arierende and gerihtlx'cende 
 ]?2et folc mid iare to geleafan to langum fyrste, o'S J^cet he 115 
 gesiElig si|7ode to Criste ; and his lie wear]? bebyrged on 
 Sjere ylcan byrig, oS Jpset Hsedde bisceop eft his ban fgrode 
 
 * be^unnou. * wcstse.cxan. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 A'F. JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD, 
 
 to Wintanceastre, and mid wur'Smynte gelogode binnan 
 Ealdan-mynstre, jjser man hine wurSa'S gyt. 
 
 120 Hwset pa, Oswold cyning his cynedom geheold hlisfullfce 
 for worulde and mid micclum geleafan, and on eallum dsedum 
 his Drihten arwur'Sode, oS he ofslagen wearS for his folces 
 ware on j^am nigo'San geare J^e he rices geweold, pa. fia he 
 sylf wses on ylde eahta and J^rittig geara. Hit gewearS swa 
 
 125 be |7am };cet him wann on P§nda, Myrcena cyning, pe set 
 his misges sl§ge ^er, Eadwines cyninges, Ceadwallan fylste ; 
 and se Pgnda ne cu^e be Criste nan ]?incg, and eall Myrcena 
 folc wass ungefullod pa, git. Hi comon pa. to gefeohte to 
 Maserfelda begen, and fengon togaedere, o"S {^set ]3s;r feollon 
 
 130 ]3a cristenan, and ]?§. h^'Senan genealsehton to J^am halgan 
 Oswolde. pa geseah he genealaecan^ his lifes gegndunge, 
 and gebsed for his folc J^e ]?xr feallende swealt^, and betcehte 
 heora sawla and hine sylfne Gode, and ]?us clypode on his 
 fylle : ' God, gemiltsa iirum sawlum ! ' pa het se hi^Jjena 
 
 135 cynincg his heafod of-aslean and his swiSran earm, and 
 sgttan hi to myrcelse. 
 
 pa Kfter Oswoldes sl^ge feng Oswig his broSor to 
 NorShymbra rice, and rad mid werode to j^aer his broSor 
 heafod stod on stacan gefsestnod, and genam ]33et heafod and 
 
 140 his swiSran hand, and mid arwurSnysse f^rode to Lindis- 
 farnea cyrcan. pa wearS gefylled, swa we her foressedon, }:set 
 his switSre hand wunaS hal mid j^am flaisce biitan celcere 
 brosnunge, swa se bisceop gecwseS. Se earm wearS ge\6d 
 arwurSlIce on serine, of seolfre asmi}3od, on Sancte Petres 
 
 145 mynstre binnan Bebban-byrig be Jjsere see strande, and hc5 Jjcer 
 swa ansund^ swa he of-aslagen wses. His broj^or dohtor eft 
 si'SSan on Myrcan wearS cwen, and geaxode his ban, and 
 gebrohte hi to Lindesige to Bardanige mynstre, pe heo 
 micclum lufode. Ac ]3a mynsterm^nn noldon for mgnniscum 
 
 ' genealecan. * «weolt. * andsund.
 
 XV. JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 85 
 
 gedwylde pone sanct underfon, ac man sloh an geteld 150 
 ofer pa. halgan ban binnan p^ie licr^ste. Hwset J^a God 
 geswutelode pd^l he halig sanct waes, swa J^aet heofonlic leoht 
 ofer p:et geteld astr^ht st6d up to heofonum swilce healic 
 sunnbeam ofer ealle 'Sa niht ; and pa leoda beheoldon geond 
 ealle pe scire swrSe wundrigende. pa wurdon pa mynster- 155 
 vnqnn micclum afyrhte, and bSdon pxs on mergen pset hi 
 moston pone sanct mid arwurSnysse miderfon, pone pe hi 
 ser forsocon. pa Swoh man pa halgan ban, and bser into 
 psere cyrcan arwurSlice on serine, and gelogodon hi upp. 
 
 And p^r wurdon gehselede purh his halgan geearnunge 160 
 fela mettrume vn^nn fram mislicum copum. pcet waller pe 
 man pa ban mid apwoh binnan psere cyrcan wearS agoten 
 swa on anre hyrnan ; and seo eorSe sippan pe paet wseter 
 underfeng wearS manegum to bote. Mid pam duste wurdon 
 afligde deofla fram mannum, pa pe on wodnysse Kr w^ron 165 
 gedr^hte. Eac swilce pSr he feol/ on pam gefeohte ofslagen 
 m^nn namon pa eor^an to adligum mannum, and dydon 
 on waetere wanhalum to picgenne, and hi wurdon gehselede 
 purh pone halgan wer. Sum wegfarende manw ferde wiS 
 pone feld ; pa wearS his hors gesicclod, and sona peer feol/ 1 7° 
 wealwigende geond Sa eorSan wodum gelicost. INlid pam 
 pe hit swa wealwode^ geond pone widgillan feld, pa becom 
 hit embe lang pisr se cyning Oswold on pam gefeohte 
 feoll, swa swa we Sr fores^dan ; and hit sona aras swa hit 
 hrfpode pa stowe, hal eallum limum, and se hlaford pses 175 
 fsegnode. Se ridda pa ferde forS on his weg pider h^ gemynt 
 hiEfde. pa waes p^r an mceden licgende on paralysin'^ 
 lange gebrocod. He beganw pa to ger§ccenne hu him on 
 rade getimode, and mann f^rode paet maeden to paere fore- 
 ssedan stowe. Heo wearS pa on slaepe, and sona eft aw6c 180 
 ansund eallum limum fram pam §geslican broce. Band pa 
 
 * vvealweode. * paralisyn.
 
 <S6 AT. MLFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 
 
 hire heafod, and bllSe ham ferde, gangsende on fotum, swa 
 heo gefyrn ser ne dyde. Eft siSSan ferde sum serendfsest 
 ridda be 'Ssere ylcan stowe, and geband on anum claj^e of 
 
 185 }5am halgan duste ]3a3re deorwurSan stowe, and Isedde forS 
 mid him J?£er he fundode to ; )?S gemette he gebeoras bhSe set 
 |)am hiase. He aheng ]3a ]?oet dijst on aenne heahne post, 
 and saet mid }?am gebeorum blissigende samod. Man 
 worhte }3a micel fyr tomiddes 'Sam gebeorum, and |?a spear- 
 
 190 can wundon wiS J?ses hrofes^ swySe, oS pset ]?3et hus f^rlice 
 eall on fyre wearS, and J^a gebeoras flugon afyrhte aweg. 
 pset hus wear© '5a. forburnen^ buton |?am anum poste Jje )73et 
 halige dust on ahangen wees : se post ana setstod ansund 
 mid ]3am diiste ; and hi swy'Se wundrodon J^aes halgan weres 
 
 195 geearnunga, ]33st l^set fyr ne mihte }5a moldan forbsernan. And 
 manega mgn« siS'San gesohton J^one stgde heora hSle ffc- 
 cende, and heora freonda gehwilcum. 
 
 pa asprang his hllsa geond ]3a land wide, and eac swilce 
 to Irlande, and eac su}? to Franclande, swa swa sum msesse- 
 
 200 preost be anum m§n« sdede. Se preost cwseS fiset an wer 
 wsere on Irlande gelcered, se ne gymde his lare, and he lit- 
 hwon hogode embe his sawle ]?earfe o'SSe his Scyppendes 
 beboda, ac adreah his lif on dyslicum weorcum, o'S J^set he 
 wear's geuntrumod and to ende gebroht. pa clypode he 
 
 205 ]5one preost J^e hit cydde eft Jjus, and cwseS him to sona 
 mid sarlicre stemne : ' Nu ic sceall ge^ndian earmlicum 
 dea}:e, and to hflle faran for fracodum dsedum, nu wolde ic 
 gebetan, gif ic abidan moste, and to Gode gecyrran and to 
 godum |peawum, and min lif aw^ndan eall to Godes willan ; 
 
 2 10 and ic wat )?8et ic ne eom wyrSe }?23S fyrstes biiton sum 
 halga me l^ingie to ]?am Hdelende Criste. Nil is us gessed 
 ]3aet sum halig cyning is on eowrum earde, Oswold gehaten. 
 Nil gif ]5ii senig J^incg hsefst of Jjses halgan reliquium, syle me, 
 
 ' rofes. * forburnon.
 
 XV. .ELFRIC'S LIFE OF KIXG OSU-AI.D. 87 
 
 ic Tpe bidde.' Da ssede se preost him : ' Ic hsebbe of )?am 
 stocce pe his heafod on stod, and gif pu gelyfan wylt, ]7U2i-; 
 wui]?est hal sona.' Hwset ]?a se msessepreost Jjses mannes 
 ofhreow, and scof on halig waster of }?am halgan treowe, 
 sealde |?am adligan of to sOpenne, and he sona gewyrpte, 
 and sySSan leofode lange on worulde, and gew^nde to Gode 
 mid eallre heortan and mid halgum weorcum ; and swa2 2o 
 hwider swa he com, he cydde J)as wundra. For py ne 
 sceall nan mann awsegan j^aet he sylfwylles behiSt/ ]3am sel- 
 mihtigan Gode, Jjonne he adlig bi'S, pQ iSs J^e he sylf losige, 
 gif be alihS Gode ]3cet. 
 
 Nil cwseS se halga Beda, pe 'Sas boc gedihte, }?3et hit nan 225 
 wundor nys pddt se halga cynincg untrumnysse gehi'ele, nu 
 he on heofonum leofaS, for San pe he wolde gehelpan, p^. 
 }5a he her on life waes, J^earfum and wannhalum, and him 
 bigwiste syllan. Nil hsefS he ]?one wurSmynt on |5sere ecan 
 worulde mid pam selmihtigan Gode for his godnysse. Eft 230 
 se halga CiJ'Sberht, ]?a pa. he git cnapa wass, geseah hii Godes 
 jenglas f^redon Aidanes sawle Jjses halgan bisceopes bli'Se 
 to heofonum to j^am ecan wuldre pe he on worulde geear- 
 node. paes halgan Oswoldes ban wurdon eft gebroht sefter 
 manegum gearum to IMyrcena-lande into Gleawceastre ; and 2^:^-, 
 God }?2er geswutelode oft feala wundra ]5urh J?one halgan wer. 
 Sy J3ses wuldor }3am selmihtigan Gode pe on ecnysse rlxaS 
 a to worulde. Amen.
 
 XVI. 
 
 WULFSTAN'S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 
 
 The date of this homily is sufficiently indicated by its title in 
 the MS.: ' Sermo Lupi ad Anglos quando Dani maxime persecuti 
 sunt eos, quod fuit in dies (sic) iEj^elredi regis\' Wulfstan (or 
 Lupus) was Archbishop of York from 1002 to 1023. His 
 address to the English draws a vivid picture of the terrible 
 demoralization caused by the Danish inroads, in a fiery, im- 
 passioned, half poetical language, which forms a complete con- 
 trast to the calm elegance of iElfric's classic prose. The present 
 text is based on the Hatton IMS. in the Bodleian (Jun. 99), 
 the only one which gives the entire text, compared with three 
 other MSS., Cott. Nero A I (N.), and the Cambridge MSS. 
 CCC. S. 14 (C. I), and CCC. S. 18 (C. II). All of these MSS. 
 are defective. N. omits only a few words and clauses, but the 
 other two intentionally omit whole passages, C. II being the 
 most abridged of all. It is remarkable that this last MS. sys- 
 tematically cuts out all the strongly denunciatory passages, 
 apparently from the same motives which have induced most 
 of the Chronicles to pass over in silence the battle of Hast- 
 ings. Although H. is the most complete, the others do 
 not appear to be derived from it, for there are several mani- 
 fest errors in H. which do not appear in the other MSS. 
 Such an error of H. is manige Jleardre (106) for manig fealdre, 
 which is preserved in all the others. An ordinary scribe 
 
 ' This is the reading of H. N. substitutes for the last clause 'quod fuit 
 anno millesimo xiiii ab incarnatione Domini iiostri Jesu Christi." C II has 
 the same rcadin j, but substitutes viiii for xiiii.
 
 XVI. WULFSTAN's address to the ENGLISH. 89 
 
 would hardly have corrected such an error had it occurred in his 
 original. 
 
 The last two MSS. also have certain passages (which I have 
 enclosed in brackets) that do not occur in H. or N. Although 
 some of these passages are evidently mere glosses and interpola- 
 tions, others appear to be original. And yet most of the pas- 
 sages omitted in N. are omitted in these two IMSS. also. In 
 short, although there is a close affinity between H. and N. (as 
 shown in their frequent retention of the same anomalous spell- 
 ings) on the one hand, and between N. and the two abridged 
 MSS. on the other, there seems to be no direct connection 
 between any of them. All the MSS. belong to the latter 
 half of the eleventh century. I have generally followed H. In 
 conclusion I must state that it has been found necessary to omit 
 certain passages : they are all marked with stars. 
 
 Leofan m^nn, gecnawaS pset so'S is : Seos woruld is on 
 ofste, and hit nealsecS J?am §nde ; and 6y hit is on worulde 
 a swa l§ng swa wyrse, and swa hit sceal nyde for folces 
 synnan fram dsege to dasge ^r Antecristes tocyme yfelian 
 swySe ; and huru hit wyrS j^aenne ggeslic and grimlic wide 5 
 on worulde^. 
 
 Understanda'S eac georne p?et deofol pas J^eode nil fela 
 geara dwflode to swy'Se, and post lytic getrywSa wgeron mid 
 mannum, J^eah hi wel spiScan ; and unrihta to fela ricsode 
 on lande, and nses a fela manna pe smeade ymbe }?a bote 10 
 swa georne swa man scolde ; ac daeghwamlice man ihte 
 yfel sefter oSrum, and unriht rserde and unlaga manege ealles 
 to wide gynd ealle ]?as Seode. And we eac for Sam hab- 
 baS fela byrsta and bismra ^ gebiden ; and gyf we aenige bote 
 gebidan sculan, Jjonne mote we Ip^es to Gode earnian bgt 15 
 ]5onne we air Sison dydon. For Sam mid miclan earnun- 
 
 ' C II adds here: pis vvaes on yElielredes cyninges dagum gediht, feower 
 geara faece ser he forSferde. Gime se Se wille hu hit j'a waere, and hwaet 
 siS'San gewurde. " bysniara //.
 
 go XVI. WULFSTAN^S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 
 
 gan we geearnodon )?a yrm'Sa j^e us on sitta'S, and mid 
 swySe miclan earnungan we pa. bote motan get Gode gerae- 
 can, gyf hit sceal heonan forS godiende wur'San. La hwset 
 
 2 we witan ful georne Jjset to my clan bryce sceal my eel bot 
 nyde, and to miclum bryne waster unlytel, gif man pxt fyr 
 sceal to ahte acwsencan. And mycel is nyd]?earf eac manna 
 gehwylcum ]?cet he Codes lage gyme heonan Tor's georne 
 b§t ]?onne he ^r dyde, and Godes gerihta mid rihte 
 
 25 gelseste. 
 
 On hceSenum j?eodum ne dearr man forhealdan lytel 
 ne mycel ]?3es pe gelagod is to gedwolgoda weorSunge : 
 and we forhealda'S aeghwser Godes gerihta ealles to ge- 
 lome. And ne dearr man gewanian on hi^Senum J^eodum 
 
 30 inne ne iite jenig }?3era J^inga pe gedwolgodan broht biS 
 and to lacum betceht biS : and we habbaS Godes hus 
 inne and ijte cliSne berypte [^Icra gerisena]. ^ And eac 
 syndan Godes J^eowas msej^e and munde gewelhwar be- 
 dside; and sume m§n« s^cga'S j^set gedwolgoda^ ]?enan 
 
 35 ne dearr man misbeodan on ainige wisan mid hsej^enum 
 leodum, swa swa man Godes J^eowum nil de'S to wide, 
 pxv Cristene scoldan Godes lage healdan and Godes }?eo- 
 was griSian. 
 
 Ac so5 is fjset ic s§cge, ]?earf is J^fere bote, for |5am Godes 
 
 40 gerihta wanedan to lange innan f)ysan earde on seghwyl- 
 cum §nde, and folclaga wyrsedan ealles to swySe sySSan 
 Eadgar ge§ndode, and halignessa syndon to griSlease wide, 
 and Godes hiis syndon to cl;£ne berypte ealdra gerihta and 
 innan bestrypte ^ Slcra gerisena *, [and godcunde hadas 
 
 45 wseron nii lange swiSe forsewene]^; and wydewan syndon 
 wide fornydde on unriht to ceorle, and to msenige foryrmde 
 andgehynede swySe, and earme m^n;? sindon sare beswicene 
 
 ' from CI. * gedu-oIgoJan //. ' beivpte //, * rysena //. 
 
 * /rom C I and C II ; both read forsawene.
 
 XVT. WULFSTAN\s address to the ENGLISH. 91 
 
 and hreowlTce besyrwde [ge set fr^me ge jet fostre ge set feo ge 
 set feore ealles to gelome,] ^ and ut of 'Sisan earde wide ge- 
 sealde swySe unforworhte frfmdum to gewealde, andcradolcild 5^ 
 gej^eowode |:urh wselhreowe unlaga for lytelre p)yfSe wide 
 gynd ]?as peode ; and freoriht fornumene, and Srselriht 
 gengrwde, and celmesriht gewanode. [Frige menn - ne motan 
 wealdan heora sylfra, ne faran j^ar hi willaS, ne ateon 
 heora agen swa swa hi willacS ; ne l^rselas ne moton habban 55 
 p2et hi agon on agenan hwilan mid earfeSan gewunnen, 
 ne ]53et ]33et heom on Codes est gode m§nn geiiSon, and 
 to selmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon ; ac Sghwilc aslmes- 
 riht pe man on Godes est scolde mid rihte georne 
 gelSstan selc man/z gelitlaS oSSe forhealde'S. For 'Sam 60 
 unriht is to wide mannum gemSne and unlaga leofe,]^ 
 and raSost* is to cwej?enne Godes laga la'Se and lara for- 
 sewene ; and Sses we habbaS ealle ]?urh Godes yrre bysmor 
 gelome, gecnawe se Se cunne, and se byrst wyrS gemiSne, 
 ];eah man swa ne wene, ealre J^isse |?eode, bQtan God 65 
 gebeorge. 
 
 For Sam hit is on us eallum swutol and gesyne J^sel we 
 jer ]?isan oftor brsecon |5onne we bettan, and 'Sy is l^isse 
 ]?eode fela onsSge. Ne dohte hit nii lange ^ inne ne 
 ute, ac wses h§re and hunger, bryne and blodgyte on 7° 
 gewelhwylcon §nde oft and gelome ; and iis stalu and 
 cwalu, stric* and steorfa, orfcwealm and uncoSu, hoi 
 and h§te and rypera reaflac dfrede swySe {^earle, and iis 
 ungylda swySe gedr^hton, and lis unwedera for oft weoldan 
 unwaestma. 75 
 
 For pam on ]?isan earde wses, swa hit l^incan '' mseg, nu 
 fela geara unrihta fela and tealte getrywSa seghw^r mid 
 
 ^ /ro?n C I. ^ m'. » from C IT. * hrxdest //. » lance //. 
 
 * stn'c C /. ■^ })iiicon H.
 
 93 XVI. WVLFSTAN S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 
 
 mannum. Ne beaih nu for oft gesib(5 gesibbum pe ma pe 
 frgmdan, ne fa^der his bearne, ne hvvilum beam his agenum 
 
 80 fasder, ne broSor oSrum. Ne Qre ncenig his iTf ne fadode swa 
 swa he scolde, ne gehadode regollice ne laewede lahlice ; ac 
 worhtan lust us to lage ealles to gelome, and riaSor ne 
 heoldon ne lare ne lage Godes ne manna swa swa we 
 scoldan. Ne ffinig wiS oj^erne getreowllce J^ohte swa rihte 
 
 85 swa he scolde, ac mSst celc swicode and oSrum dgrede 
 wordes and d,£de ; and huru unrihtllce [and un]?egenlice] ^ 
 mSst isle oj^erne seftan heaweS mid scandlican onscytan and 
 mid wrohtlacan : do mare gyf he msege. 
 
 For J^am her syn ^ on lande ungetrywSa ^ micle for Gode 
 
 90 and for worulde, and eac her syn'^ on earde on mistlice wisan 
 hlafordswican manege. And eaira mcest hlafordswice se biS 
 on worulde pddt man his hlafordes saule beswice and ful 
 mycel hlafordswice eac biS on worulde j^oet man his hlaford 
 of life forr^de o'SSon * of lande lifigendne ^ drife ; and segSer 
 
 95 is geworden innan ]?issan earde. Eadw^rd man forraedde 
 and sySSan acwealde, and sefter J^am forbsernde [and JEJ^elred 
 man droefde ut of his earde]*. And godsibbas and god- 
 bearn to fela man forspilde wide gynd |?as ]?eode, toeacan 
 oSran ealles to manegan pe man unscyldige forfor'^ ealles 
 100 to wide. And ealles to manege halige stowa wide forwurdan 
 }3urh |33et pe man sume m§n« ser J^am gelogode swa man 
 na ne scolde, gif man on Godes griSe mseSe witan wolde. 
 And crlstenes folces to fela man gesealde ut of Jjisan^ earde 
 nu ealle hwlle ; and eal/ J?cet is Gode laS, gelyfe se Se wille. 
 105 * * * Eac we witan [ful] ^ georne hwser seo yrmS gewearS 
 Jjget fgeder gesealde [his]" beam wiS weor'Se, and beam his 
 modor, and bro5or sealde o]?erne fr^mdum to gewealde ut of 
 
 ' from C II. = sind C II. " ungetrywtJe H. * o'Sffe C II. 
 
 ' lifiendum H. « from C I. ' f6rf6r H. « -Sam H. » from C I, II. 
 '■■' from C II.
 
 XVI. IVULFSTA.y'S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 93 
 
 ■Sisse ]3eode ; and eaWpddt syndon micle and fgeslice d.eda, 
 understande se Se wille. And gyt hit is mare and eac 
 maenigfealdre ^ |?3et dare's J^isse ]:eode. INIsenige syndan for- no 
 sworene and swySe forlogene, and w^dd synd tobrocene oft 
 and gelome; and ]?3et is gesyne on p'lsse }?eode }?aet us 
 Codes yrre hftelice on sit/, gecnawe se Se cunne. 
 
 And la hu mseg mare scamu ]:urh Codes yrre mannum 
 gelimpan }?onne us de'S gelome for agenum gewyrhtum ? 1 1 5 
 Deah J^r^la hwylc hlaforde aethleape, and of cristendome 
 to wicinge weor'Se, and hit aefter j^am eft geweorS'e J^set 
 wKpngewrixl weorSe gem^ne j^egene and J^rcele ; gyf J^roel 
 Ip^ene pegen fuUice afylle, liege Sgylde ealre his m:iegSe, and 
 gyf se l^egen ])xne J^rcel j^e he cer ahte fulllce afylle, gylde J^e- 120 
 gengylde. Ful earhlice^ laga and scandlice nydgyld Ipuvh 
 Codes yrre us syn gemjene, understande se 'Se cunne, and 
 fela ungelimpa gelimpS |iysse J^eode oft and gelome. Ne 
 dohte hit nu lange inne ne iite, ac wses h§re and hfte on ge- 
 welhwilcum §nde oft and gelome, and ^ngle nu lange cal/125 
 sigelease, and to swySe geyrgde ' Jjurh Codes yrre, and flot- 
 m§n« swa strange J3urh Codes ge]?afunge pxt oft on gefeohte 
 an fyseS * tyne, [and twegen oft twentig,] ^ and hwilum Ices, 
 hwilum ma, eal/ for urum synnum. * * * And oft prsl ]?2ene 
 pegen pe ser waes his hlaford cnyt/ swySe faeste, and wyrcS 130 
 him to ]?r£ele ]3urh Codes yrre. Wala Ssere yrmSe and wala 
 pddre woruldscame pe nu habbaS i^ngle eal/ }:urh Codes 
 , yrre ! Oft twegen sSm^nw oSSe ]?ry hwilum drifaS pa drafe 
 cristenra manna fram see to see iat Surh )3as pieode gewelede " 
 togaedere us eallum to woruldscame, gyf we on eornost 135 
 senige [scame]'' cuSan, oSSon we woldan a riht under- 
 standan. Ac ealne J^sene bysmor pe we oft J^oliaS we gyldaS 
 
 * manige fleardre H. * earmlice H. ^ geyrwde //. * feseS //., 
 
 fealle^ C II, om. in the other;;. ' /roin C II. * gewylede //., gewelede 
 N., gewilede C II. ' Jroin C II.
 
 94 ^^^- IVULFSTAN'S ADDRESS TO THE EiWGLISH. 
 
 mid weorcSscype J)am pe us sc§nda'S : we him gyldaS sin- 
 gallice, and hy lis hynaS dseghwamlice. Hy hgrgia'S and 
 
 1 40 by b^rnaS^, rypa'S and reafiaS, and to scipe IsedaS ; and la 
 hwoet is Knig oSer on eallum |?am gelimpum biitan Godes 
 yrre ofer Jjas j^eode swutol and gesene ^ ? 
 
 Nis eac nan wundor, J^eah us mislimpe, for 'Sam we 
 witan ful georne pxt nu fela geara m§n« na ne rohi.on 
 
 145 for oft hwset hy worhtan wordes oSSe dsede ; ac wear's 
 pes }?eodscype, swa hit j^incan mseg, swySe forsyngod 
 ]3urh maenigfealde synna and J^urh fela misdseda, fjurh 
 mor'Sd;»da and Surh mandceda, ]?urh gitsunga and Surh 
 gifernessa, Jjurh stala and j^urh strudunga, ]3urh manwsylena' 
 
 150 and 'Surh hdeSene* unsida, ]3urh swicdomas and Surh searo- 
 craeflas ^ J^urh lahbrycas and Surh aeswicas, ]7urh msegrsesas 
 and 'Surh man7«Hhtas, Jjurh hadbrycas and Surh sewbrycas, 
 fjurh sibblegeru and Surh mistlice forligru. And eac syndan 
 wide, swa we ser cwsedan, ]3urh aSbrycas and 'Surh w^do'- 
 
 ijsbrycas and Surh mistlice leasunga forloren and forlogen 
 ma }?onne scolde, and freolsbricas and fsestenbricas wide 
 geworhte oft and gelome. And eac her syn on earde [Godes 
 wiSersacan] ^ apostatan abroSene, and cyrichatan h^tole, and 
 leodhatan grimme ealles to manege, and oferhogan wide 
 
 ifjogodcundra rihtlaga and cristenra J^eawa, and hocorwyrde 
 dysige ^ghw^r on ]3eode oftost on Sa ]?ing pe Godes bodan 
 beodaS, and swySost on ]?a {^ing J^e geornost to Godes lage 
 gebyriaS mid rihte. 
 
 And py is nu geworden wide and side to ful yfelan 
 
 [65gewunan ]33et m§nn swySor scamaS nu for godd^dan }5onne 
 for misdaedan; for Sam to oft man mid hocere goddceda 
 
 ^ hi hergia'S and heawaS bxndat! and bismria^ ripaS &c. C II. ^ swy- 
 tolgesyiie //. ^ mans. 7/. * hxpeua H. * searacrxftas i^ ^ from 
 
 C I mid C II; C II inserts a before Godes; C I omits apostatau aLro- 
 Cciie.
 
 XVI. WULFSTA.\'S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 95 
 
 hyrweS and godfyrhte IfhtreS ^ ealles to swySe, and swy^Sost 
 man tisleS and mid olle gegreteS ealles to gelome J^a Se 
 riht lufiaS and Codes §ge habba'S be senigum d^\e. And 
 Surh J^aet J^e man swa de^ ]?3et man eal/ hyrwecS l^aet 1 70 
 man scolde h§rian, and to forS latSaS ^ ]?3et man scolde 
 lufian, ]?urh |3set man gebringe'S ealles to manege on yfelan 
 geSance and on undiede, swa ]33et hy ne scamaS na, J^eah 
 hy syngian swySe, and wiS God sylfne forwyrcan hi mid 
 ealle ; ac for Idelan onscytan hy scamaS pdet hy betan heora 175 
 misdseda swa bee ts;can, gelice pavn dwsesan pe for heora 
 prytan life ^ nellaS beorgan cer hy na ne magan, j^eah hy 
 eall willan. 
 
 Her syndan ]7urh synwleawa, swa hit J?incan moeg, sare 
 gelewede to manege on earde. Her syndan, swa we ^r iSo 
 sSdon, mannslagan and mxgslagan and sacerdbanan and 
 mynsterhatan and hlafordswican and Sbere apostatan, and 
 her syndan manswaran and morSorwyrhtan, and her syndan 
 hadbrecan and ^wbrecan, and Surh sibi^legeru and Surh 
 mistlice forligeru forsyngode swySe, and her syndan myl- 185 
 testran and bearnmyr'6ran and fiile forlegene horingas 
 manege, and her syndan wiccan and waelcerian*, and her 
 syndan ryperas and reaferas and woruldstruderas and Seofas 
 and J:>eodsca'San and wgdi^logan and wserlogan, and hraedest 
 is to cwe}?enne mana and misdceda ungerim ealra. ir^o 
 
 And |?2es us ne scamaS na, ac J^ses us scama'S swySe poet 
 we bote aginnan, swa swa bdc taican, and ]?oet is gesyne on 
 l^isse earman forsyngodan^ J^eode. Eala mycel magan m.anege 
 g)'t her-toeacan ea]?e beSgncan Jpses Se an man« ne mihte on 
 rsedinge" asmeagean hu earmlTce hit gefaren is nij ealle hwile 195 
 wide gynd J?as Seode. And smeage hiiru georne gehwa 
 
 > leahtra« C II. * lajiet //., laStt N., C II. ; laffeS C 7. ' lewe 
 
 all but C II, which has sare. * wa;Ic}rian N. ' fur?yngodon //. 
 
 ' hrxdin-e H.
 
 96 XVI. WULFSTAN's address to the ENGLISH. 
 
 hine sylfne, and 'Sses na ne latige ealles to lange ; ac on 
 Codes naman utan d6n swa us neod is, beorgan us sylfum 
 swa we geornost magan, ]A L^s ^ we setgaedere ealle for- 
 
 200 weor'San. 
 
 An ]3eodwita wses on Brytta tldum, Gildas hatte, se awrat 
 be heora misd^dum, hu hi mid heora synnan swa oferlTce 
 swytSe God gegrsemedon \>^i he let set nyhstan ^ngla h§re 
 heora eard gewinnan, and Brytta duguSe fordon mid ealle. 
 
 205 And J33et waes geworden, j^aes ]>q he ssede, ]3urh gelajredra 
 regolbryce and (5urh Iswedra lahbryce, fiurh ricra reaflac, and 
 (Surh gitsunge wohgestreona, t)ui h leoda ^ unlaga, and 6urh 
 wohdomas, cSurh bisceopa asolcennesse and unsnotornesse, 
 and Surh lySre yrhtJe Codes bydela, J^e soSes geswugedan 
 
 2 10 ealles to gelome, and clumedan mid ceaflum ]?£er hy scoldan 
 clypian, 'Surh fulne eac folces giSlsan, and 6urh oferfylla and 
 msenigfealde synna heora eard hy forworhton, and sylfe hi 
 forwurdan. 
 
 Ac utan don swa us }3earf is, warnian us be swilcan ; and 
 
 215 soS is ]?a3t ic s§cge, wyrsan d:£da we witan mid ^nglum 
 sume gewordene ponne we mid Bryttan ahwar gehyrdan; 
 and 'Sy us is piearf micel {^set we us be]?§ncan, and wicS Cod 
 sylfne }3ingian georne. And utan don swa us I^earf is, ge- 
 bugan to rihte, and be suman d.'ele unriht [ascunian and]^ for- 
 
 2 2ol,£tan, and betan swySe georne ]3cet we £er brsecan. Uton 
 creopan to Criste, and bifigendre heortan clipian gelome, and 
 geearnian his mildse ; and utan Cod lufian and Codes lagum 
 fyligean, and gel^stan swySe georne |?3et J^aet we behetan J?a 
 we fulluht underfengan otSSon |5a \)e aet fulluhte ure forespe- 
 
 225 can wseron. And utan word and weorc rihtlice fadian, and 
 ure inwgeSanc claensian georne, and a'S and w§dd waerllce 
 healdan, and sume getrywSa habban us betweonan butan 
 
 ' Jjelaes all but C II. " leode //., N. ; omitted in the other two. 
 
 3 from C II.
 
 XVI. WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH. 97 
 
 uncrseftan, and utan gelome understandan |5one miclan dom 
 pQ we ealle to sculan, and beorgan^ us georne wiS }30ne 
 weallendan bryne hglle wites, and geearnian us pa. mcer'Sai:.© 
 and Sa myrhSa pe God haefS gegearwod j^am Se his willan 
 on vvorulde gewyrcaS. God ure helpe. Amen. 
 
 * beorhgan H. 
 
 H
 
 XVII. 
 
 THE MARTYRDOM OF iELFEAH. 
 
 [From the Chronicle,] 
 
 The two following pieces are fine specimens of the highly 
 polished historical prose of the eleventh century. The second 
 is, indeed, one of the noblest pieces of prose in any literature, 
 clear, simple and manly in style, calm and dignified in tone, and 
 yet with a warm undercurrent of patriotic indignation. The 
 former of them is at the same time an instructive parallel to the 
 homily of Wulfstan. The text of the first is mainly that of the 
 MS. Cott. Tib. B. I (i), with occasional readings from Tib, B. 
 IV (ii), Domit. A. VIII (in), and Bodl. Laud 636 (iv). In the 
 second piece I have partly normalized the corrupt spelling of the 
 twelfth century Laud MS. to suit that of the eleventh century. 
 
 loi I. Hdr on Jjissum geare s§nde se* cyning and his^ witan 
 to 'Sam h§re, and gyrndon friSes, and him gafol and mgt- 
 sunge beheton wiS |3am Se hi hiora hgrgunge geswicon. 
 Hi hsefdon pa, ofergan Eastfngle and Eastsgxe and 
 
 5 Middels^xe and Oxenafordscire and Grantabrycgscire ^ and 
 Heortfordscire and Buccingahamscire and Bedanfordscire* 
 and healfe Huntadunscire, and be su|3an Tgmese ealle Kgnt- 
 ingas and SiiSs^xe and Hgestingas and SiiSrige and Bearroc- 
 scire and Hamtiinscire and micel on Wiltunsclre, 
 
 10 Ealle ]?as ungesserSa us gelumpon jjurh unrisdas, f)set man 
 nolde him on ^ timan gafol beodan o])])e wiS gefeohtan ®; ac 
 |50nne hi maest to yfele gedon ha^fdon, fjonne nam mgn friS 
 
 1 5e 7. ^ his I. ' Grantabricscire 7, Granfabrycgescire IV. 
 
 * beciefordscire I. ° a timan 7, 77, to IV. * gufeohtan I.
 
 THE MARTYRDOM OF MLFEAH. 99 
 
 and gricS wiS hi. And na J^e Ises for eallum l^issum griSe 
 and gafole hi ferdon Sghwider ' floc^mselum, and h^regodon 
 ure earme folc, and hi rypton and slogon. 15 
 
 And Ipa. on Sissum geare, betweox Nativitas Sanctae IMarice 
 and Sancte Michaeles mjessan, hi ynibs;5ton Cantwaraburh '^, 
 and hi ]32er-int6 comon }3uruh syruwr^ncas, for San ^ilfmcer^ 
 hi becyrde, j^e se arcebiscop ^Elfeah ser gengrede set* his life. 
 And hi |3£er Sa genaman |)one arcebiscop -lElfeah, and jo 
 -^Ifweard cynges gerefan, and Leofwine^ abbod, and Godwine 
 biscop. And -^IfmiSr abbod hi leton aweg. And hi Seer 
 genamon inne ealle "pi gehadodan mqnn, and weras and 
 \vif, (]:)3et wses unasgcgendlic xnigum mgnw hu micel |:3es 
 folces wses ") and on p-^ve byrig syJ^J^an wseron swa lange 25 
 sua hi woldon. And pa. hi h^efdon ]?a buruh ealle asmeade, 
 \v§ndon him pi to scypan, and Iseddon Jjone arcebiscop 
 mid him. 
 
 Wses '5a rjepling, se '5e ^r wees heafod Angelkynnes and 
 Ciistendomes. p^r man mihte Sa geseon yrm'Se pxr 3° 
 man oft oer geseah blisse on {^alre earman byrig, J:anon us' 
 com Srest Cristendom and blisj for Gode and for worulde. 
 
 And hi hsefdon }7one arcebiscop mid him swa lange o5 
 }?xne timan J^e * hi hine gemartiredon. 
 
 1012. Her on J^issum geare com EadiTc ealdormann® and 35 
 ealle ]5a yidestan witan gehadode ^° and Isewede Angelcynnes 
 to Lundenbyrig toforan j^am Eastron {pa. wajs Easterdseg on 
 l^am datarum Idus Aprilis), and hi S-^r pa. swa lange wfiron 
 o]3 })3et gafol eal/ gelisst ^" waes ofer Sa Eastron : pan wses 
 f hta and feowertig jpQsend punda ". 40 
 
 Da on }3one Sseternes-dseg wearS j^a se hgre swy?Se astyred 
 angean Jjone biscop, for ):am 'Se he nolde him nan feoh 
 
 • seglnvcder 7. ' cantwarebuih 7. ^ n?lmaer 7. * xt I. 
 
 ' leofniiie /. « wxs 7. ^ om. in I. ")-(■/. » ealdorin' /. 
 
 '" ge- 7. " viii ])ujei)d punda 777, IV. 
 
 a 2
 
 lOO XVII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE, 
 
 behatanS ac'^ hd forbead j^oet man nan Jiing wicS him syllan 
 ne^ moste; wseron hi eac swyfie druncene, for Sam J^air wses 
 
 45 broht win sii'San. Genamon }?a Sone biscop, iSddon hine 
 to heora hustinge on Sone Sunnan-cefen Octabas Pasce (]?a 
 w£es XIII kl. mai), and hine }?3er Sa bysmorlice acwylmdon: 
 oftoifedon mid banum and mid hry]?era heafdum. And 
 sloh hine Sa an hiora mid anre eaxe yre* on J^ast heafod )?3et 
 
 50 mid J)am dynte M nyj^er-asah, and his halige blod on j^a 
 eor'San feo!/, and his haligan sawle to Codes rice asQnde. 
 And mgn p>one lichaman on ^ mergen fgrode to Lundene, 
 and ])i bisceopas Eadno)? and ^ifhiin ^ and seo buruhwaru 
 hine underfengon mid eah-e arwuiSnysse, and hine beby- 
 
 55 rigdon on Sancte Paules mynstre ; and l?Kr nu God sutelaS 
 )?ses halgan martires mihta. 
 
 Da tset gafol gelSst waes, and friSa|?as asworene wSron, 
 ]>i toferde se hgre wide swa he £er gegaderod wses. Da 
 bugon to ]3am cynge of Sam h§re fif and feowertig scypa, 
 
 60 and him beheton j^aet hi woldon ]?ysne ea:d healdan, and he 
 hi fedan sceolde and scrydan ^ 
 
 « behaten /. ^ ac /. * ne /. * ere //. ^ 6n /. 
 
 • sellun /. ' scrydou /.
 
 XVIII. 
 
 EUSTACE AT DOVER, AND THE OUTLAWRY OF 
 
 GODWINE. 
 
 [From the Chronicle.] 
 
 1048. And com J?a Eustatius fram begeondan^ sse sona 
 sefter ]7am biscope, and gewgnde to 'Sam cynge, and spaec wiS 
 hine Jjset J^set he pa. wolde, and gew§nde Ipa. hamweard. pa he 
 com to Cantwarabyrig east, ]?a snaidde he Jjser and his m§nn, 
 and to Dofran gewf nde. pa he wass sume mila oSSe mare 5 
 beheonan Dofran, f^a dyde he on his byrnan and his geferan 
 ealle, and foron to Dofran. pa hi }?ider comon, pa, woldon 
 hi innian Jjjer him sylfum gelicode. pa com an his manna, 
 and wolde wician cet anes bondan hQse his un|?ances, and 
 gewundode }30ne husbondan, and se hiisbonda ofsloh }?one 10 
 ocSerne. Da wearS Eustatius uppon his horse and his geferan 
 uppon heora, and fcrdon to pam husbondan, and ofslogon 
 hine binnan his agenum heorSe ; and w^ndon him J^a iip to 
 p^ve burge weard, and ofslogon segSer ge wiSinnan ge wiSu- 
 tan ma }3onne xx manna. And pa. burhmgnn ofslogon xix 15 
 m§nn on oSre healfe, and gewundedon ]?2et hi nyston hu fela. 
 And Eustatius setbaerst mid feawum mannum, and gewgnde 
 ongean to }?am cynge, and cydde be d>Sle hu hi gefaren 
 hsefdon. And wearS se cyng swySe gram wiS J^a burhware. 
 And ofsgnde se cyng Godwine eorl, and boed hine faran into 20 
 
 ' geondan.
 
 102 XV7II. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. 
 
 C§nt mid unfriSe to Dofran ; for pan Eustatius haefde gecydd 
 })am cynge ]?3et hit sceolde beon mara gylt j^sere burhware 
 |?onne his : ac hit nces na swa. And se eorl nolde na 
 gcpwcerian ]?a;re innfare, for ]?an him waes lacS to amyrrenne 
 
 ?r his agenne folga^. 
 
 Da sgnde se cyng 32fter eallum his witum, and bead 
 him cuman to Gleaweceastre neh )3:£re sefterran^ Sancte 
 INIarie msessan. pa hsefdon ]3a Wgliscan m§nn geworht 
 eenne castel on H^refordscTre on Swegenes eorles folgoSe, 
 
 30 and worhton selc j^sera hearma^ and bismera ]73es cynges 
 mannum |?2er abutan Ipe lii mihton. Da com Godwine 
 eorl, and Swegen eorl, and Harold eorl togsedere set 
 Beofres^ stane, and manig mann mid him, to Son pset 
 hi woldon faran to heora cynehlaforde, and to ]7am witum 
 
 35 eallum pie mid him gegaderode wseron, pddt hi }?3es cynges 
 rsd hsefdon and his fultum, and ealra witena, hu lil mihton 
 })ces cynges bismer awrecan and ealles J^eodscipes. Da 
 wseron j^a W^liscan m§nn setforan* mid ]?am cynge, and 
 forwregdon pa eorlas, pset hi ne moston cuman on his eagena 
 
 4ogesihSe; for San hi seedon pset hi woldon cuman J?ider for 
 pd£S cynges swicdome. Waes J^oer cumen Siward eorl, and 
 Leofric eorl, and micel folc mid him norSan to ]?am cynge; 
 and waes p»am eorle Godwine and his sunum gecydd piaet se 
 cyng and p>a mgnn p>e mid him waeron woldon rsedan on 
 
 45 hi ; and hi trymedon hi faisdice ongean, peah him laS waere 
 p3ii hi ongean heora cynehlaford standan sceoldan. Da 
 gersddon pa witan on ^gSre '' healfe pset man (Sa aelces 
 yfeles geswac ; and geaf se cyning Godes griS and his fuUne 
 freondscipe on aegSre healfe. 
 
 50 Da gereedde se cyning and his witan poet man sceolde 
 oSre siSe® habban ealra witena'' gem5t on Lundene t5 
 
 ' seftre. " -e. ^ Byferes. * taetforan. * segSer. 
 
 ' siSan. ' gewitena.
 
 EUSTACE AT DOVER, OUTLAWRY OF GODWINE. I03 
 
 hserfestes emnihte ; and het se cyning bannan ut hf re, Kg'Ser 
 ge be suSan Tfmese ge be norcSan, eall J^set aefre b§tst \v?es. 
 Da cwseS man Swegen eorl utlah, and stefnode man God- 
 wine eorle and Harolde eorle to ]5on gemote swa hraSe swa 55 
 hi hit gefaran mihton. pa hi ]?ider ut comon, J?a stefnde 
 him man to gemote, pa gyrnde he griSes and gisla, j?;£t 
 he mosie unswicen in« to gemote cuman and lit of gemote. 
 Da gyrnde se cyng ealra j^Sra j^egna J^e ]?a eorlas aer 
 haefdon ; and hi leton hi ealle him to handa. pa s§nde se 60 
 cyng eft to him, and bead him ]?aet hi comon mid xii mannum 
 into ]?aes cynges raede. pa gyrnde se eorl eft grimes and 
 gisla, }?3et he hine moste betfllan set Slcum' |32era J^inga }?e 
 him man on lede. pa wyrnde him man S^ra gisla, and 
 sceawode him man v nihta griS ut of lande to farenne. 65 
 And gew§nde f)a Godwine eorl and Swegen eorl to Bosan- 
 ham^, and scufon ut heora scipu, and gewgndon him 
 begeondan sse, and gesohton Baldewines griS, and wunodon 
 )?3er ealne ]70ne winter. And Harold eorl gewfnde west to 
 Irlande, and wass ]?»r ealne jDone winter on J^ses cynges griSe. 70 
 And sona J^ses \)e {jis waes, j^a forlet se cyng }?a hl^Sfdigan, 
 seo waes gehalgod him to cwene, and let niman of hire eall 
 paet heo ahte on lande, and on golde, and on seolfre, and on 
 eallum ]?ingum, and betaihte hi his sweostor to Hwerwyllum. 
 
 ' aelc. ^ Bosenham.
 
 XIX. 
 
 CHARMS. 
 
 [From Cockayne's Leechdoms, 1. 384 and 3. 53, and Wiilcker's Kleinere 
 
 ags. dichtungen.] 
 
 I. 
 
 WiS ymbe. Nim eor]3an, oferweoip mid j^Inre swfjjran 
 
 handa under }?inum s\vl}?ian fet, and cwetS^ : 
 ' Fo ic under foi ; y"unde ic hit. 
 Hwa3t, coy'Sq mseg wiS ^alra wihta gehwilce, 
 and wiS andan, and wiS cfminde, 5 
 
 and wi'S ]?a wicelan wannes tungan.' 
 Forweorp^ ofer greot, J)onne hi swirman, and cweS : 
 ' 6'itte ge, .yigewif, jTgaS to eorj^an ! 
 n»fre ge w ilde to z£;uda fleogan ! 
 
 beo ge swa ge^^ndige wines godes 10 
 
 swa bi'5 ?«anna gehwilc ?;^gtes and ej^eles I ' 
 
 II. 
 
 WiS fSrstice. Feferfuge^ and seo reade n§tele, Se J?urh 
 
 sern inw-wyxS, and wegbrade ; wyll in buteran, 
 ^lude waeran hy, la /zlude, Sa hy ofer J?one ^Isew ridan, 
 w'^ran anmode, Sa hy ofer land ridan 
 Scyld Su Se im, [f'set] |)u Sysne mS gewesan mote I 5 
 t/t, lytel spere, gif her-znne sie ! 
 Stod under /inde, under /eohtum scylde, 
 
 ' cwet. ' and wi^ on forweorp. ' -fuige.
 
 XIX. CHARMS. 105 
 
 ]>&r 'Sa wzihtigan wTf hyra wsegen beijeddon 
 and hy ^yllende ^aras ssendan ; 
 
 ic him JSerne ^ft wille ssendan 10 
 
 yieogende _/"lan _/brane togeanes : 
 ut, lytel spere, gif hit her-mne syl 
 Sdst smuS sloh sezx lytel 
 iserne^ wund swlSe : 
 
 Jit lytel spere, gif her-zhne sy! 15 
 
 Syx jmiSas joetan, zoaelspera z£/orhtan : 
 «t, spere ; nses zh/z, spere ! 
 gif her-mne sy Jsenes disl 
 ^segtessan geweorc /nt sceal gemyltan I 
 Gif tSu wsere onyell scoten, oSSe \v;£re onyiaisc scoten, 20 
 oSSe waere on blod scoten, 
 
 oStSe waere on /iS scoten, nSfre ne sy Sin /if atSsed ! 
 Gif hit wsere ^sa gescot, oSSe hit wjere j^lfa gescot, 
 o(5c5e hit w^re /zoegtessan gescot, nil ic wille Sin /^elpan : 
 lp\s Se to bote ^sa gescotes, Sis Se to bote jyUa. gescotes, 
 Sis Se to bote ^segtessan gescotes : ic Sin wille ^elpan. 
 FIgo ^ on /}' rgenheafde ^ ; 
 M\ wes-tK ! /^elpe Sin Drihten ! 
 Nim Jjonne f^aet seax, ado on wsetan. 
 
 ' iserna. * fled. * hafde.
 
 XX. 
 
 BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 
 
 [From Beowulf.] 
 
 I HAVE se'ecled from our great national epic the narrative of 
 Beowulf's fight with Grendel's mother, which is one of the most 
 vivid and picturesque passages in the whole poem. The argu- 
 ment of the preceding portion of the poem is briefly this: 
 Hro^gar, Icing of the Danes, elated with his prosperity and 
 success in war, builds a magnificent hall, which he calls Heorot. 
 In this hall he and his retainers live in joy and festivity, until a 
 malignant fiend called Grendel, envious of their happiness, carries 
 off by night thirty of his men, and devours them in his moorland 
 retreat. These ravages go on for twelve years. Beowulf, a 
 thane of Hygelac, king of the Goths, hearing of Hro^gar's 
 calamities, sails from Sweden with fourteen warriors to help him. 
 They are well received by Hr5^gar, who at night-fall leaves 
 Beowulf in charge of the hall. Grendel breaks in, seizes and 
 devours one of Beowulf's men, is attacked by him, and after 
 losing an arm, which Beowulf tears off, escapes to the fens. The 
 next night Grendel's mother avenges her son by carrying of 
 jEschere. Here the present piece begins ^ 
 
 Sigon pa. to jlsepe. Sum sare angeald 
 itfenraeste, swa him ful eft gelamp, 
 sij^'San ^olds^le Grendel warode, 
 wnriht ^fnde, o}) p^et /nde becwom, 
 
 * The stantlard work for the study of the Old English poetry is Grein's 
 Ribliothek (ier Angelsiichsischen Poesie, which gives complete texts and 
 glossary, with relerences to the previous editions.
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. J07 
 
 jwylt cefter jynnum. poet gejyne wearp, 5 
 
 zfidcuj) wevum, l^telte z£;recend pa gyt 
 lifde sefter /a]?um, /ange frage, 
 sefter ^u'Sceare : Gr^ndles modor, 
 t'des aglL^cwif yvm'pe gemunde, 
 se pe zfasterggesan wunian scolde, 10 
 
 fealde streamas, siJ^San Cain' wearS 
 16 /cgbanan 5ngan brej^er, 
 _/aederenm^ge ; he }?a /"ag gewat, 
 ;«or]?re gewearcod ?«an«dream fleon, 
 zf^esten z£;arode. panon woe fela 15 
 
 ^eosceaftgasta ; waes p?era Grande] sum, 
 v^eorowearh /zgtelic, se set //eorote fand 
 wseccendne wer ^^ages bidan, 
 p^r him aglseca (2?tgr2epe weartS ; 
 hw3e|?re he gemunde waegenes strange, 20 
 
 g-infaeste^ ^ife, 'Se him God sealde, 
 and him to J^nwaldan are gelyfde, 
 yVofre and yultum : '(Sy he Jjone yeond ofercwSm, 
 gehnSgde //file gast. pa he /lean gewat, 
 fi^reame be<fceled dea.p\vic seon, 25 
 
 wzanwcynnes feond, and his wodor pa gyt 
 ^fre and _§'algmod ge^an wolde 
 jorhfulne s\^, juna deaS^ wrecan. 
 Com p~\ to ZTeorote, Sser i/ringd^ne 
 geond poet sx\d jwcefun. pa Sser sona. weaiS 30 
 ^dhwyrft forlum, siJ^San z'nne fealh 
 Grgndles modor; wees se ^ryre k^ssa 
 efne swa micle swa bi'S nidegpa crseft, 
 z&Iggryre 'm'fes be w^pnedmgnw, 
 ponne //eoru bunden, ^amere gepuren, 35 
 
 .yweord jwate fah jwin ofer helme 
 ' camp. * ginifsESte. * sunn feod.
 
 Io8 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. 
 
 /cgum dyhtig andweard sciretS. 
 pa wses on /leaWe /^eardgcg togen, 
 jweord ofer jetlum, jidrand manig 
 //afen /Mnda fsest; /lelm ne gemunde, 40 
 
 (5'yrnan side, pe^ hine se <5roga angeat. 
 Heo waes on okte, wolde i7t {^anon 
 _/5ore beorgan, J^a heo onyunden waes 
 hraSe heo t^J^elinga anne hsefde 
 _/seste be/angen, pa. heo to y^nne gang; 45 
 
 se w£es Z^ro}3gare //a^lej^a leofost 
 on ge^iSes had be sxm tweonum, 
 rice randwiga, J^one Se heo on raeste abreat, 
 blgedfsesine ^^eorn. Nass jS'eowulf Sser, 
 ac waes o]?er zn« (sr geteohhod 50 
 
 sefter wzaj^Sumgife 7;/2erum Geate. 
 iTieam wearS in Z^eorote. Heo under Aeolfre genam 
 cupe fohiie ; rearu wses genlwod, 
 ge^^;orden in zfTcun : ne waes J^aet gewiix\e til, 
 Jjoet hie on 6a. healfa (5icgan scoldon 55 
 
 yieonda yeorum. pa waes /loA cyning, 
 /iiv /nlderinc, on /neon mode, 
 sySj^an he flldor]?egn wnlyfigendne, 
 Jjone t/eorestan dea.dne wisse. 
 
 HraJ^e waes to l/iire Beowulf f§tod, 60 
 
 jigoreadig s^cg. »S'amod aerdtege 
 eode ^orla sum, i^ljele c^mpa 
 jelf mid ge^lSum, ]?3er se jnotera bdd, 
 hwaejjre him yllAvalda'^ cffre wille 
 oefter zfeaspelle wyrpe gefrgmman. 65 
 
 Gang 6a asfteryiore /"yrdwyr'Se man« 
 mid his Aandscole' (^eal/wudu dynede) 
 ]5aet he Jjone w'lsan zf;ordum naegde^ 
 
 ' t^a. * alfwalda. ^ handscale. * hiiaegde.
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. IO9 
 
 yrean Ingwina : _/r3egn gif him wsere 
 sefter «eodla'5e^ «iht getsese. 70 
 
 ZTroSgar maj^elode, /zelm Scyldinga: 
 ' Ne frln ]3U sefter j;£lum ! ^'orh is geniwod 
 Z)§nigea leodum. Z^ead is ^sch^re, 
 Jrinenlafes jidra broj^or, 
 
 min runwita and min 7-Sdbora, 75 
 
 (fcxlgestealla, (Sonne we on wlfge 
 y^afelan \v§redon, |?onne /miton fef^an, 
 foferas cnysedan ; swy[lc] scolde eorX wesan, 
 [(X'Seling] dzrgod, swylc -^sch§re wses ! 
 WearS him on ZTeorote to ^andbanan 80 
 
 K/aelgaast wx^ht ; ic ne wat hwaeder" 
 aio\ (sse wlanc ^ftsiSas teah, 
 yylle ge/rjegnod. Heo J^a _/xh(Se wra3C, 
 \>Q ]?u ^ystranniht (7rgndel cwealdest 
 }?urh /z;Sstne /^ad /zeardum clammum, 85 
 
 for }5an he to /ange /eode mine 
 zfanode and wyrde. He set zf/Ige gecrang 
 (fflldres scyldig, and nu o\>qx cwom 
 wzihtig 7«ansca'Sa, wolde hyre m^g wrecan, 
 ge ftoxr hafaS y^hSe gestSled, qo 
 
 }32es ]3e /incean mseg /egne mgnegum, 
 se l^e cefter jincgyfan on jefan greote]? 
 /^reperbealo /^earde ; nil seo ^and lige'5, 
 seo ' ]?e eow z£;el-hwylcra wilna dohte. 
 Ic )?set /Qndbuend, /eode mine, 55 
 
 i'glersedende Jgcgan hyrde, 
 fjset hie gejawon i'wylce twegen 
 wzicle OTearcstapan woras healdan, 
 /llorg.£stas : Saera o5er wges, 
 ]33es }5e hie gezcisjlicost gez£;itan meahton, 100 
 
 * ncodla'Su. * iiwxj>er. ' se.
 
 no XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDELS MOTHER. 
 
 z'dese (?nllc, wses^ oSer ^armsceapen 
 on jyeres waestmum z£;raeclastas traed, 
 nefne" he wses wara )3onne senig mz.n?z oSer, 
 Jjone on ^eardagum Grgndel n§mdo[n] 
 
 ybldbuende; no hie /seder cunnon, 105 
 
 hwsej^er him tenig wass csr acgnned 
 cyrnra gasta. Hie ^ygel Ignd 
 warigeaS, ze;ulfhleo]3u, ziiindige nsessas, 
 
 yrecne y§n«gelad, S^r yyrgenstream 
 under ;;aessa gewipu nl'per gewIte'S, 110 
 
 yiod under ybldan. Nis \)dst Jhovr heonon 
 /wilgemearces, jpaet se /«^re standeS', 
 ofer p^m ^gngiaS ^rimge* bearwas, 
 z&udu z£;yrLum fest, wdster oferhelmaS. 
 peer mseg «ihta gehwEem mSwundor seon, 115 
 
 yyr on /"lode. No j^aes /"rod leofaS 
 ^umena bearna, ]:>3et j^one ^rund wite. 
 ■Seah Ipe //^Sslapa /mndum gesw^nced, 
 i^eorot /zornum trum ^^oltwudu sece, 
 
 /eorran ge/lymed, ser he /eorh s§leS, 120 
 
 aldor on ^fre, Eer he mn wille 
 ^afelan [/zydan]. Nis J?cet /zeoru stow: 
 j?Qnon ^Sgeblgnd z7p astige'S 
 zvgnn to 7£;olcnum, fjonne j»ind styrej) 
 Isi^ gewidru, oS j^aet /yft drysmaj?, 125 
 
 roderas reotaS. Nu is se raed gelang 
 ek 88t Ipe anum. Eavd git ne CQnst, 
 
 /recne stowe, 'Seer l^uyindan iniht 
 fela^innigne s^cg : sec, gif ]?u dyrre 1 
 Ic Ipe );ay£eh'5e /"eo leanige, 130 
 
 ^flldgestreonum, swa ic cev dyde, 
 ze/undnum golde, gyf pu on ztJeg cymest.' 
 
 • onlicnxs. ^ nsefiie. ' stau'Se'S. * hriuJe.
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 1 I I 
 
 Beowulf ma]3elode, (5earn ^cgf'eowes : 
 
 ' Ne sorga, jnotor guma ! ^elre biS ^ghw^m 
 
 )33et he hisyreond wrece j?onne he_/"ela murne ; 1.^5 
 
 uve tsghwylc sceal /nde gebidan 
 
 Z£;orolde lifes ; wyxc& se \>t mote 
 
 (fomes £er ^ea]?e ! paet bi'S t/ryhtguman 
 
 zmlifgendum cektx selest. 
 
 Aris, rices weard ; uton ra)?e ^ feran, i^o 
 
 Gr§ndles magan ^ang sceawigan ! 
 
 Ic hit J^e ge-^ate : no he on ,^olm ^ losa}?, 
 
 ne on _/bldan /-sd^m, ne on _/yrgenholt, 
 
 ne on ^yfenes ^rund, gi. J?2er he wille ; 
 
 dys dogor p\i ge/yld hafa 1^5 
 
 Zfeana gehwylces, swa ic J^e z^ene to.' 
 
 Ahleop l?a se ^gmela, Gode fiancode, 
 
 z?iihtigan Drihtne, J^ces se m^wi gespioec. 
 
 pa wses ZTroSgare hoxs geb:Sted, 
 
 ze;icg ztiundenfeax. fFisa ffngei 150 
 
 ^eaiolic ^^ngde ^, ^mfe]?a stop 
 
 /indhaebbendra. Zastas wceron 
 
 cefter ze;aldswa]3um wide gesyne, 
 
 ^ang ofer ^rundas : ^§gnum for 
 
 ofer 7«yrcan ?n6v, »zago]?egna ba^r 155 
 
 Jjone j-elestan jawoUeasne, 
 
 J^ara ]?e mid ZTroSgare ;^am eahtode. 
 
 Ofer/cde J^a tzj^elinga beam 
 
 j/eap j/anhH'So, j/ige nearwe, 
 
 /nge anpa'Sas, uncxxS gelad, iCo 
 
 «eowle waessas, wieorhiisa fela. 
 
 He ycara sum byoran g§ngde 
 
 zt/isra mgnna WQwg sceawian, 
 
 o\> jJiEt he /"airinga /yrgenbeamas 
 
 * hraj»e. * helm. ^ gende.
 
 T12 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 
 
 ofer /I'xrne stan /zleonian funde, 165 
 
 zeiynwleasne zfudu ; Wdzier under stod 
 
 dveovig and gedrQ^ed. D^num. eallum woes, 
 
 zt^inum Scyldinga, z£;eorce on mode, 
 
 to ge/olianne ^egne m^negum, 
 
 oncyS forla gehw^sm, sy'Sj^an ^sch^res 170 
 
 on pam ^olmclife /zafelan metton. 
 
 i^lod blode weol/ (_/olc to SMgon) 
 
 Mtan /leoUre. Horn stundum sgng 
 
 /uslic y[yrd]leo'S. T^ej^a eal/ gesset ; 
 
 gesawon '6a sefter zfsetere t£;yrmcynnes fela, 175 
 
 i'ellice Jisdracan jund cunnian, 
 
 swylce on ^/ossi'hleoSum ?ncras licgean, 
 
 Sa on wndernmcel oft bewitigacS 
 
 ^orhfulne stS on jeglrade, 
 
 zyyrmas and z£;ildeor; hie on ze;eg hruron iSo 
 
 <5itere and ge^^olgne, (5earhlm ongeaton, 
 
 ^uShorn ^alan. Sumne Geata leod 
 
 ofy?anbogan /cores getwi^fde, 
 
 y'Sgewinnes, }?3et him on aldre stod 
 
 /^grestrSl //earda; he on ^ohiie waes 1S5 
 
 j'undes )?e jcenra 'Se hyne i'wylt fornam. 
 
 Hr£e]3e wearS on ?/Sum mid fioferspreotum 
 
 /^eorohocyhtum ^earde genearwod, 
 
 «TSa gehnaeged^ and on 7zoesj togen 
 
 zf underlie ze^jegbora; weras sceawedon 190 
 
 ^ryrelicne ^^ist. Gyrede hine Beowulf 
 
 eorlgewc^dum, nalles for i?<3ldre mearn ; 
 
 scolde /z^rebyrne /^gndum gebroden, 
 
 nd and jearofah, i'und cunnian, 
 
 seo Se <5ancofan ($eorgan cuj^e, 195 
 
 f?iet liini /iildegrap ^rej^re ne mihte, 
 
 ' geiiaeged.
 
 XX. BEOWULF AyO GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 113 
 
 tfOrres /nwitffng, aldre gescfj^'San ; 
 ac se h\\\i2L. helm, /^afelan w§rede, 
 se ]3e w;§regrundas wgngan scolde, 
 iecan jundgebland jince geweor'Sad, 200 
 
 be/gngen yVeawrasnum, swa hine y>Tndagum 
 worhte Wc^pna smi'S, wundrum teode, 
 besftte jwinlicum, J^aet hine jyCfjan no 
 ^rgnd ne Z'eadomecas <^Itan ne meahton. 
 Nses J33et ]?onne wcetost wsegenfultuma, 205 
 
 ]?3et him on Jearfe lah ^yle HrocSgares : 
 \v3es \>^n\ ^seftmece Z^runting nama, 
 )?aet wses an foran ^aldgestreona : 
 ^cg wses Fren, atertanum fah, 
 a/^yrded /zea]30s\vate ; n^fre hit aet -^ilde ne swac 210 
 7;zanna sengum ]?ara ])t hit mid »mndum bewand, 
 se tSe ^ryresiSas ge^an dorste, 
 yblcst^de /ara ; nass J^aet _/brma si(5, 
 J?aet hit /Uenweorc cefnan scolde. 
 Hum ne geraunde w/ago ^cglafes 215 
 
 (?afo]?es craeftig, ]33et he cer gespicec 
 ze;Ine druncen, ]?a he }7£es zi';£pnes onlah 
 jelran jweordfrecan : jelfa ne dorste 
 under ^(Sa ge\vin« aldre gene|?an, 
 </rihtscype fi^reogan ; jjser he </ome forleas, 220 
 
 ^llenmsertSum. Ne waes Jjsem ^rum swa, 
 sy6)3an he hine to ^u5e ge^^-yred haefde. 
 .Beowulf maSelode, <5earn fcgj^eowes : 
 ' Ge]?§nc nu se /wsera waga Healfdgnes, 
 jnottra f§ngel, nu ic eom jTScs fus, 2;; 
 
 ^oldwine ^umena, hwget wit ^"-eo sprdecon : 
 gif ic set /earfe /inre scolde 
 rtldre linnan, J?3et Sii me a wa}re 
 /or'PgewiLcnum on /beder stable; 
 
 I
 
 114 ^^- r>EOWULF AND GRENDEL^S MOTHER. 
 
 wes pn ;«undbora minum ;7/ago]5egnum, 230 
 
 ^Qndgesgllum, gif mec ^ild nime. 
 
 Swylce ]5u Sa wzadmas, pe pu me sealdest, 
 
 I/rd'SgaT leofa, Z^gelace onsgnd. 
 
 I\Iceg Jnonne on ]?2em ^olde on_critan Geata dryhten, 
 
 geseon junu HreSlesS ]?onne he on p^et sine staiaS, 
 
 pxt ic ^^umcystum ^odne funde 236 
 
 <^eaga Ziryttan, (5reac ]3onne moste. 
 
 And }3U UnkrZ'^ iSt ealde Me, 
 
 t£;raet/lic wcegsvveord, zf;idcuSne man?z, 
 
 /zeardgcg //abban ; ic me mid Zf'i-untinge 240 
 
 d6m gewyrce, ofi'Se mec dea!^ nimeS.' 
 
 -^fter }?Sm zoordum PFedergeata leod 
 
 efste mid /Ine, nalas «ndsware 
 
 ^idan wolde ; (^rimwylm onfeng 
 
 /nlderince. Da wa^s ^wll dseges, 245 
 
 ier he ]30ne ^rundwgng on^ytan mghte. 
 
 Sona l^set on_/unde, se Se _/7oda beggng 
 
 //eorogifre be//eold /;und missera, 
 
 grimm and ^rjedig, ]3oet ]?oer ^umena sum 
 
 fshvihta eard «fan cunnode. 250 
 
 Grap ]5a tq^eanes, ^'Srinc gefeng 
 
 atolan clgmmum ; no py ser inn gescod 
 
 ^alan lice; /^ring utan ymbbearh, 
 
 ]?3et heo Jjone /yrdhprn 'Surh/on ne mihte, 
 
 /ocene /eocSosyrcan /aj^an fingrum. 255 
 
 Bxr )3a seo <5rim\vylf^, ]?a heo to (^otme com, 
 
 Aringa J^^ngel to ^ofe sinum, 
 
 swa he ne m'lhte no (he J^eah * wodig wa3s) 
 
 w^pna gewealdan, ac bine zt'undra ]32es fela 
 
 sw^ncte ^ on junde, jsedeor mgnig 260 
 
 ^ildetuxum ^fresyrcan brKc, 
 
 ' Hraedles. ' hunferS. ' brimwyl. * ]sem. * swecte.
 
 KX. BEOWULF AND GRENDELS MOTHER. II5 
 
 ehton agliScan. 'Sa se eov\ ongeat, 
 
 p?et he [in] niSs^le «at-hwylcum waes, 
 
 p^r him ncenig waeter te/ihte ne sc§]?ede, 
 
 ne him for ^rofs^le //rlnan ne mghte 2(^5 
 
 y^rgripe Jlodes ; /yrleoht geseah, 
 
 <51acne leoman (5eorhte scinan. 
 
 Ongeat j^a se ^oda ^undwyrgenne, 
 
 /?2frewif OTihtig ; wzasgenr^es forgeaf 
 
 /^/Idebille, swinge /ignd'^ ne ofteah, 270 
 
 Jjset hire on /zafelan /zringmSl agol 
 
 ^rjedig ^uSleoS. Da se ^ist onfand, 
 
 J?aet se (5eadoleoma 5lta.n nolde, 
 
 c/dre sc§j3'5an, ac seo /eg geswac 
 
 Seodne set /earfe : ^olode aer fela 175 
 
 ^ondgemota, ^elm oft gescaer, 
 /"jeges yyrdhrsegl ; '5a waes /brma siS 
 
 </eorum madme, J^aet his dom alseg. 
 
 Eft waes anraed, nalas /Ines leet, 
 
 wzSrSa gCOTvndig wz:£g Hygelaces ' ; 280 
 
 wearp Sa j^undenmoel^ wrxttum gebunden 
 ^rre Jretta, |53et hit on eor'^a.n laeg, 
 
 j/r5 and j/yl§cg ; j/r§nge getruwode, 
 
 f;2undgripe wzasgenes. Swa sceal 7;/an« don, 
 
 J?onne he set ^u6e geo-an J?gnce'S 2S5 
 
 /gngsumne /of, na ymb his /if ceara'S. 
 
 Gefeng pa. be/eaxe* (nalas foryaehSe mearn) 
 
 CuSgeata leod Gr^ndles modor; 
 
 brsegd p^ i5ead\ve heard, ]5a he ge5o]gen wses, 
 yborhgeni'Slan, J^set heo on /"l^t/ gebeah. 290 
 
 Heo him <fft hra}:e andlean*^ forgeald 
 
 ^rimman ^rapum and him to^eanes feng: 
 
 oferwearp }?a z^erigmod Z£;igena strongest, 
 
 * hord swenge. * hylaces. ^ wuiulelinaEl. * eaxle. * haiidlesn. 
 
 I 2
 
 Il6 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. 
 
 /"ejjecgmpa, fjset he on /"ylle wearS. 
 Ofsset |7a J)one Jflegyst and hyre jeax^ geteah, 295 
 (5rad, <5rungcg, wolde hire <5earn wrecan, 
 angan ^aferan. Him on mxle Iseg 
 <5reostn§t/ <5roden ; j^ast gci^earh feore, 
 wic5 ord and wiS /cge zh/zgang forstod. 
 Haefde 'Sa for^rSod junu ^cgf^eowes 300 
 
 under ^ynne ^rund, Geata c§mpa, 
 nemne him >^eaSobyrne .^elpe gefr§mede, 
 /^§rengt/ hearde, and //alig God 
 geweold wigsigor, w'ltig Drihten ; 
 rodera i?£edend hit on ryht gesced 305 
 
 ^^Selice, sy]?9an he eh astod. 
 Geseah 'Sa on jcarwum jigeeadig bil/, 
 eald sweord ^ctenisc /cgum }:yhtig, 
 z£;igena zf eorSmynd : J^aet [waes] wsepna cyst, 
 buton hit wses mre 'Sonne £enig ffignn oSer 310 
 to <5eadulace aet(5eran meahte, 
 g6d and ^eatolic ^ganta geweorc. 
 He gefeng ]?a /^telhilt, /reca Scyldinga, 
 /;reoh and /^eorogrimwz /^ringmsel gebraegd, 
 cldres orwena, j'rringa sloh, 315 
 
 pddt hire wiS halsQ ^eard grapode, 
 ^anhringas ^rsec, 3il/ eal/ tSurhwod 
 yjegne yiceschgman : heo onyi^t/ gecrgng; 
 jweord woes jwatig, s^cg weorce gef^h. 
 Lixte se /eoma, /eoht inne stod, 320 
 
 efne swa of Aefene /zadre scineS 
 rodores candel. He sefter recede wlat, 
 hwearf j?a be z£;ealle, wcepen hafenade 
 ^eard be /^iltum ZTigelaces Segn, 
 _yrre and anroed. Naes seo /eg fracod 325
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. II 
 
 / 
 
 Ailderince, ac he ^raj^e wolde 
 6^r§ndle for^yldan ^uSrsesa fela 
 Sara Jje he geze'orhte to PTestd^num 
 oftor micle Sonne on tfnne siS, 
 J)onne he ^rotSgares ^eorSganeatas 330 
 
 sloh on jweofote, deepende fraet 
 yblces D^nigea yyftyne va^nn 
 and d<Ser swylc ut off§rede, 
 /aSlicu /ac. He him Jjses /ean forgeald, 
 repe c^mpa, to Sses ]?e he on rceste geseah 335 
 ^Swerigne Gr^ndel licgan, 
 aldorleasne, swa him dr gescod 
 Md set i/eorote ; lira, wide sprgng, 
 syJ^San he softer o'ea'Se dr^pe ]3ro\vade, 
 ^eoroswgng ^eardne, and hine pa. /^eafde becearf. 340 
 iSona j^ast gei'awon i'nottre ceorlas, 
 J)a Se mid ZTroSgare on /io\m wliton, 
 Jjset wses ^Sgeblgnd eaU gem^nged, 
 ^rim ^lode fah; (Jlgndenfeaxe 
 
 ^gmele ymb ^odne on ^eador sprScon, 345 
 
 ]?3et hig ]?aes ^Selinges ek ne wendon, 
 }3aet he i'igehre'Sig jecean come 
 waerne J?eoden ; J?a Sses wgnige gewearS, 
 )7set hine seo <5rimwylf a(5roten^ haefde. 
 Da com won daeges ; wassj ofgeafon 350 
 
 ^wate Scildingas ; gewat him ^am J^gnon 
 ^oldwine ^umena. Gistas sseton^, 
 modes seoce, and on mqre staredon ; 
 ze'yscton' and ne zfendon \)ddt hie heora zf/inedrihten 
 jelfne ge^awon. pa jjset jweord onganw 355 
 
 sefter //eaf^oswate ^ildegicelum 
 tt'Igbil/ wanian ; J^a^l wtes zcundra sum, 
 
 ' abreotcn. '^ secan.
 
 11(S XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 
 
 }?3et hit eaU gemealt Jse gelicost, 
 Sonne ybrstes bgnd i^seder onlieteS, 
 onwindetS ze/segrapas^ se geweald tiara's 360 
 
 jsela and miSla ; j^cet is joS Metod. 
 Ne nom he in p^m zflcum, ^Federgeata leod, 
 OTaSmaihta ma., ]?eh he Jjcer ^^gnige geseah, 
 bQton Jjone y^afelan and j^a Mt sQmod, 
 jince fage ; jweord ser gemealt, 365 
 
 forbarn (Jroden miEl : wa;s J^aet (^lod to p2es hat, 
 fsttren /Uorggest, se j^ser-zhne swealt. 
 -Sona wass on junde se \>e ser set jsecce gebad 
 z£;Tghryre wra'Sra, Z£;3eter up ]5urhdeaf; 
 wseron ^Sgebland eaU gef^elsod, 370 
 
 /acne geardas^, J?a se /llorgast 
 oflet /Ifdagas and J^as /eenan gesceaft. 
 Com pa. to /ande /idmanna helm 
 jwlSmod jwymman, jselace gefeah, 
 »i3egenbyr]?enne ]?ara pe he him ;«id hsefde 375 
 Eodon him pa. to^eanes, Gode j^ancodon, 
 ^rySlic /egna heap, /eodnes gefegon, 
 )5£es pe hi hyne ge^undne gejeon moston. 
 Sa woes of J?3em /^roran /zelm and byrne 
 lungre a/ysed: /agu drOsade, . 380 
 
 zfaeter under wolcnum, t£;3eldreore fag. 
 Ferdon /"or'S jpgnon y"e|?elastum 
 yerh]?um ybegne, _/bldweg mi^ton, 
 cupe strcete ; ^yningbalde m§n« 
 from l^oem /zolmclife ^afelan b^Sron ^Sr 
 
 ^arfo'SlIce heora <zghwse|7rum 
 /elamodigra : /"eower scoldon 
 on ]53em wselstgnge ze;eorcum gefgrian 
 to J?3em ^oldsqle Gr^ndles heafod, 
 
 * wselrapas. * eardas.
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. IH) 
 
 Op 'Sset j§mninga to s^\q comon 390 
 
 /rgme /yrdhwate yeowertyne 
 Geata ^Qngan ; o-umdryhten mid 
 wodig on gemgnge weodowgngas traed. 
 c5a com t'nn gan ^aldor cSegna, 
 dxdcene mgnn dome gewui}3ad, 395 
 
 ^3ele /zildedeor, //roSgar gretan. 
 pa waes be /eaxe on /"l§t/ boren 
 G^r^ndles heafod, J^ser ^uman druncon, 
 /gesHc for atrium and ]73ere z'dese mid ; 
 zf^liteseon zi-TiEtlic Z£;eras onsawon. 400
 
 XXI. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF ^lALDON. 
 
 This fragment is a unique specimen of an epic contemporary 
 wilh the events it describes. It was composed, as Rieger (Alt- 
 und Angel-sachsiches Lesebuch, Preface, xiii) remarks, so im- 
 mediately after the battle that the poet does not know the name 
 of a single one of the enemy, not even of their leader Anlat, and, 
 in his character of eyewitness, describes only those of their 
 movements which could be discerned from the English position. 
 Although the poem does not show the high technical finish of 
 the older works, it is full of dramatic power and warm feeling. 
 It has been preserved only as printed by Hearne, to whom some 
 of its errors may probably be ascribed. 
 
 The following is the narrative of the Chronicle under the 
 year 993 : — 
 
 ' HGr on J)issum geare com Anlaf mid ])rim and hundnigontigum scipum 
 to Stane, and forhgrgedon J)aet onutan ; and tor pa \>nuon to Sandwic, and 
 swa ])anon to Gipeswic, and )pxt eall ofereode, and swa to Maeldune. And 
 him ]>abv com togeanes Byrhtno^ ealdormann mid his fyrde, and him wit) 
 gefeaht ; and hi ])one ealdormann ]>xt ofslugon, and waelstowe geweald ahton. 
 And him man nam syS'San friS wiS, and hine nam se c^ug sySSan to 
 bisceopes handa.' 
 
 * * * ^rocen wurde. 
 Het ]?a ^yssa Awsene ^ors forlxHan, 
 /eorr a/ysan, and/br'S gangan, 
 hicgan to /iandum, and /nge'^ godum. 
 pa'^ ])d2t Offan maig ^rest onfunde, 5 
 
 lp?et se eor\ nolde _yrh(So gej^olian : 
 ' thise. ^ N
 
 A'.Y7. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 7 21 
 
 the /et him ]?a of handon /eofne' fleogan 
 ^afoc wiS f)3es Voltes, and to })£ere Ailde stop ; 
 be jjam man mihte oncnawan ]?3et se <rniht nolde 
 ze;acian aet )3am zf;[i]ge, j^a he to waepnum feng. lo 
 Eac him wolde -E'adn'c his ^aldre gelaestan 
 /rean to ge/eohte ; ongan« }3a /biS beran 
 ^ar to ^u|?e : he haefde ^6d ge]?anc, 
 J3a hwlle J5e he mid ^andum ^ealdan mihte 
 ^ord and 3iad swurd ; ^eot he gelseste, 15 
 
 Jja he 3et/oran his /rean _/eohtan sceolde. 
 Da '\>3dr ^yrhtnocS onganw ^eornas trymian, 
 rad and rSidde, rincum t;Shte 
 hQ hi sceoldon i-Zandan, and J^one j/gde healdan, 
 and baed J^ast hyra randas'* rihte heoldon 20 
 
 /aeste mid /blman, and ne ybrhtedon na. 
 pa he haefde Jjsetyblc /aegere getrymmed, 
 he lihte \>2. mid /eodon, \)X.t him /eofost waes, 
 Jjser he his ^eorSwerod /ioldost wiste. 
 pa stod on j/aeSe, j/lSlice clypode 25 
 
 ze;icinga ar, ze;ordum mselde, 
 se on ^eot a^Jead ^rimli]3endra 
 ^rende' to \>zm eo\\c, j^ser he on (Jfre stod : 
 
 +' Me jgndon to ]3e j'sem^nw jnelle ; 
 heton Se jgcgan, J^aet })U most j-§ndan raSe 30 
 
 ^eagas wiS ge<Jeorge ; and eow (^gtere is 
 
 +f)3et ge ]3isne ^arraes mid ^afole for^yldon, 
 Jjonne* we swa /^earde ^ilde ^ dielon. 
 Ne J?urfe we iis spxWzn, gif ge sptdd.\i to J^am : 
 we willaS wiS J^am ^'^olde gv\^ fsestnian. 35 
 
 Gyf ]?u }5aet® geraedest, ]>t her ricost eart, 
 ]?x't ]5ii )7ine /eoda /ysan wille, 
 ^yllan jaemannum on hyra iylfra dom 
 
 leofre. ^ randan. ° airstiKie. * J-oii. * . . ulJe. ' )iat.
 
 122, XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 yeoh wiS yreode, and niman /riS aet us, 
 
 we willaj? mid J^am j<reattum us to jrype gangan, 40 
 
 on yiot /"eran, and eow yrij?es healdan.' 
 
 Byvhind^ maj^elode, (5ord liafenode, 
 
 wand wzcwQ sesc, wordum mdelde, 
 yuQ and tznrSd, ageaf him andsware : 
 t'Gehyrst' })U, jSlida, hwaet J^is folc j^geS? 45 
 
 hi willa'S eow lo ^afole ^aras syllan, 
 
 ^ttrene '^ oxd and ^alde swurd, 
 
 J7a /^^regeatu J^e eow cet hWAe ne deah, 
 
 -^rimmanna <5oda, ai^eod eft ongean, 
 
 s§ge |?inum /eodum miccle /^{^re spell, 50 
 
 \)vci her stynt /znfoicii'5 eor\ mid his werode, 
 
 \)t wile gei?(3lgian ' e\><i\ ]?ysne, 
 
 ^j^elredes ^ard, ^aldres mines, 
 yblc and ybldan ; _/eallan sceolon 
 
 /i!;K)?ene set /^ilde. To /zeanlic me ]?ince?5 55 
 
 |5oet ge mid iirum j^reattum to scy^t gangon 
 
 unbe/bhtene, nu ge |5us /eorr hider 
 
 on ??ine ^ard inn becomon ; 
 
 ne sceole ge swa i-ofte jinc gegangan : 
 
 us sceal oxA and /eg cex geseman, 60 
 
 ^rimm ^uSplega, ter we ^afol ■* syllon/ 
 
 Het }ja (5ord 3eran, ^eornas gangan, 
 
 )?3et hi on ]3am ^astseSe ^ ^alle slodon. 
 
 Ne mihte };Eer for woetere werod to j^am 6'Srum ; 
 
 \)^T com yiowende _/"l6d asfter gbban, 65 
 
 lucon /agustreamas ; to /ang hit him jjuhte, 
 
 hwaenne hi lo^sedere ^aras baeron ^ 
 
 Hi ]32er /"antan stream mid /rasse bestodon, 
 
 ^izstseaxena ovd, and se <^sch§re ; 
 
 ne mihte hyra i^nig J^'rum dgrian, 70 
 
 ' gehjrt. ^ xttrynne. ^ gealgean. * };e gofol. * easte^e. ' beroa.
 
 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 1 23 
 
 baton hwa J?urh _/lanes _/lyht /y\l gename, 
 
 Se yiod ut gewat ; J^a _/lotan stodon gearowe, 
 
 z£;icinga fela, wiges georne. 
 
 Het J^a ^seleSa >^leo >^ealdan J^a bricge 
 tzf^igan z£;Igheardne, se waes haten J-Fulfstan, 75 
 
 ^afne mid his rynne, (]?3et waes Ceolan sunu), 
 
 \)Q Sone ybrman manw mid his _/rancan ofsceat, 
 
 ]3e )?£er 3aldIicost on ])a i^ricge stop. 
 
 piSr stodon mid IFulfstane z£;igan unforhte, 
 t-^If§re and yl/accus, wzodige twegen : So 
 
 J?a noldon aet J^am /brda yieam gewyrcan, 
 
 ac hiy"cestllce wi'S cSa^ynd wgredon, 
 
 Jja hwile J^e hi z^;3epna z^'ealdan moston. 
 
 pa hi Jjset on^eaton, and georne gesawon 
 
 ]3aet hi J^^er (^ricgweardas <5itere fundon, 85 
 
 ongunnon /ytegian Jja /aSe^ gystas : 
 
 bsedon |;oet hi ^pgang^ agan moston, 
 
 ofer ]?one ybrd ykran, yej^an Isedan. 
 
 Da se eox\ ongan« for his <?ferm6de 
 
 alyfan /andes to fela /a}?ere Seode. yo 
 
 Ongan« fcallian ]?a ofer raid wseter 
 
 j^yrhtelmes 3earn, (3eornas gehlyston): 
 
 ' Nil eow is gerymed, ga'S ricene to iis, 
 
 ^uman to ^QJ?e ; (zod ana wat, 
 
 hwa }3cere wselslowe wealdan mote.' ()5 
 
 Wodon J?a zta^lwulfas, for z^cetere ne murnon, 
 
 Zficinga zferod, zt;est' ofer Pantan, 
 
 ofer scix wseter j^yldas w^gon*, 
 
 /idmgnw to /ande /inda" bjeron. 
 
 pser ongean ^ramum gearowe stodon ico 
 
 .^yrhtnoS mid (Jeornum : he mid (Jordum het 
 
 wyrcan }?one zf;ihagan, and pact zcerod healdan 
 
 ' luiSe. ' upgangan. ^ pest. * wegon, * liudt:.
 
 124 ^^^- '^^^ BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 /aeste \vi9 yeondum. pa waes /eohte^ neh 
 /ir cct ge/ohte ; waes seo /Id cumen 
 Jjset fisery^ege m§n« yeallan sceoldon. 105 
 
 pjer wear's /^ream a,^afen, >^r§mmas'^ wundon, 
 <Yzrn (Kses geom ; waes on ^<)r]5an cyrm. 
 Hi leton ]?a of_/olman /"eolheaide speru, 
 tge^rundene ^aras fleogan ; 
 l/og3.n w^eron ^ysige, 3ord ord onfeng, no 
 
 dller wees se ^^eadurees, <5eornas feollon 
 on ge^wseSere y^and, /^yssas lagon. 
 ITund weartS^ J-rulfmser, wselrseste geceas, 
 Z'yrhtnoSes moeg, he mid Milium wearS, 
 liis jwuster junu, jwlSe forheawen. 115 
 
 p;Sr wear©* zylcingum wij^erlean agyfen : 
 gehyrde ic ]?3et Eadwez.vd dnne sloge 
 swiSe mid his jwurde, jwgnges ne wyrnde, 
 ]33et him set y^otum _/eoll y^ege c§mpa ; 
 ];ses him his ^eoden /-anc ges^de, 120 
 
 pam ^iirj?ene, ]?a he ^yre haefde. 
 Swa j/emnetton j/TShycgende* 
 >^yssas set /Hide, /^ogodon georne 
 hwa )?£er mid orde <Krost mihte 
 
 on y"£egean m§n« yeorh gewinnan, 1 25 
 
 t£;igan mid z£;;£pnum ; z^ael feci/ on eor'San. 
 .S/odon ^/asdefseste, j/ihte hi Byrhtno'S, 
 baed \>?et /^yssa ge^vvylc -^ogode to wige, 
 pe on Z^^non wolde dom gefeohtan. 
 Wod f)a wiges heard, ztic^pen up ahof, 130 
 
 (^ord to ge^eorge, and wiS J^ass <5eornes stop ; 
 code swa cnrxd eov\ to pam ceorle : 
 cBgper hyra ^rum jfeles hogode. 
 S§nde 'fa se jxrinc ju|3erne gar, 
 
 ' fobte, " breniiiias. ' weard. * wazrd. * stiShugende.
 
 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. I25 
 
 J?3et gewundod wearS zt'igena hlaford ; 135 
 
 he sceaf )7a mid 'Sam jrylde, j^ast se jreaft tobaerst, 
 
 and ]33et j/iere j-/r§ngde, jjset hit j/rang ongean. 
 
 Ge^r^mod wearS se ^iiSrinc : he mid ^are stang 
 
 wlancne zf^icing, j^e him ]3a zt'unde forgeaf. 
 
 F\-6d wses seyyrdrinc, he let hisyi-ancan wadan 140 
 
 Jjurh Sses /^ysses //als ; /^and wisode 
 
 )?aet he on f)am /"EersceaSan /eorh gersehte. 
 
 Da he J]5erne (?fstlTce sceat, 
 
 J?3et seo (5yrne tO(5cerst ; he wees on (5reostum wund 
 
 ]3urh Sa ^ringlocan, him set //eortan stod 145 
 
 ^tterne ordi. Se ^irl waes \>q. blij^ra : 
 
 hloh ]3a »zodi maun, ssede il/etode j^anc 
 
 Saes </aegweorces J7e him Z^rihten forgeaf. 
 
 Forlet pa. drqnga. sum </aroS of handa, 
 
 /"leogan of/blman, ]?Det se to /br'S gewat 150 
 
 Jjurh tSone (sj^elan ^J?elredes ]?egen. 
 
 Him be ^ealfe stod ^yse unweaxen, 
 
 fniht on ge<rampe, se full raflTce 
 
 braed of }5am dcovue ^lodigne gar, 
 
 JFulfstanes beam, [FulfmSr se geonga ; 155 
 
 forlet ybrheardne /aran eft ongean ; 
 
 ord inn gewod, Jjset se on eox\>2.n laeg, 
 
 J)e his /eoden ser /earle gersehte. 
 
 Eode }3U gejyrwed jfcg to {3am eorle, 
 
 he wolde j^ses i^eornes <5eagas gefeccan', iCo 
 
 reaf and hringas, and gerenod swurd. 
 
 Da ^yrhtnoS bv^di b\\\ of scea'Se'^ 
 
 3rad and (Jrun^cg^, and on J^a (^yrnan sloh: 
 
 to raf^e hine ge/gtte Ad manna sum, 
 
 J5a he l^ses merles eaxm. amyrde ; 165 
 
 feoU \)Z to ybldan yealohilte swurd : 
 
 * gefecgan. * sct'Se. ' -eccg.
 
 126 XXT. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 ne mihte he ge-^ealdan ^eardne mece, 
 zf-'iepnes wea.\da.n. pa gyt ]?3et zuovd gecwseS 
 //ar /zilderinc, >^yssas bylde, 
 
 bccd ^angan forS ^ode geferan : 170 
 
 ne mihte \>^ on yolum l§ng /seste gestandan'; 
 he to heofenum wlat * * * 
 'Ic'^ /e'^ /ancige^ ^eoda Waldend, 
 ealra j^Sra E£;ynna pe ic on zf^orulde gebad : 
 nu ic ah, milde il/etod, mxste pezvk, 175 
 
 pxt pu minum ^aste _^odes geunne, 
 {^ffit m!n jawul to Se d'Sian mote, 
 on /'In geweald, /eoden §ngla, 
 mid yripe /"^rian ; ic eom _/"iymdi to pe, 
 pxt hi /2§l/scea'5an ^ynan ne moton.' 180 
 
 Da hine ,^eowon /zdeSene scealcas, 
 and <^egen pa, i^eornas pe him (^igstodon, 
 tJSlfnoS and Wulmcer begen lagon, 
 Sa onemn hyra_/rean yeorh gesealdon. 
 Hi bugon fja fram Z-eaduwe |5e ]?aer (^eon noldon ; 185 
 J);£r wurdon 6>ddan beam <^rest on fleame: 
 (zodric fram ^uj^e, and }?one ^odan forlet, 
 pe him wzcenigne oft ??/earh' gesealde ; 
 he gehleop |3one eoh, pe ahie his hlaford, 
 on l^am gerSdum pe hit riht ne waes, 190 
 
 and his (^loSru mid him (5egen asrndon*, 
 Godrinc® and Godwig, ^uj^e ne gymdon, 
 ac wfndon fram ]?am z£;Ige, and ]?one ze^udu sohton, 
 flugon on ]33et /sesten, and hyra /eore burgon, 
 and manna, ma. j^onne hit senig wzSS wiere, 195 
 
 gyf hi }?a ge^arnunga eaWe gemundon, 
 |?e he him to dugupe gedon hsefde; 
 swa him Off a on dseg (zr as;Sde, 
 
 ' gestuiidan. ' ge J)ance f^e. ' me.ir. * xrdon. * godrine.
 
 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 12J 
 
 on j^am mdepehtqde^, ]>a. he ge;7/ot bsefde, 
 
 }50et ]7Ger mod'iglice'^ 7;/anega sprcecon, • 200 
 
 J3e eft aet /earfe^ /olian noldon. 
 
 Da wear's a/eallen fjses /olces ealdor, 
 
 jEpelredes eor\ ; eaWe gesawon 
 
 y^eor'Sgeneatas ]>xt hyra //earra* loeg. 
 
 pa SiSr w^ndon forS sx'lance }?egenas, 203 
 
 wnearge m^nn ^fston georne : 
 
 hi woldon pa. eaWe ^Ser Iwega, 
 
 /If for/setan® o'SSe /eofne gewrecan. 
 
 Swa hi l>y\de for'S (5earn -iElfrlces, 
 
 zwga zf;intrum geong, zfordum mSlde, 210 
 
 >^lfwine |5a cw^eS, (he on /lien sprsec): 
 
 ' GemunaS J^ara* mxla., pe we oft set meodo spr^con, 
 
 ]?onne we on (5§nce (^eot ahofon, 
 
 ^seleS on /zealle, ymbe y^eard gewinn : 
 
 nu mseg runnian hwa rene sy. 215 
 
 Ic wylle mine (sjjelo vallum gecyfjan, 
 
 ]53et ic wses on J/yrcon wiccles cynnes, 
 
 wges min ^alda faeder I^a\he\m haten, 
 
 wis ealdorman/z, z£;oruldgesoelig. 
 
 Ne sceolon me on |?2ere/eode /egenas setwitan, 220 
 
 ]?3et ic of Sisse _/}Tde /"eran wiile, 
 
 eard gesecan, nu mln ealdor HgeS 
 
 for^eawen ast /iWde ; me is j^aet //earma mcest : 
 
 the waes segSer" min wseg and mm hlaford.' 
 pa he_/br'S eode, ysehSe gemunde, 225 
 
 Jjset he mid orde cnne geisehte 
 
 yiotan on pd.m yblce, |53et se on ybldan Iseg 
 forze/egen mid his zf;2epne. Onganw pa. z£;inas manian, 
 
 yrynd and ge/eran, |53et hi _/brS eodon, 
 
 ' me)5elstede. ^ modelice. ' ])xte. * heorra. ' forlaetun. 
 
 ' gemunu ])3. ' XRder.
 
 I2H XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 Offa gemSlde, ffscholt asceoc: 230 
 
 ' Hwaet J7U, ^Ifwine, hafast eaWc gemanode, 
 y^egenas to /earfe : nu ure /eoden liS, 
 eorl on if(7r'5an, us is (fallum }3eai'f 
 j^ast ure t^ghwylc JJ^erne bylde 
 
 wigan to wlge, ]?a hwTle f)e he wsepen maege 235 
 /^abban and /^ealdan, /zeardne mece, 
 ^ar and ^od swurd. Us G^odrlc haefcS, 
 eax\i 6>ddan beam, ea\\Q beswicene : 
 wende |53es for ?nQx\\ wan«, p)a he on weare rad, 
 on z£^lancan }7am wicge, J^aet ivx:xt hit iire hlaford; 240 
 for ]?an weartS her on/elda ybic totw^med, 
 tscyldburh to<5rocen : a^^reoSe his angin/z, 
 }3oet lie her swa ?«anigne wzanw afiymde.' 
 Zeofsunu gemislde, and his /inde ahof, 
 <5ord to gei^eorge, he ]3am (5eorne oncwaeS: 245 
 
 * Ic |?aet ge/^ate, }3oet ic htonon nelle 
 /"leon _/otes trvm;«, ac wille /"urSor'gan, 
 wrecan on gez£;inne minne zfinedrihten. 
 Ne ]?urfon me embe 6'/urm§re j/^defseste haeleS ' 
 z£;ordum aetz<';itan, nii min ze'ine gecranc, 250 
 
 J33et ic y^lafordleas /^am siSie, 
 w§nde fram ze;Ige ; ac me sceal wsepen niman, 
 <?rd and fren.' He ful j^rre wod, 
 feaht _/"sestlice, /"learn he forhogode. 
 Z^unnere ]?a cv/aeS, (/aroS acw^hte, 255 
 
 «norne ceorl, ofer eaW clypode, 
 baed j^aet (5eorna gehwylc Z'yrhtnoS wrSce: 
 ' Ne maeg na wandian se J7e ze/recan J^gncetS 
 /rean on yblce, ne for /eore murnan.' 
 pa h! ybrS eodon,. /cores hi ne rohton ; a6o 
 
 ongunnon j?a ^Iredm^nw /zeardlice feohtan, 
 §Tame ^arberend, and G^od baedon
 
 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 129 
 
 fjset hi moston gezyrecan hyra tf^inedrihten, 
 
 and on hyrayeondum fyU gewyrcan. 
 
 Him se gyst\ ongznn ^eornlice fylstan ; 265 
 
 He \v3es on NorShymbron ^eardes cynnes, 
 
 ^cglafes beam, him woes yE'scferS nama : 
 
 he ne wandode na set )?am z^^Igplegan, 
 
 ac he _/ysde ybr3 yian geneahhe^ ; 
 
 hwilon he on bovd sceat, hwllon <5eorn tSsde : 
 
 tsefre embe j/unde he sealde jume wunde, 271 
 }5a hwile 'Se he waepna wealdan moste. 
 Da gyt on wde stod ^tzdweard se langa, 
 ^earo^ and ^eornful/ ; ^ylpwordum sprsec, 
 Jjset he nolde yieogan _/otmGel landes. 275 
 
 ofer 33ec 3ugan, ]?a his b^itxz. loeg^: 
 he brsec |5one 3ordweall, and wiS Sa i^eornas feaht, 
 oS poet he his jincgyfan on jjam j'semannum 
 ze'urSlice zfroec'', ■x.r he on zf^oele loege. 
 Swa dyde ^'j?enc, «|3ele gefera, 2S0 
 
 yns and ybr'Sgeorn, /eaht eornoste, 
 
 tiSibyrhtes broSor and jwiSe moenig 6|3er 
 clufon cellod bord, ^ene hi wgredon, 
 baerst hordes loerig, and seo byrne sang 
 ^ryreleoSa sum. pa set guSt sloh 2S5 
 
 OfFa ]?one ssehdan, ]73et he on eor^an feoll, 
 and Sser Gaddes mjeg ^i;^rund gesohte : 
 
 traSe wearS set Ztilde Offa for/zeawen ; 
 he hsefde Seah ge/br]7od ]5set he his_/iean gehet, 
 swa he <5eotode oer wiS his Zieahgifan, 290 
 
 }33et hi sceoldon (^egen on buxh ridan, 
 hdXe to /iame, oSSe on /zfre crincgan', 
 on z£;3elstowe zi'undum sweltan ; 
 he loeg cfegenlice ^eodne gehfnde. 
 
 ' genehe. ' gearc. ' leg. * wrec. ® crintgau. 
 
 K
 
 130 A'A'7. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 Da wear's <5orda ge<5roec ; l/nmmqnn wodon, 295 
 gu^e ge^r^mode; ^ar oft ]3urhwod 
 ySges /eorhhus. i^oiS J?a^ code Wistan, 
 tpurstanes sunu'^, wiS }?as j§cgas feaht ; 
 he wajs on ge/Jrange^ hyra /reora bana, 
 Sr him IFigelines beam on j^am 5x;sele l^ge. 300 
 peer wDss j/rS gemot : j/odon fseste 
 ze;igan on gezf;inne, zmgend cruncon, 
 zt'undum zt'erige ; zv^\ feol/ on eor]?an. 
 Oswold and ^aldwold eaWe hwile, 
 3egen ]?a gef^ioj^ru, <5eornas trymedon, 305 
 
 hyra z£;inemagas z£;ordon bcedon 
 p)jet hi p'^v cet ^earfe /olian sceoldon, 
 unzfaclice Z£^Gepna neotan. 
 ^yrhtwold ma]?elode, 3ord hafenode, 
 se wses ea\d geneat, crsc acw^hte, 310 
 
 he ful 3aldllce <5eornas liKrde : 
 
 ' i^ige sceal Ipe /ieardra, /zeorte ]?e cenre, 
 
 mod sceal ]?e ?;zare, Ipe ure wsegen lyilatS. 
 
 her lr6 z^re raider fall forheawen, 
 
 ^6d on o-reote; a maeg ^nornian 3 '5 
 
 se 'Se nu fram ]?Is zflgplegan z£;§ndan J^^ncetS. 
 
 Ic eom /rod /cores : /ram ic ne wille, 
 
 ac ic me be ^ealfe minum /^laforde 
 
 be swa /eofan m§n« /icgan )?fnce.' 
 
 Swa hi yE'j:elgares beam eaWe bylde 320 
 
 Godric to gnpe : oft he ^ar forlet 
 
 zfselspere Z£;indan on pa. ze^icingas, 
 
 swa he on J^am /olce /yrmest code, 
 
 /ieow and /zynde, ocS^ pxt he on Mde gecranc; 
 
 nses }53et na se Godric ]>e Sa guSe forbeah. 325 
 * * * * 
 
 » fort^a, * suna. " ge}>rang * od.
 
 XXII. 
 
 THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 [From the so-called Caedmon.] 
 
 It has been for a long time admitted that the collection of 
 Biblical poems attributed to Caedmon is really the work of several 
 hands, and Sievers has shown that a large portion of them, in- 
 cluding our present text, is nothing but a translation from an Old 
 Saxon original, possibly by the author of the Heliand (an epic on 
 the life of Christ). 
 
 The more important of the specifically Old Saxon words and 
 phrases which occur in our text will be pointed out in the notes. 
 
 I. 
 
 Hsefde se yil/walda /ngelcynna, 
 
 )3urh /^andmoegen, ^alig Drihten, 
 
 /ene ge/rymede, J^sem he ge/ruwode wel 
 
 ]73et hie his ^ongorscipe full^an^ wolden, 
 
 z£;yrcean his zfillan ; for }3on he him gezvlt/ forgeaf 5 
 
 and mid his y^ajidum gesceop, /^alig Drihten. 
 
 Gesqit hsefde he hie swa gej:£liglice ; iSnne haefde he swa 
 
 jwlSne geworhtne, 
 swa ;;zihtigne on his modgepohte ; he let hine swa wicles 
 
 wealdan, 
 /^ehstne to him on /zeofona rice ; hcefde he hine swa /Avitne 
 
 geworhtne ; 
 swa z£;ynlic wses his ze;sestm on heofonum, pset him com 
 
 frgm weroda Drihtne : 10 
 
 ge/Ic \va;s he j^am /eohtum steorrum. Zof sceolde he 
 
 Drihtnes wyrcean, 
 
 ' fyligan. 
 K 2
 
 132 XX n. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 f/yran sceolde he his ^reamas on heofonum, and sceolde 
 
 his Z>rihtne )?ancian 
 J73es /eanes ]>& he him on Jjam /eohte gesc§rede : }3onne 
 
 lete he his hine /ange wealdan ; 
 ac he awfnde hit him to wyrsan J^inge, ongan;/ him ze^inn 
 
 ijp-ah§bban 
 wiS }3one /;ehstan ^eofnes Waldend, ]?e siteS on ]3am 
 
 /^algan stole. 15 
 
 Z?eore wses he Z^rihtne iirum'; ne mihte him beo'yrned 
 
 weorSan 
 j^aet his /ngyl ongan« <?ferm6d wesan, 
 ahof hine wiS his >^earran, sohte /zgtespraice, 
 ^ylpword on^ean, nolde (?ode J^eowian : 
 cwseS l^set his lie waere /eoht and scene, 20 
 
 ^wit and ^iowbeorht : ne meahte he set his h\ge findan 
 Jjset he (jode wolde ^eongerdome, 
 /eodne y^eowian ; /uhte him sylfum 
 ]33et he woegyn and crajft ?«aran hsefde 
 l^onne se //alga God /zabban mihte, 25 
 
 yblcgestealna^. /eala worda gespsec 
 se /ngel ofermodes : ]?ohte ]?urh his anes cra^ft 
 hii he him j-/r§nglicran si6\ geworhte, 
 ^earran^ on /zeofonum ; cwseS J?set hine his h\ge speone 
 J)3et he west and norS z£;yrcean ongunne, 30 
 
 /rymede ge/imbro ; cwseS him Aveo J:uhte 
 ]33et he (?ode wolde ^eongra weorSan : 
 ' Hwset sceal ic winnan?' cwseS he. ' Nis me wihte^ J?earf 
 ^earran to /^abbanne : ic maeg mid /zandum swa fela 
 ze;undra gewyrcean ; ic haebbe gez£;eald micel 35 
 
 to ^yrwanne ^odlecran stol, 
 /iearran on //eofne. Hwy sceal ic oefter his ^yldo Seowian, 
 
 corrected from ure by a different hand. ^ folcgestaelna. 
 
 ^ heahran, altered from heaiioran (?). * wihtae.
 
 XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 133 
 
 bugan him swilces o-eongordomes ? ic niaeg wesan God 
 
 swa he. 
 BTgstanda(5 me j/range geneatas, pz ne willaS me set pzm 
 
 s/r'i^e geswican, 
 >^2ele|:as ^eardm5de : hie habba'5 me to /^earran gecorene, 40 
 rofe rincas : mid swilcum mseg man raed ge|?§ncean, 
 y"on mid swilcum yblcgesteallan, i^rynd synd hie mine 
 
 georne, 
 ^olde on hyra //ygesceaftum, ic ma^g hyra ^earra wesan, 
 rSdan on J^is nee ; swa me pset riht ne J^ince'S, 
 ]?aet ic (Jlfccan awiht J^urfe 45 
 
 Gode sefter ^ode cenegum : ne wille ic l§ng his ^eongra 
 
 wurjjan.' 
 pa hit se ylllwalda ^^11 gehyrde, 
 ]?aet his /ngyl onganw ofermede micel 
 a/zfbban wiS his //earran, and spraec ^ealic word 
 </ollice wi'5 Z>rihten sinne: sceolde he Jja d^d ongyldan, 50 
 zforc |?aes gewinnes ged^lan, and sceolde his zcite habban, 
 ealra 7«or'Sra ;«Sst : swa deS ;7/Qnna gehwilc, 
 Ipe wiS his JFaldend ze;innan ongynneS 
 mid wane \\\S |5one waeran Drihten. pa wearS se Mih- 
 
 tiga gebolgen, 
 y^ehsta ^eofones Waldend, wearp hine of ]3an ^ean stole. 55 
 ZTete haefde he set his ZTearran gewunnen, i^yldo hsefde 
 
 [he] his ferlorene, 
 ^'ram weartS him se ^oda on his mode : for J3on he sce- 
 olde ^rund gesecean 
 ^eardes /^fllewites, J^aes J^e he wann wiS /^eofnes Waldend. 
 AcwseS hine pa. fram his /zyldo and hine on ^§lle wearp, 
 on pa. <feopan <^ala, ]7aer he to <feofle wear©, 6o 
 
 se /"eond mid his ge/'erum eallum : _/eollon plx'^ of heofnum 
 /urh [swa] iQnge swa /reo niht and dagas 
 
 ' {)a ufon.
 
 134 XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 \)2i /nglas 7vfon^ on h§lle, and heo eaWe forsceop 
 Z>rihten to a'eoflum ; for f)on )?e^ heo his </^d and word 
 noldon weorSian, for }?on heo on wyrse leoht 65 
 
 under ^orSan neoSan G?lmihtig' God 
 sglte j-igelease on j^a jweartan h^lle, 
 paer hsebbaS heo on ,«fyn ?mgemet lange 
 ealra_/eonda gehwilc fyr edneowe, 
 
 ponne cymS on whtan ^asterne wind, 70 
 
 /brst _/yrnum cald ; symble /yr oSSe gar, 
 Sum /^eard geswinc * /^abban sceoldon : 
 worhte man hit him to wlit, hyra z£;oruld wses gehwyrfed, 
 /orman siSe _/ylde h^lle 
 
 mid ]pam andsacum. Heoldon /nglas fortS 75 
 
 t^eofonrices /ieh'Se, ]3e jer Godes /zyldo gelseston. 
 Lagon ]3a oSre _/ynd on J^am y^yre, j^e ^r swa _/eala 
 
 hsefdon 
 gez«;innes wiS heora H^aldend ; zf^Ite Jjolia'S 
 /^atne /^eaSowelm >^§lle lomiddes 
 
 (Jrand and Z'rade ligas, swilce eac \a (5iteran recas, 80 
 /rosm and /ystro, for j^on hie /egnscipe 
 (?odes for^^ymdon : hie hyra ^al beswac, 
 /ngles <9ferhygd ; noldon ^Iwaldan 
 woxd Z£;eor]3ian ; hsefdon zfite micel, 
 w£eron J^a be/eallene yyre to botme 85 
 
 on ]?a /^atan ^glle^ ]5urh //ygeleaste 
 and ]7urh (?fermetto : sohton ^J?er land, 
 ]?aet wffis /eohtes /eas and wass /iges full, 
 yyres /"ser micel. i^ynd ongeaton 
 
 )?3et hie hsefdon gez£;rixled ze;ita unrim 90 
 
 ]3urh heora ;«iclan »zod and ]3urh »nht Godes, 
 and ]3urh ofermetto ^alra swiSost. 
 
 ' ufoii of heofnum. "^ he ; comes after the second for Son in 
 
 the MS. ^ aellin. * gewriiic. * hell.
 
 XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 135 
 
 II. 
 
 pa spraec se ofermoda cyning, pe ser w^s /ngia scynost, 
 /Avitost on ^eofne and his ^earran leof, 
 Z^rihtne dyre, ocS hie to dole wurdon, 95 
 
 )3aet him for ^alscipe G^od sylfa wearS 
 OTihtig on mode yrre, wearp hine on pdet mor'SoT^ innan, 
 wiSer on J?£et Jtloh^dd, and sceop him waman siSSan, 
 cwaeS^ se /^ehsta ^atan sceolde 
 
 6atan jiSSan, het hine p^ve jweartan h^lle 100 
 
 ^rundes ^yman, nalles wiS God winnan^ 
 ^Satan maSelode, jorgiende sprsec, 
 se Se ^§lle fortS /zealdan sceolde, 
 pieman p?es ^rundes — waes £er Codes §ngel 
 /Avit on y^eofne, oS hine his hyge forspeon 105 
 
 and his ofermetto (?alra swiSost, 
 p?et he ne z^iolde wereda Drihtnes 
 word zfurSian. PFeoll him oninnan 
 >^yge ymb his ^eortan, /zat wses him iitan 
 z£;ra'Slic wite ; he }?a zforde cwseS : 110 
 
 ' Is pes * (^nga styde wngellc swiSe 
 }?am jSrum pe we csr ciiSon, 
 /zean on^ /^eofonrlce, pe me min /zearra onlag, 
 peah we hine for J^am ^lAvaldan agan ne moston, 
 romigan tires rices. NsefS he )?eah riht gedon 115 
 
 jjset he us hgefS be/celled _/yre to botme, 
 ^§lle ]32ere //atan, ^eofonrice benumen, 
 hafaS hit ge/«earcod mid wgnwcynne 
 to gej-gttanne. pset me is i'orga mcest, 
 ]?set ^dam sceal, pe waes of iforSan geworht, 120 
 
 minne j/rgnglican s/6\ behealdan, 
 
 * inorSer. ^ ])Xt itiserted by another hand. ^ first n corr. from d. 
 * e corr. from x. * added by dijf. hand.
 
 136 XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 jxiesan him on z£;ynne, and we J^is wlie )?olien, 
 /iearm on p'lsse /i^We. Wa la ahte ic minra /zanda geweald, 
 and moste ane tid fne weortSan, 
 
 zf/esan ane zt'interstunde, |3onne ic mid pys werode ... 125 
 ac licgaS me j/mbe zrenb§nda, 
 rideS racentan sal. Ic eom rices leas : 
 habbaS me swa //earde //gUe cl^mmas, 
 yieste be/angen. Her is /yr micel 
 
 //fan and neo'Sone: ic a ne geseah 130 
 
 /aSran /andscipe ; lig ne aswamacS 
 Mt ofer ^flle. Me hafaS^ ^ringa gespgng, 
 j-llShearda sal JiSes amyrred, 
 a/yrred me min _/"eSe, /"et synt gebundene, 
 //anda ge-^oefte ; synt J^issa /i^ldora. 135 
 
 z£;egas fort£;orhte ; swa ic mid wihte ne mseg 
 of l^issum /ioSobgndum. Zicga'S me ymbutan ^ 
 >^eardes Irenes Mte gesljegene 
 
 ^rindlas greater mid py me God hafaS 139 
 
 ge/^aefted be Jsam ^ealse. Swa ic wat he minne ^ige cuSe 
 and }:3et te^iste eac z£;eroda Drihten, 
 ]?3et sceolde «nc /fdame ^yfele gewur'San 
 ymb J?3et //eofonrice, |;cer ic ahte mInra /zanda geweald. 
 Ac ?5olia|) we nil /rea on hf He, p20t syndon />ys,tro and hsito, 
 ^o-rimme, ^rundlease ; hafaS us Cod sylfa 145 
 
 forjwapen on Ipas jweartan mistas. Swa he iis ne maig 
 
 Eenige j-ynne gestcelan, 
 pxt we him on J^am /ande /aS gefr^medon, he hsefS us 
 
 ]3eah l^aes /eohtes bescyrede, 
 bezf/orpen on ealra wlta. mseste : ne magon we J^aes zerace 
 
 gefrgmman, 
 ge/eanian him mid /^'Ses wihte J^aet he iis hafatS J^ges /eohtes 
 
 bescyrede. 
 
 * habbatS. * corr. from ymbe.
 
 XA'77. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. J]7 
 
 He hsefS nu gewearcod anne 7«iddangeard, ]3®r he hsefS 
 7«gn« geworhlne 150 
 
 sefter his (?nlicnesse, mid j^am he wile eh ges^ttan 
 /^eofona rice mid /^luUium saulum. We ]33es sculon /lycgan 
 
 georne, 
 })3et we on ^dame, gif we (She maegen, 
 and on his ^afrum swa sgme andan gebetan, 
 onz^igndan him Jjser z^iillan sines, gif we hit maegen wihte 
 a}3§ncan. 1:5 
 
 Ne gelyfe ic me nQ J?£es /eohtes fur'Sor, j^aes Ipe he him 
 
 jj^nceS /ange nlotan, 
 ]?aes eades mid his /ngla crsefte ; ne magon we J^set on 
 
 aldre gewinnan, 
 ]52et we wiihiiges Codes mod onwsecen. Uton o'Swgndan 
 
 hit nu ;«onna bearnum, 
 J?aet ^eofonrice, nu we hit ^abban ne moton, gedon f)3eu 
 
 hie his /zyldo forlseten, 
 ]?set hie Jjset onw^ndon, pset he mid his zoorde bebead : 
 }3onne w^'iS^ he him ztraS on mode, 160 
 
 ahw^t/ hie hgm his hyldo ; ]5onne sculon hie pas /z^lle 
 
 secan 
 and ]?as ^rimman ^^rundas : Jjonne moton we hie us to 
 
 ^ongrum habban, 
 /"Ira beam on J^issum yaestum clgmmum'^. OnginnatS nii 
 
 ymb ]3ayyrde Jjfncean. 
 Gif ic senegum pegne /eodenmadmas 
 ^eara foro'eafe, )5§nden we on pan ^odan rice 165 
 
 gejselige jjeton, and ha^fdon Ore jetla geweald, 
 ]3onne he me na on /eofran tid /canum ne meahte 
 mine ^ife ^yldan, gif his ^len wolde 
 minra /egna hwilc ge/afa wurSan, 
 Tpxt he up heonon «te mihte 170 
 
 ' weorS. '■' clonime.
 
 13^ XX 11. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 t-uman jiurh j^as rlustro and hiefde fraeft mid him, 
 
 pxt he mid yeSerhgrnan ^ _/"lcogan meahte, 
 
 windan on wo\cne, p£r gez£;orht stgndaS 
 
 ^dam and Eve on eoi'Srlce 
 
 mid t^ielan bezfunden, and we synd azyorpene hider 175 
 
 on pas </eopan (/alo. Nu hie Z?rihtne synt 
 
 r^yurcSran micle and moton him J^one ze/elan agan, 
 
 pe we on ^eofonrice >^abban sceoldon, 
 
 rice mid rihte : is se n%d gescyred 
 
 wgnna cynne. paet me is on minum 7;/ode swa sar, iSo 
 
 on minum ^yge /zreoweS, pddt hie /^eofonrice 
 
 agan to aldre ! Gif hit eower <^nig msege 
 
 gez£;§ndan mid zoihte, J^aet hie z£;ord Codes, 
 
 /are for/^ten, sona hie him pe /aSran beoS : 
 
 gif hie brecaS his ge^^odscipe, ]5onne he him a3olgen 
 
 wur'SeJ); 185 
 
 siSSan biS him se wela onwgnded and wyrcS him z£;ile 
 
 gegearwod^, 
 sum ^eard ^earmscearu. ZTycgaS his ealle, 
 hii ge hi bejwicen ; siSSan ic me jofie* maeg 
 r^stan on J^yssum racentum, gif him J^aet rice losaS. 
 Se pe ]73et ge/desteS, him biS /ean gearo 190 
 
 csfter to aldre j^ses we her-zhne magon 
 on ]?yssum /"yre _/or5 _/r§mena gewinnan : 
 jittan laete ic hine wiS me jylfne swa hwa swa ]?set j^cgan 
 
 cymeS 
 on pas /^atan /z§lle, j^aet hie i/eofoncyninges 
 unwurSlice wordum and daedum 195 
 
 lare 
 
 ' Jini e corr.Jrom ae. '■' corr. from gegarwod by a diff. hand. 
 
 * sef>e.
 
 XXIII. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Of this poem only the last three cantos have been preserved. 
 Enough, however, is left to show that the complete work must 
 have been one of the noblest in the whole range of Old English 
 poetry. It clearly belongs to the culminating point of the Old 
 Northumbrian literature, combining, as it does, the highest 
 dramatic and constructive power with the utmost brilliance of 
 language and metre. The text has been revised with the MS., 
 which was slightly damaged in the great Cottonian fire. We 
 are, therefore, obliged to rely on Thwaites's text for a letter 
 here and there in the margin. The concluding lines of the 
 poem, which seem originally to have been written cursively and 
 indistinctly, are now nearly illegible. 
 
 * * * /weode gifena 
 
 in tSys finnan ^runde ; heo 'Sar pa. ^earwe funde 
 wundbyrd set Sam wzseran peodne, ]3a heo ahte ju^ste Jjearfe 
 %ldo J)3es ^ehstan Deman, Ipxt he hie wicS Jjass /zehstan 
 
 brogan 
 gefri'Sode,yrymSa Waldend ; hyre S'ses i^geder on roderum 5 
 /orhtmod /I'Se gefrgmede, pe heo ahte /rumne geleafan 
 a 10 Sam ^Imihtigan. Gefraegen ic Sa Olofernus ^ 
 zf^inhatan zf;yrcean georne, and eallum wundrum J^rymlic 
 ^irwan ijp swsesendo : to Sam het se ^umena baldor 
 ^alle Sa j'ldestan Segnas : hie Saet cifstum miclum 10 
 
 rsefndon rgndwlggende, comon to Sam rican j^eodne 
 
 ' Holofernus throvghout.
 
 I40 XXIII. yUDlTH. 
 
 yeran _/blces rseswan. pset waes ])y /eorSan dogore 
 l^ass Se /udith hyne ^leaw on geSgnce, 
 z'des (elfscinu, <2rest gesohte. 
 
 X. 
 
 Hie tSa to 'Sam jymble' jittan eodon, 15 
 
 wlance to zf^ingedrince, ealle his zt'eagesicSas, 
 Z'ealde 3yrnwiggende. peer wSron (5ollan steape 
 ^oren aefter b^ncum gelome, swylce eac <5unan and orcas 
 yulle yigt/sittendum : hie j^cet _/Sge J^segon ^ 
 rofe rgndwiggende, f^eah Soes se rica ne wende, 20 
 
 /gesful/ eox\^ dryhten. Da wearS Olofernus, 
 ^oldwine ^umena, on ^ytesalum ; 
 h\6h. and /ilydde, ^lynede and dynede, 
 ];aet mihtenyira beam yeorran gehyran, 
 hu se j/iSmoda j-Zyrmde and gylede, 25 
 
 wiodig and ?;/edugal w^anode geneahhe 
 Z'gncsittende J^set hi gei^Srdon wel. 
 Swa se zhwidda ofer ^ahie dseg 
 (/ryhtguman sine a'r^ncte mid wine, 
 
 j-wiSmod jinces brytta, o'S )3aet hie on jwiman lagon, .^o 
 oferdr§ncte his ^uguSe ealle, swylce hie weeron </eaSe 
 
 geslfgene, 
 a^otene ^oda gehwylces. Swa het se ^umena baldor * 
 yyigan _/l§t/siltendum, oS )33el yira bearnum 
 neaL^hte «iht seo j^ystre. Het cSa wiSa geblynden 
 ]3a (f^digan moegS <?fstum fftigan 25 
 
 to his (^^dfl'rfste <5'eagum gehlaeste, 
 //ringumi ge^rodene. Hie //raSe fr^medon 
 ambyhlscealcas *, swa him heora ^aldor bebead, 
 ^yrnwigena brego : ^eaihtme slopon 
 
 ' syinle. " Jiegon. ^ aldor, wii/i erasure be/ore the a. ' anb.
 
 XXIII. JUDITH. I4T 
 
 to }?am cysteine, j^ser hie /udithe * 40 
 
 fundon _/erhSgleawe, and Sa _/rgmlice 
 /indwiggende /;£dan ongunnon 
 \>2. /orhtan maegS to /raefe ]?am hean, 
 JjL^r se rica hyne rfste on symbel, 
 
 wihtes inne, i\'^(grgende laS 45 
 
 Olofernus. pser wses mllgylden 
 y"leohngt/_/£eger ymbe ^ }?3es /blctogan 
 b%^d ahgngen, )33et se (5ealofulla 
 mihte ze'litan ]?urh, wigena baldor, 
 
 on (Xghwylcne j^e 'Sser-zhne com 50 
 
 /zasleSa bearna, and on ^yne nJenig 
 ragnna cynnes, nymSe se wzodiga hwaene 
 «l5e rofra him }?e /zear hete 
 
 rinca to rune gegangan. Hie 'Sa on r§ste gebrohlon 
 jnude Sa jnoteran idese; eodon |)a jweorcendferhSe ^ 55 
 >^3eleS heora ^earran cySan ]?Det wses seo >^alige meowle 
 ge(5roht on his Z'iJrgetelde. pa wearS se i^rema on mode 
 bW^t (5urga ealdor, }5ohte 'Sa ^eorhtan idese 
 mid ze^Idle and mid zt^gmme besmltan ; ne wolde |5Get 
 
 zf^uldres Dema, 
 ge?Safian, /rymmes Hyrde, ac he him |;3es /inges gestyrde, 60 
 Z>ryhten, i/ugeSa Waldend. Gewat 'Sa se </eofulcunda, 
 ^alferhcS ^umena 'Sreate 
 (JealofuU his <5§ddes neosan, yx:x he sceolde his b\^(\ 
 
 foileosan 
 fjdre binnan anre nihte ; hsefde Sa his /nde gebidenne 
 on (fOT'San wnswdeslicne, swylcne he £er ce^itr worhte, 65 
 /earlmod /eoden gumena, ]7§nden he on ^ysse worulde 
 wunode under wolcna hrofe. Gefeol/ Sa zfine swa druncen 
 se rica on his r§ste middan, swa he nysle n^da nanne 
 on gezf^itlocan ; z£;iggend stopon 
 
 • iudithSe. * and ynibe, * 8te[rced]ferh'Se.
 
 14- XX77/. JUDITH. 
 
 fit of '5am mne <?fstum miclum, 70 
 
 zf^eras zfinsade, pe Sone wserlogan, 
 
 /aSne /eodhatan, /ceddon to b§dde 
 
 7/ehstan siSe. pa wses iVgrgendes 
 
 /'eowen /rymful/ /earle gemyndig 
 
 hu heo fjone (Stolan ifaSost mihte 75 
 
 raldre benoeman Sr se «nsyfra, 
 
 7vgm(\i\\ onwoce. Genam Sa zf;undenlocc, 
 
 ^'Q'ppendes mDegS, j^earpne mece, 
 
 j-furum heardne, and gf j^eaSe abrsed 
 
 jwi&an folme ; onganw '5a jwegles Weard So 
 
 be «aman 7z§mnan, A^grgend ealra 
 
 zcoruldbuendra, and j^set word acwaeS : 
 
 ' Ic '5e _/rym'5a God, and /rofre G;Sst, 
 
 ^earn Alwaldan <5iddan wylle 
 
 miltse J^inre me |?earfendre, 85 
 
 ^rynesse cirymm. i^earle ys me nii cSa 
 
 /zeorte^ on/z;Eted and Mge geomor, 
 
 swySe mid i-orgum gedrefed ; forgif me, jwegles Ealdor, 
 
 ^igor and JoSne geleafan, }?3et ic mid pys jweorde mote 
 
 geheawan }?ysne wor'Sres bryttan ; geunne me ralnra 
 
 gesynta, yo 
 
 /^earlmod /eoden gumena : nahte ic /Inre nxfre 
 ;«iltse |7on wzaran j^earfe : gewrec nii, wzihtig Dryhten, 
 /orhtmod /Ires brytta, ]?3et me ys }3us /orne on mode, 
 hate on z^reSre minum.' Hi '6a se ^ehsta Dema 
 t^dre mid elne onbryrde, swa he deS anra gehwylcne 95 
 /ier-biiendra pe hyne him to helpe seceS 
 mid raede and mid rihte geleafan. pa wearS hyre rume 
 
 on mode, 
 /^aligre ^yht geniwod ; genam 'cSa j^one y^ae'Senan mannan 
 /aeste be /eaxe sinum, teah hyne yblmum wi'5 hyre weard 
 
 * heorte ys.
 
 XX 1 11. JUDITH. 143 
 
 5ysmerlTce, and ]?one ^ealofullan ico 
 
 /istum a/ede, /aSne mannan, 
 swa heo Saes //nl;£dan ea'Sost mihte, 
 we\ s:ezf;ealdan. Sloh Sa wundenlocc 
 ]3one yeondsceaSan /agum mece 
 /^fte]?Qncolne, j^set heo /zealfne forcearf 105 
 
 }5one jweoran him, }3aet he on jwiman laeg, 
 ^runcen and ^/olhwund. Nses 'Sa o'ead J?a gyt, 
 dalles orsawle : sloh Sa f(?rnoste 
 zdes ^llenrof opve si'Se 
 
 ]7one //aeSenan /iund, ]?set him ]73et //eafod wand no 
 /brS on '5a /lore; Iseg se/ula leap 
 ^esne beseftan, g^st fllor hwearf 
 under weowelne ndsss and 'Sser gewySerad wses, 
 jQsle ge^aeled jy'SSan Sfre, 
 
 zfyrmum bez£;unden, z£;itum gebunden, 115 
 
 /zearde ge/iOifted in //^llebryne 
 sefter /^insrSe. Ne Searf he ^opian no, 
 /"ystrum forclylmed |3set he <tgnan mote 
 of Sam z£;yrms§le, ac 5der zfunian sceal 
 cwa to aldre bQtan /nde forS 120 
 
 in 6am i^eolstran Mm //yhtwynna leas. 
 
 * 
 
 XI. 
 
 Hsefde Sa ge/bhten ybremisrne bljed 
 /Qdith set ^uSe swa hyre God U'Se, 
 jwegles Ealdor, Ipe hyre jigores onleah. 
 pa seo jnotere msegS jnude gebrohte 125 
 
 ]?ses Afrewse'San /^eafod swa blodig 
 on Sam /setelse, j^e hyre /breg^nga, 
 ^lachleor ides, hyra <5egea nest 
 /eawum ge^ungen /yder on l^dde, 
 and hit (Sa swa /^eolfrig hyre on Zi^nd ageaf, 130
 
 144 XXIII. JUDITH. 
 
 /^igecSgncolre h~\m to berenne, 
 /udith ^ingran sinre. Eodon cSa ^ggnum jjanone' 
 )3a /desa ba /llen]7nste, 
 o'S ];cet hie'^ be^omon collenferh^e, 
 ^adhreSige msegtS iii of '5am herige, 135 
 
 ]33et hie j'weotollice gejeon mihten 
 fjeere ^ditegan byrig z£;eallas bllcan, 
 jfi'ethuliam. Hie ©a <5eahhrodene 
 yeSelaste /brS onettan, 
 
 ocS hie _g^l£edmode ge^an hsefdon 140 
 
 to (Sam zyeal/gate. IFiggend soeton, 
 weras ze^aeccende z£)earde heoldon 
 in 'Sam /bestenne, swa '5am yblce ^r 
 ^eomormodum /udith ^ bebdad, 
 
 jcaro'Soncol maegS, p)a heo on s\6 gewat, 145 
 
 z'des /llenr6f. Waes '6a eh cumen 
 /eof to /eodum, and '5a /ungre het 
 ^leawhydig wif ^umena sumne 
 hyre tq^eanes ^an of '5^re finnan byrig *, 
 and hi ofosllice inn forlsecan'^ 150 
 
 J3urh tSaes wealles geat, and )?3et word acwse'S 
 16 '6am jigefolce : ' Ic eow Jf cgan maeg 
 /gncwyrSe /ing, ]7oet ge ne /yrfen leng 
 wurnan on ?72ode : eow ys McioA bli6e, 
 fyninga wuldor ; J^aet gerySed wear6 155 
 
 geond woruld zfide, }5cet eow ys Z£;uldorblasd 
 /orhtlic /oweard and /ir gife6e 
 ]?ara /2e66a p>e ge /ange drugon.' 
 pa wurdon ^li6e <5urhsittende, 
 
 sy66an hi geAyrdon hQ seo /zalige sprsec lOo 
 
 ofer Aeanne weall. H^xq waes on lustum, 
 
 ' J)anonne. " hie hie. ^ luciithe. * these two halj-verses 
 
 transposed in the MS. * forlgton.
 
 XXIII. JUDITH. 145 
 
 wi'S f)3es /sestengeates _/blc onette, 
 ze;eras w\i sgmod, zf;ornum and heapum, 
 /reatum and ^rymmum /rungon and urnon 
 ongean Sa/eodnes^ msegS /usendmailum, 1C5 
 
 eaXAe ge geonge : ^ghwylcum wearS 
 m^r\n on Scere 7«edobyrig wod areted, 
 sySSan hie on_§eaton j^set wses /udith cumen 
 fft to ^Sle, and tSa £?fostlIce 
 
 hie mid (fa'Smedum ?n« forleton. 170 
 
 pa seo ^leawe het ^olde gefraetewod 
 hyre ^inenne /ancolmode 
 Jjses y^grewse'San /zeafod onwilSan, 
 and hyt to ^^ehcSe ^lodig setywan 
 ]?am (5urgleodum, hu hyre 3st <5eaduwe gespeow. 175 
 Sprsec (Sa seo ^Sele to vallum )3am folce : 
 ' Her ge magon j-weotole jigerofe hseleS, 
 /eoda rseswan, on Sass /aSestan 
 ^setSenes ^eaSorinces /^eafod starian, 
 (5lofernus 7/nlyfigendes. iSo 
 
 \>Q US ffZQnna ?;i^st wzor'Sra gefrgmede, 
 jarra ^orga, and fjset jvvySor gyt 
 ^can wolde ; ac him ne uSq God 
 /§ngran /ifes, }53et he mid /aiSSum ijs 
 /glan moste : ic him ^aldor o^l^rgng 1S5 
 
 \)\xx\i erodes fultum. Nu ic ^umena gehwsene 
 ]?yssa ^urgleoda (^iddan wylle, 
 randwTggendra, ]93et ge recene eow 
 _/"ysan to ge/eohte ; sy'SSan _/rymSa God, 
 arfaest Cyning, ijastan sgnde 190 
 
 /eohtne /eoman, beraS /inde forS, 
 ^ord for ^reostum and <5yrnhomas, 
 jdre helmas in j^ea'Sena gemgng, 
 
 ' JieotJiies. 
 L
 
 146 XXIII. JUDITH. 
 
 _/yllan /blctogan /"agum sweordum, 
 ycege /"rumgaras. Fynd. syndon eowere 195 
 
 gea'emed to </eaSe and ge dora agon, 
 /I'r £et /ohtan, swa eow ge/^cnod hafaS 
 wihtig Dryhten \>\ixh. mine hand.' 
 pa wearcS jnelra werod jnude gegearevvod, 
 cenra to trampe; stopon rynerofe 200 
 
 jgcgas and ge^rSas, bseron [jige]]3ufas, 
 foron to ge/eohte ybrS on gerihte, 
 ^DslecS under /zelmum of 'Scere /^aligan byrig 
 on Scet ^oegred sylf; dynedan scildas, 
 ^liide >^lummon. paes se -^lanca gefeah 205 
 
 zyulf in walde, and se ze;anna hrgfn, 
 zf;3slgifre fugel : zf;iston * began 
 fjset him ©a /eodguman /ohton tilian 
 yyile on y^egum ; ac him yieah on last 
 earn ^tes georn, ?7rigfe'Sera, 310 
 
 jalowigpada jang hildeleoS, 
 ^yrnednebba. Stopon /^eaSorincas, 
 3eornas to (5eadovve ^ordum beSeahte, 
 /Avealfum lindum, J^a 'Se ^wile ser 
 dSeodigra (?d\vit ]?oIedon, 215 
 
 i^seSenra /losp ; him |33et >^earde wearS 
 set Sam <2scplegan vallum forgolden 
 ^ssyrium, sySSan ^breas 
 under ^uSfanum ge^an hcefdon 
 
 to '6am /yrdwicum. Hie '6ayrg)mllce 22c 
 
 leton ybr'5 yieogan /"lana sciiras, 
 y^ildenjedran'^ of ^ornbogan, 
 j/r£elas j/§dehearde; j/yrmdon hlude 
 ^rame ^uSfrecan, ^aras syndon 
 in /ieardra gemang ; /ioele'S wseron yrre, 225 
 
 1 westan. * [hildejiiaedran.
 
 XXIII. JUDITH. 147 
 
 /andbiiende ^Sum cynne, 
 
 j/6pon j/yrnmode, j/§rcedferh^e 
 
 \vr§hton wnsofte ^aldgeniSlan 
 
 ;72edowerige, ;7zundum brugdon 
 
 j£-ealcas of j^reaSum jdrmseled swyrd 230 
 
 /cgum gecoste, slogon fc?rnoste 
 
 ^ssiria oret/maecgas, 
 
 wiShycgende, ?2anne ne sparedon 
 
 jjaes ^^refolces >^eanne ne ricne^ 
 
 fwicera manna J^e hie ofer^uman mihton. 235 
 
 XII. 
 
 Swa '5a wagoj^egnas on Sa worgentid 
 fhton dSeoda eaViQ J^iage, 
 o(S ]53et on^eaton Sa Se ^rame wseron, 
 tSaes ^grefolces >^eafod\veardas, 
 
 Jsaet him jwyrdgeswing jwiSlic eowdon 240 
 
 zf/eras Ebreisce^ Hie wordum ]?3et 
 J^am ^yldestan (?aldor]3egnum 
 cySan eodon, wr^hton <rumbol\vigan 
 and him /brhtlice /"serspel/ bodedon, 
 z«edoweiigum /;^orgencollan, 245 
 
 ctolne /cgplegan, pa ic ffdre gefrgegn 
 jlfgefsege haeleS jlsepe tobiedan' 
 and wiS [jses (Jealofullan <^Qrgeteldes 
 weras [>^reowig]ferh'Se /Avearfum l^ringan 
 Olofernus ; hogedon aninga 250 
 
 hyra ^laforde ^ilde* bodian, 
 sir ^on '5e him se /gesa on «fan scete, 
 77iajgen Ebrea. il/ynton ealle 
 })aet se (5eorna iJrego and seo /5eorhte maegtS 
 ir\ Sam zflitegan trsefe wceron setsQmne, 255 
 
 ' rice. * ebrisce. " lobredon. * hyldo. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 XXIII. JUDITH. 
 
 /udith seo seSele and se ^almoda, 
 
 /gesfuU and afor ; nses tSeah eoxX'i. nan, 
 
 \)e cSone wiggend awgccan dorste 
 
 oSSe gecunnian hu 'Sone rumbolwTgan 
 
 wits 'Sa /zalgan maegS ^cefde geworden, 260 
 
 il/etodes weowlan. J/segen nealsehte, 
 
 /blc Ebrea, /uhlon J^earle 
 
 //eardum ^eormvsepnum, /zaiste ^ guidon 
 
 hyra yyrngeflitu _/agum swyrdum 
 
 ea\dQ (Z-fSQncan ; ylssyria wearS 20.5 
 
 on '5am cfegeweorce (fom geswiSrod, 
 
 (53elc for<5iged. ^eornas stodon 
 
 ymbe hyra /eodnes traef /earle gebylde, 
 
 jweorcendferhSe. Hi '5a jQmod ealle 
 
 ongunnon <:ohhetan, nrman hlude, 270 
 
 and ^ristbitian G^ode orfeorme, 
 
 mid /o5on /orn J;oligende ; |3a wses hyra /Ires a^t ignde, 
 
 ^ades and /llend^da, pa ^wlas hogedon^ 
 
 awfccan hira winedryhten : him zf;iht ne speow. 
 
 pa wear's s\6 and late ^um to '5am arod 275 
 
 }3ara ^eadorinca, J?3et he in fjiset ^Qrgeteld 
 
 «l5heard ?ze5de, swa hyne 7zyd fordraf: 
 
 funde 5a on ^gdde <5Iacne hcgan, 
 
 his ^oldgifan ^cestes gesne, 
 
 /ifes be/idenne. He ]?a /ungre gefeoll 2S0 
 
 /reorig toybldan, ongamz his /eax teran 
 
 /ireoh on mode and his hv^gX sgmod, 
 
 and ]?set word acwseS to 5am z£;Iggendum, 
 
 ]?e 5£er wnrote «te wSron : 
 
 ' Her ys gejwutelod ure jylfra forwyrd, 285 
 
 /oweard ge/acnod, ]?3et J^sere /Ide ys 
 
 ["7m] mid ;n5um weah ge5rungen, 
 
 ' haefte. '^ h. ;>. eo.
 
 XXITI. JUDITH. 149 
 
 ilpe we sculon losian sgmod, 
 set jsecce forweorSan : her IlS jweorde geheawen, 
 be^eafdod /zealdend ure.' Hi Sa y^reowigmode 290 
 
 wurpon hyra zt'Spen of dune, gewitan him ze'erigferh'Se 
 onyieam sceacan. Him mgn/eaht on last, 
 z^zaegeneacen folc, o'S se mdssta, dsel 
 J5ses /zfriges Iseg /lilde gesseged 
 
 on Sam jigewgnge, jweordum geheawen, 295 
 
 ze^ulfum to willan, and eac zf^aslgifrum 
 _/uglum to /rofre. i^ugon Sa Se lyfdon 
 /aSra /ind. Him on /aste for 
 jweot Ebrea jigore geweorSod, 
 
 dome gedyvsod ; him feng Z>ryhten God 300 
 
 /segre on /ultum, i^rea selmihtig. 
 Hi Sa/rgmlice /agum swyrdum 
 -^geleS i^igerofe /^^rpacS worhton 
 J)urh ^Sra gemgng, /inde heowon, 
 
 j-nldburh jrSron ; jceotend wSron 305 
 
 guSe ge^r§mede, o-uman Ebreisce ^, 
 /egnas on Sa tid /earle gelyste 
 ^argewinnes. pser on ^reot gefeoU 
 se //yhsta dsel >^eafodgerimes 
 
 -^ssiria ^aldorduguSe, 310 
 
 /aSan cynnes : /ythwon bec6m 
 fwicera to rySSe. Cirdon rynerofe, 
 tfiggend on zi/iSertrod, ryselsc^l/ oninnan, 
 reocende hrSw ; riim wses to nimanne 
 /gndbQendum on Sam /SSestan, 315 
 
 hyra (?<7ldfeondum «nlyfigendum 
 ^eolfrig ^§rereaf, Z'yrsta scyne, 
 ^ord and (^rad swyrd, <5rane helmas, 
 dyre madmas. Hx'fdon </omlice 
 
 ' ebrisce.
 
 150 XXIII. JUDITH. 
 
 on 'Sam yblcstf de /ynd oferwunnen 320 
 
 ^Sehveardas, ^aldh^ttende 
 jwyrdum ajw§fede : hie on jwaSe rgston, 
 Jja (Se him to /ife ^tSost wSron 
 fwicera fynna. Da seo ^neoris eall, 
 
 wisegtSa OT^rost, anes wionSes fyrst, 325 
 
 2x;lanc wundenlocc wagon and l^ddon 
 to tSsere (5eorhtan ^yrig ^ethuliam 
 ^elmas and ^upseax, /^are byrnan, 
 ^uSsceorp ^umena ^olde gefraetewod, 
 OTserra wadma J?onne 7«9n« ^enig 330 
 
 ajfcgan maege jearoJjQncelra ; 
 eal/ )32et Sa ^eodguman /rymme geeodon, 
 cene under fumblum on^ ^gmpwige 
 Jjurh /udithe ^leawe lare, 
 
 wsegS /?zodigre. Hi to wzede hyre 335 
 
 of '5am j-iSfate jylfre brohton 
 ^cirlas ^scrofe Olofernes 
 
 jweord and jwatigne helm, swylce eac Jide byrnan, 
 gerenode readum golde, and eal/ |7set se rinca baldor 
 jwiSmod jinces ahte o'SSe jundoryrfes, 340 
 
 3eaga and <5eorhtra ma'Sma, hi |?Det }?2ere <5eorhtan idese 
 ageafon ^earof)Qncolre. Ealles 'Sses /udith ssegde 
 ze;uldor weroda Dryhtne, J?e hyre zf;eor'5mynde geaf, 
 waer'Se on »2oldan rice, swylce eac wede on heofonum, 
 .yigorlean in jwegles wuldore Jjses 'Se heo ahte j'oSne ge- 
 leafan 345 
 
 [a] to Sam ^Imihtigan ; hiiru set |5am ^^nde ne tweode 
 }?3es /eanes ]3e heo /ange gyrnde. pses sy 'Sam /eofan Dryhtne 
 zf^uldor to zf/idan aldre, \)Q gesceop zf;ind and lyfte, 
 roderas and riime grundas, swylce eac re|)e streamas 
 and i-wegles dreamas J^urh his jylfes miltse. 350 
 
 ' and.
 
 XXIV. 
 
 THE HAPPY LAND. FROM THE PHCENIX. 
 
 [Ascribed to Cynewulf.] 
 
 There can be little doubt that the poem of the Phoenix, like 
 the majority of those preserved in the Exeter book, is the work 
 of the Northumbrian poet Cynewulf. Although the subject is 
 apparently taken from the Carmen de Phoenice, ascribed to 
 Lactantius, it is practically an original work, with all Cynewulf's 
 grace and harmony of thought and language. 
 
 Haebbe ic ge/rugnen J^aette isyeoir heonan 
 fastd^lum on (Z"]3elast Ignda 
 yirum ge/raege. Nis seybldan sceat 
 ofer ivziddangeard ragngum gefere 
 
 ybldagendra\ ac he a/yned is 5 
 
 ]3urh J/eotudes weaht 7?ianfrgmmendum. 
 fnitig is se WQng call, wynnum geblissad. 
 mid J3am /aegrestum ybldan st^ncum : 
 ^nlic is ]33et zglpnd t^lpele se Wyrhta, 
 mod'ig, weahtum spedig, se j^a wzoldan gesgtte. 10 
 
 Deer bits oh open eadgum togeanes, 
 on^liden AleoJ^ra wynn, /^eofonrlces duru. 
 p3et is wynsum zvgng, wealdas grene, 
 rume under roderum. Ne mceg p'^r ren ne snaw, 
 ne /brstes /hisst, ne /yres bl,£st, 1 5 
 
 ne >^aegles /zryre, ne Crimes dryre 
 ne junnan h;Slu, ne jincieldu ^, 
 ne rf;earm zi^eder, ne zt/interscur 
 Zf;ihte gezfyrdan, ac se wgng seoma'5 
 ead\g and cnsund ; is ]?a2t cEpcle Ignd 30 
 
 * folc-. ^ sincaldu.
 
 1^2 XXIV. THE IIAPPV LAND. 
 
 <51ostmum ge31o\ven. i?eorgas J^cer ne muntas 
 j/eape ne j/pnda'S, ne j/anclifu 
 /ieah /zlifiaS, swa //er mid us, 
 ne a'gne ne dzXu, ne t/unscrafu, 
 
 ^Isewas ne //lincas, ne \>^v /zleona'S 60 25 
 
 «nsme]7es wiht; ac se (2?]3ela feld 
 wridaS under zoolcnum ecynnum geblowen. 
 Is ]?3et /orhte Ignd /w§lfum herra 
 _/olde y'se'Smnmes, swa us ge/i-eogun gleawe 
 z£;itgan jsurh ZMsdom on gez£;ritum cy]?aS', 30 
 
 Jjonne xnig J^ara ^eorga ]pe her <5eorhte mid us 
 Md. /ilifiaS under ^eofontunglum. 
 iSmylte is se jigewgng, jun«bearo lixeS, 
 zyuduholt ayynlic : ze;3estmas ne dreosaS, 
 ^eorhte (51ede, ac ]5a ^eamas a 35 
 
 ^rene stgnda'S, swa him God bibead ; 
 z£;intres and sumeres zfudu biS gelice 
 ^ledum gehpngen; nsfre ^rosniaS 
 /eaf under /yfte, ne him /ig sc^JjeS 
 fffre to ^aldre, ^r j^on edw§nden 40 
 
 ^^;orulde geweorSe. Sua iu zfsetres \ixymm 
 ealne raiddangeard, w^greflod j^eahte 
 ^orSan j/mbhwyrft, J?a se ^J^ela W9ng 
 tEghwses onsund wiS ^'Sfare 
 
 ge/zealden stod ^reora wsega 45 
 
 ^adig, «nwgmme, ]?urh est Codes: 
 bidets swa ge<51o\ven oS -Affiles cyme, 
 2)ryhtnes c'omes, )5onne o'ea'Srseced, 
 /^aelejja ^eolstorcofan on/^liden weorj^a^. 
 Nis J?2er on ]?am /gnde /aSgenlSla, 50 
 
 ne ze;op ne ze;racu, z£;eatacen nan, 
 jidu ne j'lmSu, ne se ^nga dSa'S,
 
 FROM THE PHCEMX. 1 53 
 
 ne Mes lyre, ne /a]?es cyme, 
 ne synn ne jacu, ne jar wracu, 
 
 ne wsedle gewin« ne zuelan onsyn, 55 
 
 ne soTg ne jlsep, ne jvvar leger, 
 ne zfintergeweorp, ne zt'edra gebregd 
 ^reoh under /zeofonum, ne se /^earda forst 
 raldum fylegicelum rnyseS^ senigne. 
 pser ne /zaegl ne ^rlm /^reosa'S to foldan, Co 
 
 ne w'mdig ze^olcen, ne ]>^r zcaeter fealle]? 
 /yfte gebysgad; ac J^ser /agustreamas, 
 Z£;undrum zf/rset/lice wyllan onspringa'S, 
 /segrum /bldwylmum ybldan Ifcca}?, 
 zf;aeter wynsumu of pxs wuda midle, (15 
 
 pa. monlpa. gehwam of j^sere 77zoldan tyrf 
 Mmcald (5recaS, 3earo ealne geondfaraS 
 /'ragum /rymllce : is j^set /eodnes gebod 
 Jjaette Av^lf sljjum ]?3et /irfseste 
 
 Ignd geond/ace /agufloda wynn. 70 
 
 Sindon ]?a <5earwas (Jledum gehgngene 
 zflitigum wsestmum : J^ser ne ^ wa.niaS ^ 6 
 ^alge under ^eofonum Voltes fraetwe, 
 ne feallaS ]3£er on_/bldan /eahve blostman, 
 zfudubeama zf^lite, ac J^ser [beoS] wrset/lice 75 
 
 on ]3am /reowum symle /elgaii gehladene, 
 ofett ^dniwe in ^<7lle tld. 
 On para grxsw'Qnge grene stgnda|5 
 ge/iioden /^yhtllce Z^aliges meahtum 
 ^eorhtast (^earwa. No geZrocen weorJ)e3 So 
 
 ^olt on >^Iwe, ]?2er se //alga st^nc 
 wuna]? geond wynnlgnd ; Jjset onz<ygnded ne biS 
 ^fre to ealdre, sir J?on /ndige 
 /rod yyrngeweorc, se hit on yiymj^e gesceop. 
 
 ' cnysed. ■* no wuuia'5.
 
 XXV. 
 
 THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 
 
 [By Cynewulf.] 
 
 This poem, of which the first half is here given, forms an in- 
 troduction to the Elene, or the Finding of the Cross, which is 
 unmistakeably claimed as Cynewulf s own by an acrostic intro- 
 duced into it in Runic letters, which forms his name. The Runic 
 inscription of the Ruthwell Cross in Dumfriesshire also gives a 
 fragment of the poem in the old Northumbrian dialect of the 
 seventh or eighth century, of which the MS. text is evidently a 
 late West-Saxon transcription, differing in many respects from 
 the older one. The text I have given follows the Vercelli MS. 
 (as given in Cooper's Report) as much as possible, both for the 
 sake of uniformity, and because of the fragmentary character of 
 the older text, which has, however, suggested several emen- 
 dations. 
 
 Hwast, ic jwefna cyst i'^cgan wylle, 
 hwset^ me gemdttle t5 ?n\ddre nihte, 
 sySj^an reordberend rgste wunedon. 
 puhte me jjset ic ge^awe jyllicre treow 
 on /yft /sedan /eohte bewunden, 5 
 
 ^eama (5eorhtost : eall ]?aet 3eacen waes 
 be^oten mid ^olde ; ^immas stodon 
 ysegere set _/bldan sceatum, svvylce j^jer yife wjeron 
 «ppe on ]3am f<2xlgespanne ^ Beheoldon J^set * /ngel 
 
 Dryhtnes * 
 ysegere Ipmh /br'Sgesceaft ; ne wses 'Saet' hijru /racodes 
 
 gealga, 10 
 
 * haet. '■* eaxlegesp. ' ]>xt. * dryhtnes ealle.
 
 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 1 55 
 
 ac hine j^ser be^^eoldon Mlige gastas, 
 
 m%nn ofer z^zoldan, and eall ]?eos waere gesceaft. 
 
 ^yllic waes se j-igebeam, and ic jynnum fah, 
 
 forwundod^ mid wgmmum. Geseah ic z£;uldres treow 
 
 ze^sedum gezfeorSod^ ze^ynnum scTnan, 15 
 
 ge^yred mid ^olde, ^immas hsefdon 
 
 bezf^rigen^ weor'SlTce roealdes treow. 
 
 HwaeSre ic }?urh j^aet ^old on^ytan meahte 
 
 earmv^i <£rgewinn, j^aet hit «rest onganw 
 
 jW2etan on f>a jwrSran healfe. Eall ic waes mid jorgum'' 
 
 gedrefed, 20 
 
 /brht ic waes for ]?aere /segran gesyhcSe ; geseah ic J^set 
 
 ySse beacen 
 zf'gndan zt/sedum and bleom : hwilum hit wses mid ze^aetan 
 
 bestemed, 
 be^yled^ mid jwates gange, hwilum mid i-ince gegyrwed, 
 Hwae'Sre ic ]?2er /icgende /ange hwlle 
 beheold /zreowcearig ^Slendes treow, 25 
 
 oS Saet ic ge>^yrde ]?3et hit AleoSrode ; 
 ongan« ]?a zf;ord sprecan zi^udu selesta : 
 'paet waes ^eara in (ic ]33et ^yta geman) 
 ]?3et ic waes a^eawen Voltes on fnde, 
 aj/yred of j/^fne minum. Genaman me S^r j/range 
 
 feondas, 30 
 
 geworhton him ]?cer to zfsefersyne, heton me heora 
 
 ze;eargas® hfbban ; 
 bceron me |7£er (5eornas on eaxlum, oS tSoet hie me on 
 
 3eorg asgtton ; 
 gefaestnodon me j^aer _/eondas genoge. Geseah ic pa 
 
 iM-ean manwcynnes 
 ^fstan /Ine micle, j^set he me wolde on gestlgan. 
 
 ' forwunded. ' geweorSode. ' bcwrigeue. * sarguni. 
 
 * besw)'led, * wergas.
 
 156 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 
 
 peer ic Ipa. ne c'orste ofer Dryhines word 35 
 
 <5ugan o'S'Se Persian, J?a ic (^ifian geseah 
 eor'Sa.n sceatas : eaWe ic mihte 
 /"eondas ge/yllan, hwaiSre ic _/kste stod. 
 Ongyrede hine jja ^eong haeleS, J^aet waes God selmihtig, 
 j/rang and j/iSmod ; gej/ah he on gealgan heanne 40 
 wodig on OTanigra gesyhSe, pa. he wolde ?na.T\ncynn lysan. 
 Bifode ic Jja me se 5eovn ymbclypte : ne dorste ic 
 
 hwae'Sre (^ugan to eorSan 
 yeallan to_/bldan sceatum, ac ic sceolde /seste standan. 
 i?od waes ic araered, ahof ic ricne cyning 
 /^eofona ^laford, /^yldan me ne dorste. 45 
 
 J5urhdrifan hi me mid </eorcan noeglum, on me syndon J^a 
 
 do]g gesiene 
 opene mwid<ihl§mmas : ne dorste ic hira ^nigum^ scgSSan. 
 Bysmeredon hie unc i^Qtii aetgsedere ; call ic wses mid 
 
 Zilode bestemed, 
 beo-oten of ]?ses ^uman sidan, siSSan he haefde his ^ast 
 
 ons^nded. 
 Feala ic on {jam 3eovge gei5iden hsebbe 50 
 
 sx^raSra zt'yrda : geseah ic weruds. God 
 /carle /^nian : /ystro hoefdon 
 bezfrigen mid z£;olcnum [Fealdendes hrsew, 
 jdrne jnman jceadu forSeode 
 
 z£;ann under wolcnum. PFeop eal/ gesceaft, 55 
 
 cwiSdon ryninges fyll : Crist wses on rode. 
 HwaeSere |5aeryuse /eorran cwoman 
 a!^e\Q to anum^; ic f>a3t eaW beheold. 
 ^are ic waes mid jorgum^ gedrefed, hnag ic hwseSre J?am 
 
 jfcgum to handa 
 ea^mod /Ine mycle. Genamon hie jjcer ^:£'lmihtigne God, 60 
 
 ' nsenigiim. * afiljilse til anuiu Ruthui.; to Juai seSelinge MS. 
 
 ' from R. ; oviilted in the MS.
 
 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 15 7 
 
 dhofon hine of 'Sam ^^fian wite ; forleton me ]m 
 
 ^ilderincas 
 j/andan j/eame bedrifenne ; call ic wses mid j/railum 
 
 forwundod. 
 Aledon hie hine^ /imwerigne, gestodon him Kt his /ices 
 
 heafdum ; 
 beheoldon hie Sser >^eofenes Dryhten, and he hine Sser 
 
 /iwile rfste 
 weSe aefter Sam OTiclan gewinne, Ongunnon him }3a 
 
 /«old§rn wyrcan 65 
 
 ^eornas on 3anan gesyhSe, curfon hie Sast of ^eoihtan 
 
 stane, 
 gesgtton hie 'Sseron jigora Wealdend. Ongunnon him 
 
 pa. jorhleoS galan 
 earme on \>a. <^fentlde, ]?a hie woldon ek si'Sian 
 TOeSe fram J)am m^ran J^eodne : r^ste he 'Sser ;«£ete 
 
 weorode. 
 HwoecSere we Saer ^eotende ^ ^ode hwile 70 
 
 stodon on j/aSole ; j/efn ^ up gewat 
 i^ilderinca ; /ir^w colode 
 y^seger yeorgbold. pa us man/yllan onganw 
 ^alle to eor^a.n : Jjset wses /geslic wyrd ! 
 Bedealf us man on (feopan seaj^e ; hwa^Sre me p^r 
 
 Z^ryhtnes fjegnas 75 
 
 yreondas ge/"rQnon * * *^ 
 ^yredon me ^olde and seolfre. 
 Nu Su miht ge-^yran, >^seleS min se leofa, 
 ]?3et ic (^ealuwara weorc gedlden hsebbe 
 jarra jorga. Is nu jael cumen So 
 
 pcGt me weor'SiaS zflde and side 
 mqnn ofer zwoldan and eall ]:eos mxve gesceaft : 
 gebidda]? him to j^yssum iesLcne. On me iJearn Codes 
 
 * hiuae R. ; 'iSxt I^IS. ' reotende. ^ s} 5oan.
 
 158 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 
 
 /rowode hwlle ; for pan ic /rymw/fest nii 
 
 hlifige under >^eofenum, and ic /ix\a.n maeg 85 
 
 ^ghwylcne anra J^ara Ipe him biS /gesa to me : 
 
 iu ic wses gez£;orden ze;ita heardost 
 
 /eodum /aSost, ser jjan ic him ^fes weg 
 
 rihtne gerymde reordberendum.'
 
 XXVI. 
 
 THE WANDERER. 
 
 These shorter poems, of which the Wanderer, the Seafarer, 
 and the Wife's Complaint, are the chief representatives that 
 remain, together with the noble fragment of the Ruin, show lyric 
 poetry in its earliest stage, in which the narrative and descriptive 
 element still predominates over the purely lyric. The present 
 piece has been selected in preference to the Seafarer, which is 
 undoubtedly the finest of them all, as being less fragmentary and 
 corrupt. 
 
 Ok him anhaga are gebidet5, 
 
 iJ/etudes mWtse, peah Ipe he wodcearig 
 
 geond /agulade /Qnge sceolde 
 
 ^reran mid ^gndum ^rlmcealde S2e, 
 
 zf;adan zirseclastas : z£;yrd biS ful arsed I 5 
 
 Swa cwsetS ijordstapa eark]>a. gemyndig, 
 
 wrapva. z£;3elsleahta, zaiuem?ega, hryre : 
 
 ' Oft ic sceolde ana. whtna gehwylce 
 
 mine reare ^wlj?an : nis nu nvicra nan, 
 
 pe ic him z^odsefan Z7anne durre lo 
 
 jweotule ajfcgan. Ic to sope wat 
 
 Jjset bi]? in ^crle zhdryhten J?eaw, 
 
 \)2et he his/erSlocan /seste binde, 
 
 healde^ his ^ordcofan, ^ycge swa he wille. 
 
 Ne maeg werigmod zfyrde wiSstgndan 15 
 
 ne se hreo >^yge ^elpe gefr^mman : 
 
 ^ healdne.
 
 l6o XXVI. THE WANDERER. 
 
 for Son (S^omgeorne ^freorigne oft 
 
 in hyra ^reostcofan ^indaS fseste. 
 
 Swa ic wodsefan j?nnne sceolde 
 
 oft earmcea.ng <?Sle bideeled, 20 
 
 yreomtegum fcoxr yeterum sslan, 
 si|5]?an ^eara zu ^oldwine minne 
 //rusan /^eolster' biwrah and ic /^ean l^gnan 
 wod z£;intercearig ofer z£;a|?ema^ gebind, 
 sohte j§le dreorig winces bryttan, 25 
 
 hwser icy^eorr o|?]?e neah _/"indan meahte 
 ]3one J7e in 7;zeoduhealle 77/ine wisse 
 o}?]3e mec /reondleasne * /refran wolde, 
 Z£;enian mid zyynnum. W^X. se ]?e cunnat5 
 hu jlTj?en biS jorg to geferan 30 
 
 Jjam ]3e him /yt hafaS /eofra geholena : 
 waraS hine etraeclast, nales z£;unden gold, 
 
 /erSloca /reorig, nalses /bidan bleed; 
 gemgn he jgle^ecgas and jincj?§ge, 
 hu hine on ^^-eoguSe his ^oldwine 35 
 
 wgnede to wiste : w\nn eal/ gedreas. 
 For |3on wtsX se J^e sceal his zf;inedryhtnes 
 /eofes /arcwidum /ynge forjjolian, 
 ■Sonne jorg and jl^p jgmod astgaedre 
 ^armne anhagan * o'k gebindaS : 40 
 
 JjinceS him on raode j^aet he his wgnwdryhten 
 dyppe and ^ysse, and on meo I^cge 
 /^g»nda and /^eafod, swa he /^wllum ^r 
 in ^eardagum ^iefstoles •' breac ; 
 Sonne onzfa^cneS eft wineleas guma, 45 
 
 gesihS him biybran /ealwe wegas, 
 <^a)3ian Zrimfuglas, /5raidan fej)ra, 
 
 ' lieols'.re. "^ \va\'Cwx. ' -lease. * aiihogan.
 
 y 
 
 XXVI. THE WANDERER. l6l 
 
 ^reosan ^rim and snaw Asegle ^ gemgnged. 
 ponne bee's py ^§figran Aeortan bgnne, 
 jare aefter jwsesne, sorg biS geniwad, 50 
 
 )50nne waga gemynd mod geondhweorfe'S, 
 greteS ^liwstafum, ^eorne geondsceawaS. 
 vS^cga ge^^ldan jwimma'S eft^ on weg, 
 yieotendra _/er3 no ]3c^r_/ela bringeS 
 fuSra fwidegiedda : cearo biS geniwad 55 
 
 |)am )?e jfndan sceal swipe geneahhe 
 ofer waj^ema gebind z£;erigne sefan. 
 For )3on ic ge^^^ncan ne mseg geond /as woruld 
 for hwan wodsefa' min ne gesweorce, 
 ]3onne ic ^;?rla llf eaU geondj^gnce, 60 
 
 hu hT_/£erlIce /"Ift/ ofgeafon, 
 modge z«agu]5egnas. Swa pes wziddangeard 
 ealra c^ogra gehwam d^reoseS and fealle|) ; 
 for |5on ne mseg weorj^an* wis iver, ^r he age 
 wintra dsel in woruldrlce. TTita sceal gej^yldig, 65 
 
 ne sceal no to /^atheort ne to /^rsedwyrde, 
 ne to wac wig2i ne to wanhydig, 
 ne to ybrht ne to /segen ne to /eohgifre, 
 ne nsefre ^ielpes to ^eorn, ser he ^eare cunne. 
 -5eorn sceal ge(5idan, ]?onne he deot spricecS, 70 
 
 0)7 |73et follenferS funne gearwe 
 hwider /irepva. ge;^3'gd ^weorfan vville. 
 Ongietan sceal ^leaw hsele hu ^sestlic biS, 
 l^onne call ® j^isse zforulde wela zf este stgndetS, 
 swa nu Twissenlice geond J^isne wziddangeard 75 
 
 zf;inde biwaune Jf^eallas stonda]?, 
 /zrime bi,^rorene, hry'^ge p^ ederas. 
 WoriatS pa. winsalo, waldend licgatS 
 </reame bi^rorcne ; ^uguS eal/ gecr^ng 
 
 ' hagle. ^ oft. ^ modsefan. * wearj'an. ' ealle. 
 
 M
 
 1 6a XXVI. THE WANDERER. 
 
 wIquc bi wealle : sume zvlg fornom, 80 
 
 f^rede in ybiSwege ; sumne /ugel oj^baer 
 ofer Jeanne ^olm ; sumne se /^ara wulf 
 </eat5e gea'aelde ; sumne ^reorighleor 
 in ^ficSscrsefe fcrl gehydde : 
 
 y)7de swa Jjisne ^ardgeard <slda Scyppend, 85 
 
 op |?3et <5urgwara ^reahtma lease, 
 fflld /nta geweorc zdlu stodon. 
 Se Jjonne ]?isne weal/steal/ wise geJ?ohte, 
 and f)is deorcc ^ lif <feope geondfignce'S, 
 /rod in /erSe _/eorr oft gemgn 90 
 
 zf aelsleahta zf orn, and pas word acwiS : 
 ' Hwser cwom ?«earg, hw^r cwom /;/ago? hw^r cwom 
 
 ?;2a}3|3umgyfa ? 
 hwser cwom jymbla gejetu ? h\v;£r sindon jgledreamas ? 
 Eala i^eorht ^une, eala (Jyrnwiga, 
 
 eala /eodnes pxymm ! hu sec /rag gewat, 95 
 
 ge/zap under wihthelm, swa heo 7ib w£ere ! 
 StyndeS nu on /aste /eofre duguj^e 
 zf;eal/ zf;undrum heah, z^iyrmlicum fah : 
 ^(9rlas fornomon ^sca'^ l^'Tt's, 
 
 z£;2epen zfa^lgifru, zoyrd seo maere, joo 
 
 and ]?as j/anlileo)?u j/ormas cnyssa'5; 
 ^rfS ^reosende ^rijsan ^ bindeS, 
 zf;intres zooma, Jjonne wQwi cymecS, 
 nlpe3 mhlscua, worj^an ons^ndeS 
 
 ^reo ^seglfare ^a^lej^um on andan. 105 
 
 EaW is ^arfoSlic eov\)^n rice, 
 
 onwgndeS ze;yrda gesceaft z£;eoruld under heofonum. 
 Her biS /eoh liSne, her biS yreond lalne, 
 her biS viQnn leene, her biS nmg ls;ne : 
 ea\l Y\% fcrj^an gesteal/ /del weorJjetJ.' no 
 
 * (ieoriice. ^ aita. ' hruse.
 
 XXVI. THE WANDERER. 1 63 
 
 Swa cwsecS .mottor on mode, gesast him jundor set rune. 
 Til h\\) se pe his Aeowe gehealdeS : ne sceal nSfre his 
 
 /orn to rycene 
 l/eovn of his ^reostum acyj^an, nem]?e he eer j^a 6dte 
 
 cunne, 
 eon mid /Ine gefr§mman. Wei biS J^am J^e him are 
 
 secetS, 
 /rofre to /aeder on heofonum, fjcer us eal/ seo /sestnung 
 
 stgndeS. 115 
 
 M
 
 XXVII. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE RIDDLES OF 
 
 CYNEWULF. 
 
 There can be no doubt as to the authorship of the riddles ot 
 the Exeter Book, the first of them being a riddle on the name 
 Cynevvulf itself. Many of these riddles are true poems, con- 
 taining beautiful descriptions of nature, and all of them show 
 Cynewulf 's charm and grace of language. 
 
 I. 
 
 ZTraegl min swTgacS, ]3onne ic -^rQsan trede, 
 o])pe pa w\c bijge, oplpe wado drefe. 
 ZAvIlum mec a/zghbaS ofer /7sele]?a byht 
 ^yrste mine and J^eos >^ea lyft, 
 
 and mec ]3onne zmde ze^olcna strgngu 5 
 
 ofer _/blc byre's, i^rx'twe mine 
 jwogaS hliide and jwinsiacS, 
 /orhte singaS, J^onne ic ge/^nge ne beom 
 yiode and /bldan yerende gast. 
 
 II. 
 
 Mec on ]?issum dagum deadne ofgeafun ^ 
 yaeder and modor : ne wses me /eorh pa gen, 
 ^aldor onznnan^ pa mec [zdes] onggnn 
 zvel hold me geze^i^dum }3gccan' 
 
 >^eold and freoj^ode, >^leosceorpe wrah 5 
 
 suae* drlice swa hire dgen beam, 
 
 ' -um. '•' iniiinan. ^ gewedum weccan. * sne.
 
 XXVII. RIDDLES OF CYNEWULF. 165 
 
 6\) ]?3et ic under j<:eate, swa mm gejfreapu wSron, 
 
 ttngesibbum wearS eacen gaeste. 
 
 Mec seo _/ri]5em;Sg yedde si]?|7an, 
 
 o]) |?3et ic aweox, widdor meahte 10 
 
 Ji)?as a.i'^uan : heo haefde .rwSsra ])y laes 
 
 juna and dohtra \>y heo jwa dyde. 
 
 III. 
 
 Ic wges wsepenzoiga : nu mec tvXqxic fi^cetJ, 
 ^eong hagostealdmgnw ^olde and sylfore, 
 z£;oum tolrbogum. Hwilum jceras cyssaS ; 
 hwilum ic to /aide //leoj^re bgnne 
 
 zoilgehlej^an ; hwilum z&ycg byre]? 5 
 
 mtc ofer wzearce, hwilum w^rehgngest 
 fgrecS ofer /lodas yrsetwum beorhtne ; 
 hwilum w3egSa sum ;«inne gefylletS 
 (56sm 3eaghroden ; hwilum ic (^ordum sceal 
 >^eard ^eafodleas be/^Iyj^ed licgan, 10 
 
 hwilum y^gngige >^yrstum frsetwed 
 ze;litig on ze^age J?^r weras drincacS ; 
 yi-eolic /yrdsceorp hwilum /blcwigan 
 z£;icge zf/egaS : |?onne ic jyinde sceal 
 jincfag j'welgan of jumes bosme. 15 
 
 Hwilum ic [toj gereordum rincas laSige 
 Z€;lQnce to z£;ine, hwilum zyra'Sum ^ sceal 
 j/efne minre forj/olen hr^ddan, 
 yiyman /eondscea]?an. i^rige hwaet ic battel 
 
 IV. 
 
 Mec/eonda sum yeore besnyj^ede, 
 zf;oruldstr§nga binom ; wsette si]3]?an, 
 ^yfde on wsetre ; <fyde eft jjgnan, 
 
 ' wra))})um.
 
 1 66 XXVII. SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 s^tte on junnan, ySiV ic s\\'\\>q. beleas 
 >^;£rum ' J^am j^e ic ^gefde. i/eard mec sij^jjan 5 
 
 snaS j'eaxes §cg^ jindrum begrunden, 
 /ingras yeoldan, and mec /ugles \vyn« 
 geond[spr§ngde] j/>eddropum, j/yrede geneahhe 
 ofer (5rQnne 3rerd, (Jeamt^lge swealg, 
 j/reames dSle, j/op eft on mec, 10 
 
 ji]3ade jweartlast. Mec jij))?an wrah 
 y^oeleS /ileobordum, /zyde' be]?gnede, 
 gierede mec mid ^olde ; for }3on me ^liwedon 
 wrset/lic zworc smijja zmre bifgngen. 
 Nu J3a gereno and se reada t§lg 15 
 
 and }?a wuldorgesteald zt'Ide m:£ien *, 
 </rylitfolca Helm, nales do\ wite. 
 Gif min (5earn wera (5rucan willaS, 
 hy beoS )?y gejundran and \>y jigefsestran, 
 ^eortum \>y ;^\vaetran and \>y ^ygeblij?ran, 20 
 
 /e.Tpe j^y/rodran; habba]? yreonda py ma, 
 i-wsesra and geiibbra, sopvs. and godra, 
 /ilra and ge/reowra, j^a hyra /yr and ead 
 /stum ^caS, and by arstafum, 
 
 /issum bi/§cgaS, and hi /ufan faej^mum 25 
 
 /sesie clyppa'S. /^rige hvvget ic haite 
 «i]jum to «ytte ! wama min is moere, 
 ^sele]3um gifre and ^alig sylf. 
 
 V. 
 
 Ic z£;iht geseah wundorlTce 
 
 ^ornum bitweonum * /lUpQ Idedan, 
 
 /yftfset /eohtlic /Tistum gegierwed, 
 
 M])e to )?am /^am of }?am i^§resi|5e : 
 
 walde hyre on j^sere <^yrig (^^ur atimbran", 5 
 
 ^ hyj)e. * mare. * horna abitweounm. * -am.
 
 THE RIDDLES OF CYNEWULF. 167 
 
 jearwum ai-fttan, gif hit i'wa meahte. 
 Da cwom wundorlicu ee^iht ofer ef;ealles hrof, 
 seo is ^^llum cutS foiSbiJendum : 
 ahr§dde }3a }?a hu])Q, and to ^am bedraf^ 
 ze;rgccan ofer re^illan, gewat hyie ze^est )?gnan 10 
 
 _/slh|)um /"eran, ybrcS onette -. 
 Z^ust stg>nc to heofonum, (feaw feol/ on eorJ?an, 
 7nht Tor's gewat : «;Enig siJ^J^an 
 ze/era geze/iste }?jere wihte siS. 
 
 VI. 
 
 J/o6Se word frcet ; z^ze }5CEt }5uhte 
 
 zcrst/licu zfyrd, J?a ic )?oet wundor gefrsegn, 
 
 |53et se wyxxxi forswealg zoera gieda^ sumes, 
 
 /eof in /"vstro /rymwzfaestne cwide 
 
 and |?3es j/rangan j/a]3ol : j/selgiest ne wa^s 5 
 
 zyihte jjy gleawra j?e he J?am zt'ordum swealg. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Decs /yft byreS /ytle wihte 
 
 ofer (5eorghleo]5a, j^a sind <51ace swi|?e, 
 
 jwearte, jalopade. Ganges rowe, 
 
 ^eapum feraS, >^lude cirmaS, 
 
 tredaS ^earonaessas, hwllum (5urgsalo 5 
 
 n\\>\)d>. bearna: ?/§mnaS hy sylfe! 
 
 ' bedraef. * onetteS.
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 GNOMIC VERSES. 
 
 The so-called gnomic verses show poetry in its earliest form, 
 and are no doubt of great antiquity, although they may have 
 been altered in later times. While abrupt and disconnected, 
 they are yet full of picturesqueness and power: the conclusion of 
 the present piece is peculiarly impressive. 
 
 Cyning sceal rice healdan. Ceastra beoS feorran gesyne, 
 OT^anc /nta geweorc, pa. pe on J^ysse for'San syndon, 
 wrset/lic weallstana geweorc. Wind byS on lyfte swiftust, 
 /-unor^ byS^^ragum hludast. /rymmas syndan Cristes myccle. 
 Wyrd byS swiSost. IFinter byS cealdost, 5 
 
 /^ncten hrlmigost. he byS /gngest ceald, 
 jumor junwwlitegost, jwegel byS hatost, 
 /zaerfest -^reSeadegost, /iseleSum bringecS 
 ^eares waeslmas, pa. pe him Cod sgnde'S. 
 vSoS biS jwutolost^, sine by3 deorost ic 
 
 ^old ^umena gehwam, and ggmol snoterost, 
 _/yrngearum /rod, se pe der yeala gebldeS. 
 Wea. biS wundrum clibbor. H^olcnu scrlSaS. 
 Geongne sefjeling sceolan ^ode geslSas 
 <5yldan to (^eaduwe and to 3eahgife. 15 
 
 ^len sceal on ^crle ; /eg sceal witS helme ' 
 /zilde gebldan. i7afuc sceal on glofe 
 zf ilde gezf^unian ; wulf sceal on bearowe 
 
 ' t)unar. '^ swicolost. ' hellme.
 
 XXVIII. GNOMIC VERSES. 1 69 
 
 (farm ' anhaga ; eohr sceal on holte 
 
 /otSmaegenes /rum ; /il sceal on ecSIe 20 
 
 <7'omes wyrcean ; da.ro'^ sceal on handa 
 _^ar ^olde fah ; ^im^?; sceal on hringe 
 j/andan j/eap and geap ; j/ream sceal on yKum 
 ;«§ncgan ^ /;z§reflode ; wsest sceal on ceole 
 jegelgyrd j-eomian ; jweord sceal on bearme 25 
 
 <^rihtlic isern ; </raca sceal on hlSwe 
 /rod, yVsetwum wlanc ; _/isc sceal on wgetere 
 • fynren <rgnnan ; ^yning sceal on healle 
 (5eagas dselan ; /5era sceal on hseSe 
 
 fald and /gesfuU ; /a of-dune sceal 30 
 
 ybldgraeg ^ _/eran ; /"yrd sceal setsgrnne 
 /irfaestra ge/rum ; /reow sceal on eorle, 
 wisdom on zf ere ; wudu sceal on foldan 
 (^Isedum ^lowan ; <5eorh sceal on eorj^an 
 ^rene standan ; God sceal on heofenum 35 
 
 (/aeda Jemend ; dnvu sceal on healle 
 rum recedes muS ; rand sceal on scylde 
 /aest yingra gebeorh ; _/ugel uppe sceal 
 /acan on /yfte ; /eax sceal on woele 
 
 mid jfeote j^ruSan. Scnr sceal of^ heofenum 40 
 
 winde geblanden in ]?as zi;oruld cuman. 
 />Qo( sceal gangan /ystrum wederum ; /yrs sceal on f§nne 
 
 gewunian 
 ana mnan lande ; z'des sceal dyrne crasfte 
 /"semne hire yieond gesecean, gif heo nelle on yblce ge- 
 
 ]?eon, 
 ]?aet hi man Z-eagum ge(5icge ; 3rim sceal sealte weallan, 45 
 /yfthelm and /aguflod ymb ealra /anda gehwylc 
 yiowan yirgenstreamas ; yeoh sceal on eorSan 
 /ydran and /yman ; /ungol sceal on heofenum 
 
 ' earn. '' mecgan. ^ flodgraeg. * on.
 
 i;o XXVIII. GNOMIC VERSES. 
 
 ^eorhte sclnan, swa him bei^ead IMeotud. 
 
 God sceal \vi'5 yfele; ^eogoS sceal wiS yldo; 50 
 
 Hi sceal \vi5 deafje ; /eoht sceal wi3 J?ystrum, 
 
 yyrd wiS /yrde, /eond wi'5 oSrum, 
 /aS wiS ^{^e ymb /and sacan, 
 jynne stSlan ; a sceal jnoior hycgean 
 ymb ]?ysse z£;orulde gee^inn ; zfearh hangian, 55 
 
 ykgere ongildan J^aet he seryacen dyde 
 wanna cynne. Jl/eolod ana wat 
 hwyder seo jawul sceal jyS^an hweorfan, 
 and ealle ]?a pastas, pe for 6'ode hweorfatS 
 sefter a'ea'Sdsege, domes bldaS 60 
 
 on Fdeder yaeSme. Is seo ybr'Sgesceaft 
 a^gol and fl'yrne, Z>rihten ana wat 
 «§rgende Feeder : «ceni eft cymeS 
 ^ider under ^rofas, pe pcot her for socS 
 TOannum Sfcge, hwylc sy J/eotodes gesceaft, 65 
 
 j'igefolca ge^etn, ]32er he j-ylfa wuna'S.
 
 XXIX. 
 
 THE SEAFARER. 
 
 jNlEcg ic be me jylfum so^giedd wrecan, 
 
 s\pas jgcgan, hu ic gejwincdagum 
 
 i?(7rfo'Sh\nle ok |7r6\vade, 
 
 (5itre <5reostceare gCi^iden haebbe, 
 
 gecunnad in reole cearsglda fela, 5 
 
 ato\ ypa. gewealc. peer mec ok bigeat 
 
 «earo withwaco oet wacan stffnan, 
 
 |?onne he be clifum ^rnossa'S ralde geprungen. 
 
 Wseronyet mine^ ybrste gebunden, 
 
 raldum clgmmum ; p^r pa. ceare seofedun 10 
 
 /ial[e] ymb y^eortan; ^ungor innan slat 
 
 wgrewerges mod. paet se mg^n ne wat, 
 
 J7e him on/bldan /asgrost limpeS, 
 
 hu ic ^armcearig Jscealdne sse 
 
 zv'mtev wunade ze^raeccan lastum i- 
 
 twinemiegum bidroren, 
 
 biy^gngen ^rimgicelum : ^aegl scijrum fleag. 
 
 pXT ic ne ge^yrde butan //liniman siS, 
 
 iscaldne wseg, hwilum j/lfete sgng : 
 
 dyde ic me to ^gmene ^anetes hleojjor 20 
 
 and ^uilpan sweg fore /Heahtor wera, 
 
 m^w singende fore w/edodrince. 
 
 •S/ormas pxr j/anclifu beotan, ]?3er him j/ear[n] oncwsetS 
 
 zsigfeftera ; ful oft pxi earn bigeal/ 
 turigfe]?ra. Ncenig hleomjega 25 
 
 ' mine fet.
 
 172 XXIX. THE SEAFARER. 
 
 yeasceaftig /erS y[r|e[f]ran meahte. 
 
 For J)on him ge/yfe'S lyt se \>t ah /ifes wynw, 
 
 gebidetS' in i^urgum <5ealosT]7a hwon, 
 
 zf^lgnc and zflngal, hu ic zf^erig oft 
 
 in ^rimlade (5Tdan sceolde ! ^ 30 
 
 Nap «ihtscua, «or]?an sniwde, 
 
 >^iTm /zr'usan band ; ^aegl feci/ on eor|)an, 
 
 torna <:aldast. For ]?on <rnyssatS nu 
 
 ^eortan ge]3ohtas, |7cet ic -^ean streamas, 
 
 ■jealtyj^a gelac sy\i cunnige ; 35 
 
 mgnaS wzode^ lust z'zSia gehwylce 
 _/erS to/"eran, ]5aet ic/eorr heonan 
 
 fl]7eodigra ^<7rd gesece. 
 
 For J)on nis fjses ^/zodwlgnc 7«Qn7/ ofer eorj^an. 
 
 ne his ^ifena J?3es ^od, ne in ^^eogupe to J^aes hwaet, 40 
 
 ne in his ^/.^dum to pass dtox, ne him his Z>ryhten to 
 ]5ses hold, 
 
 ]?2et he a his jSfore j-orge nsebbe, 
 
 to hwon hine Z?ryhten ge^/on wille. 
 
 Ne bi]? him to ,^earpan hygt^ ne to /a-ing]?§ge, 
 
 ne to zwfe zt'yn^z, ne to zf;orulde hyht, 45 
 
 ne ymbe (?\viht /lies nefne ymb j/Sa gewealc; 
 
 ac a hafaS /pngunge se ]?e on /agu fundatS. 
 
 ^earwas (51ostmum nimaS, (5yrig fegriacS, 
 
 zfgngas zt'lilig[i]a'S, z£'oruId onetteS: 
 
 ealle ]?a ge7«g»nia3 »/6des fusne 50 
 
 jefan to JiSe, j^am J^e jwa ]?fnce'S, 
 
 on /"lodwegas feorr gewitan ^. 
 
 Swylce ^eac mpnaS ^eomran reorde, 
 
 singetS jumeres weard, Jorge beodeS 
 
 3ittre ^ in ^reosthord. paet se <5eorn ne wat, 55 
 
 jgcg esteadig*, hwaet )?a jume dreogatS, 
 
 ' -en. ^ -aS. ^ bitter. < eft. s.
 
 XXIX. THE SEAFARER. 1 73 
 
 ]7e l^a ZOTseclastas zddost IfcgacS! 
 For )7on nu min /^yge /^weorfecS ofer /^ref)erlocan, 
 min wodsefa mid wgreflode 
 
 ofer /^wseles ej^el, AweorfeS wide 60 
 
 ^orpan sceatas, cymecS eiX. to me 
 ^ifre and ^rSdig, ^iellecS anfloga, 
 hw§te(5 on [/^Jwselweg /zrej^er unwearnum 
 ofer /iolma gelagu : for \ovl me >^atran sind 
 Z'ryhtnes ^reamas |?onne ]?is 6?eade lif 65 
 
 /dene on /^nde : ic ge/yfe no, 
 ]73et him ^(^rSwelan ^ce stgndaS^ 
 Simle /reora sum /inga gehwylce 
 ser his /Id aga "^ to Aveon weorjJe'S : 
 
 adl o]?)5e j'ldo opil^e /cgh§te 7° 
 
 /jegum /rgmweardum yeorh oS|?ringe^. 
 For })on ]33et [is] ^orla gehwam (zftercwejiendra 
 /of /ifgendra, /astworda b§tst, 
 )53et he gezyyrce, ser he onzoeg scyle, 
 /rfme^ on /oldan wiS/eonda ni]? 75 
 
 ^eorum <fcedum </eofle togeanes, 
 ]3aet hine tslda beam tefter h§rgen 
 and his /of si]?j3an /ifge mid §nglum 
 awa to mldre, ^can Iifes bleed" 
 
 i/ream mid ^uge]7um ! Z>agas sind gewitene, 80 
 
 ealle onmedlan eox\2X\. rices ; 
 nearon ^ nu cyningas ne raseras 
 ne ^old^iefan, swylce zu wseron, 
 })onne hi wsest mid him wzcerj^a gefr^medon 
 and on fi^ryhtlicestum (/ome lifdon : 85 
 
 ge</roren is }?eos o'ugutS eal/ </reamas sind gewitene; 
 wuniat5 ]5a zfacran and ]3as zooruld healda]?, 
 brucaS ]?urh /'isgo. -5i»d is gehndeged ; 
 
 * -e-5. * ege. * fremman. * blaeS. * naeron.
 
 174 XXIX, THE SEAFARER. 
 
 fcrjjan zhdryhto ^czldaS and searaS 
 
 swa nu ^wQnna gehwylc geond widdangeard : 90 
 
 _yldo him oxi fareS, (?nsyn blaca'S, 
 ^gmelfeax ^noma's, wat his zuwine, 
 c^'Jjelinga beam ^(?r]?an forgiefen[n]e. 
 Ne masg him ]?onne se yiceschgma, l:onne him J^aet /eorg 
 
 ' losaS, 
 ne jwete forjwelgan ne ^ar gefelan o,s 
 
 ne /^gnd on,^reran ne mid hy%Q j^fncan. 
 peah he gi-sd. wille ^olde stregan, 
 /^ro]?or his ge<5orenum (5yrgan be deadum 
 ;;/a]3mum ?«islicum, ]?3et h! ne ;«id wille : 
 ne mseg J^iere ^awle, ]7e bi]? jynna ful/, 100 
 
 _§'old to ^eoce for Codes ?gsan, 
 ];onne he hit cer /Hyde's, J^fnden he //er leofa^. 
 JJ/icel \)\\> se J/eotudes §gsa, for ]?on hi sec ?/^olde oncyrreS, 
 se gej/a]3elade sfC^t grundas, 
 
 eoi\iiii\ sceatas and z/prodor. 105 
 
 Do\ bi]7 se J?e him his Z^ryhten ne on^/rsede]^ : cymeS 
 
 him se fl'ea'S unj^inged. 
 Zadig biS se J)e ea^mbA leofaS: cymeS him seo dx of 
 
 heofonum, 
 i^/eotod him J^oet 7;/6d gestaj^elaS, for J^on he in his 
 
 weahte gelyfeS.
 
 XXX. 
 
 NORTHUMBRIAN FRAGMENTS. 
 
 A. 
 
 C^DMON'S HYMN. 
 
 Nu scylun /zgrgan /^efaenncaes uard, 
 7l/etudaes w/ascti fnd his ?«odgidanc, 
 «erc z^uldurfadur ; sue he wundra gihuces, 
 ^ci Dryctin, ^r astelidce. 
 He (£iist scop telda barnum 
 iieben til /^rofe, //aleg Scfp[p]en[d]. 
 Tha /widdungeard, wgnwcynnaes uard, 
 /ci Dryctin, dsfter tiadae 
 y'irum foldu, Fiea. allnifctig. 
 
 B. 
 
 BEDE'S DEATH-SONG. 
 
 Fore there weidfaerae wcenig uuirthit ^ 
 ///Qncsnotturra than him //^arf sTe, 
 to ymb//ycggannge ser his /iingQngce '^j 
 huaet his ^astae ^odaes aeththa yflses, 
 aefter </eolhdaege ^oemid uueorthae. 
 
 ' uuiurthit. " hiniont'ae.
 
 1 7 6 XXX. NOR THUMB RI A N FRA G ME NTS. 
 
 C. 
 
 LEIDEN RIDDLE. 
 
 Mec se «eta uong, wundrum freorig, 
 ob his znna'Sae cevtsi caend[ae]. 
 Ni uuat ic mec biz/orht£e ^ z^ullan fliusum, 
 /^erum 'Seih /^ehcrseft ^[y]gidg»[n]cum [minum]. 
 £/'undnce me ni blaS ?^eflas, ni ic ?^arp hefse, 5 
 
 ni Serih ^rea[t]un^ gi'Srgec ^red^ me hlimmith, 
 ne me //riitendum hx\^\\ scelfe'S, 
 ni mec ^u[ua]n[a] aara. sceal cnyssa. 
 ^/yrmas mec ni az^efun wyndicrseftum ^, 
 ■Sa Si ^eolu ■* ^odu§bi^ ^eatum frsetuath. ro 
 
 tUil mec hudrse suae Sell uidae ofser eorSu 
 ^atan mith ^eliSum ^yiitlic giusede. 
 Ni anoegnu^ ic me .^rigfa^rae /gsan brogum, 
 6eh 'Si nifmsen yianas /racJadHcae ob cocrum. 
 
 ' biuorthge. ' Sret. ^ uyrds-. 
 
 * goelu. ' anoegun.
 
 XXXI. 
 
 MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 Lytel ic w^s betwih broSur mine, ^nd iu[n]gra in huse 
 feadur mines. Ic foedde seep feadur mines. Hgnda mine 
 dydun organan ; fingras mine wyrctun hearpan. Qnd 
 hwelc s^gde Dryhtne minum? He Dryhten, he allra 
 geherde mec ; he s§nde §ngel his, gnd nom mec of scepum 5 
 feadur mines, gnd smirede mec in mildheartnisse smirenisse 
 his. BroSur mine gode gnd micle, gnd ne w^s welgelicad 
 in him Dryhtne. Ic iit eode ongcgn fr^mSes cynnes mqnn, 
 Qnd w§rgc\veodelade mec in h^rgum lieara ; ic so'Slice 
 gebrogdnum frgm him his agnum sweorde ic acearf heafud 10 
 his, gnd onweg afirde edwit of bearnum Israela. 
 
 Ic gndettu Se Dryhten, for Son eorre Su earS me. Gecgrred 
 is hatheortnis Sin, gnd froefrende ^ earS mec. SehSe God 
 Haelend min ; getreowlice ic dom, gnd ne ondredu for Son 
 strfngu min gnd hfrenis min Dryhten, gnd geworden is me 
 in haelu. GehleadaS w^ter in gefian of w?llu[m] Hjelendes, 5 
 gnd cweoSaS in Sdem d^ge : QndettaS Dryhtne ; gnd gecegaS 
 ngman his. CijSe ^ doS in folcum gemoetinge his ; ge- 
 munaS for Son heh is ngma his. SingaS Dryhtne, for Son 
 micellice dyde ; s^ggaS Sis in aire eorSan. Gefeh gnd 
 h^re eardung Sione, for Son micel in midum Sin haHgio 
 Israel. 
 
 * frofrende. ^ cySe. 
 
 N
 
 178 XXXI. MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 Ic cwe^ in midum deega minra : Ic fearu to g(?te h§lle. 
 Ic sohte lafe gera minra ; ic cwyS : Ic ne gesio Dryhten 
 God in eorSan lifgendra. Ne gelociu ic vs\<^wn m£ gnd 
 eardiend. Gestilde cneoris min ; wiSliEded is gnd befalden 
 
 f is frgm me swe swe geteld heorda. Forcorfen is swe swe 
 from SiEm weofendan lif min ; mit-te nu get gehffeldad 
 acearf mec. Of marne ocS cfen ge§ndas mec ; frgm efenne 
 0% margen swe swe lea swe for'SrSste all ban min ; of 
 marne ot efen gefndas mec. Swe swe brid^ swalwan swe 
 
 10 ic cleopiu ; ic smegu swe swe culfre. Ge'Synnade sind 
 egan min gelocendu ^ in heanis[se]. Dryhten, ned ic 
 ■^rowiu ; gndsweora fore me, hwet ic cweSe, oSSe hwi?t 
 gndsweoraS me 'Sset ic seo[l]fa doa. Ic 'Sgncu all ger min 
 in bitternisse sawle minre. Dryhten, gif swe biS lifd, oSSe 
 
 15 in weolerum lif gastes mines, geSreas mec, ^nd geliffVstes 
 mec. Seh'Se in sibbe bitternis min sie bittreste ; Sii soSlice 
 genf redes sawl mine, 6aet ic ne forwurde. Qnd awurpe on 
 b^c Sin ^ alle synne mine, for (5on nales h§l/ gndetteS Se, ne 
 deaS hgreS 'Sec. Ne bidaS Sa ofdiine steogun in seaS 
 
 20 soSf,?stnisse Sine ; lifgende, lifgende he QndetteS ^ Se, swe 9nd 
 ic to dt'ge. F^der bearnum cGSe doeS * soSffStnisse Sine. 
 Dryhten, hale us doa ; gnd salmas Ore we singaS allum 
 d^gum lifes iires in hijse Dryhtnes. 
 
 D. 
 
 Gefaeh heorte min in Dryhtne, gnd iip ahrfen is horn min 
 in Gode mine. Gebr;5ded is miiS min ofer feond mine, 
 for Son geblissad ic eam in htelu Sinre. Nis halig swe swe 
 is Dryhten, ne soSlice is oSer biitan Se, Qnd nis string 
 
 ^ -e. ^ Sinne, ^ oiiddettende. * doS.
 
 XXXI. MERCIAN HYMNS. 179 
 
 swe swe God ur. NyllaS gemQnigfaldian spreocan Sa hean 5 
 wuldrende ; gewiten cSa aldan of mu'Se eowrum ; for 'Son 
 God wisdoma Dryhten is, gnd him earun gegearwad[e] 
 getSohtas. Boga strgngra oferswiSed is, gnd untrume 
 bigyrde sind strfngu. Gefylde Jer fore hlafum h[l]e bihyr- 
 dun, gnd 'Slowincelu werun gefylde, oS Saet unbeorendu 10 
 cfnde mgnge, gnd sTe mpngu ^ hffde beam geuntrumad wt-s. 
 Dryhten cwselmecS, geliff^stecS, gelcedeS to hfl/wearum, gnd 
 eft alsedeS. Dryhten Searfan doeS, gnd geweolegatS ; geeatS- 
 modaS gnd geheS; a\v§c[c]ende of duste weSlan, gnd of 
 scearne iip-rserende Searfan; tSset he sitte mid aldermgnnum, 15 
 gnd sundurseld wuldres nime.^ Dryhtnes soSlice sind 
 heorras eortSan, gnd s§tte ofer hie ymbhwyrft. Foet haligra 
 his heold, gnd arlease in Seostrum geswigiaS ; for Son nales 
 in strgngu his biS gestrgngad wer. Dryhten forhtiaS 
 wiSerbrocan his, gnd ofer him in heofenum hleoSraS 20 
 Dryhten. D(Jt;meS §ndas eorSan ; gnd sf leS cynedom 
 cyninge his, gnd geheS horn Cristes his. 
 
 E. 
 
 Singen we Dryhtne; wuklurllce soSh'ce gearad is. Hors 
 gnd onstlgend awearp in see ; fullum gnd gescildend ge- 
 worden is me in haelu. Des God min, gnd ariu hine ; God 
 feadur mines, gnd ic iip h§b[b]u hine. Dryhten forSrisstende 
 gefeht; Dryhten ngma is him. Scrid Pharaones gnd 5 
 weoredu ^ his awearp in sse ; gecorene iip-stTgende tSreo 
 fceSan bes§ncte in Sere Readan Sse ; wids* oferwrah hie ; 
 bicwomun in grund swe swe stan. SwiSre Sin, Dryhten, 
 gewuldrad is in m(?gne ; sie swiSre hgnd * Sin °. Dryhten, 
 gebrec[e] feond ; gnd Sorh m§ngu m^-genSrymmes 'Sines Sii 10 
 forSraesles wiSerbrocan. Du sondes eorre Sin ; gnd et 
 
 ' moiige. ' nimeS. ' -a. ■* honda. ° Sine. 
 
 N 2
 
 iSo XXXI. MERCIAN HYMN'S. 
 
 hie swe swe halm ; gnd tSorh gast eorsunge tSlnre toddled 
 is w^ter. Heardadun swe swe wall w^ter; heardadon y^e 
 in midre sS. CwyS feon[d]: oehtende ic befoo ; dselu^ 
 
 ^sh^rereaf, gefyllu sawle mine; ic ofslea sweorde minum ; 
 waldecS hgnd mm. Du Sf ndes gast Sinne ; gnd ofeiwrah 
 hie sS ; bisgnctun swe swe lead in wftre Ssem strgngestan. 
 Hwelc gellc Se in godum, Dryhten? Hwelc gelic '6e, 
 wuldurffst in halgum, wundurlic in m^genSrymmum, donde 
 
 20 forebecen ? DQ a?5§nedes Sa swiSran Sine, gnd forswalg 
 hie eor'Se. Steordes mid rehtwl[s]nisse 'Sinre folc 'Sin Sis 
 tSset 'SQ gefreades. Ypped earS in [m^Jgne (Sinum, gnd in 
 gereordnisse Sere halgan Sinre. Geherdun Siode, gnd eorre 
 werun ; sar befengun ineardiende Filisteos. Da oefestun 
 
 25 ladtowas Edomes, gnd alderm^n?^ Moab gegrap hie cwae- 
 cung; aswundun alle ineardiende [Canaan]. Gefalle ofer 
 hie §ge gnd cwsecung micelnisse earmes Sines ; sien swe swe 
 Stan, oS Sa^t leoreS folc Sin, Dryhten ; oS Sset Sonne 
 geondf(?reS folc Sin, Sis Saet Sii bigete, mn gel^Sdes, plantas hie 
 
 30 in munt §rfes Sines, gegearwadum eardunghuse Sinum Saet 
 gegearwades, Dryhten ; halignisse Sine, Dryhten, Saet 
 gegearwadun h^nda Sine. Dryhten, Sii ricsas in ecnisse, gnd 
 in weoruld, gnd nil get. For Son inn code eorud Faraones 
 mid feoSurtemum gnd iip-stigendum in sse, gnd gelaedde ofer 
 
 35 hie Dryhten w^ter see ; beam soSlice [Israhel] eodun Sorh 
 dryge Sorh midne sse. 
 
 P. 
 
 Dryhten, ic geherde gehernisse Sine, gnd ondreord ; ic 
 
 sceawade were Sin, gnd ic forhtade. In midle twoega netna 
 
 cuSas ; Sonne to niol;£caS ger, Sii oncnawes ; Sonne to 
 
 cymeS tid, oSeawes^ in Son. Donne gedrdefed biS sawul 
 
 5 min in eorre mildheortnisse, gemyndig Sii bist God from 
 
 ^ dsellu. * odeawes.
 
 X'XXI. MERCIAN HYMNS. l8l 
 
 Libano. Cyme's gnd halig of munte sc(?dehtum Qnd Sic- 
 cum ; oferwrah heofenas mfgen(5rym?« his, Qnd lofe his 
 ful/ is eorSe. Birhtu his swe leht biS; hornas sind in 
 hgndum his. Der getrymed is m^gen wuldres his, gnd Sftte 
 birhtu trume str^ngu his. Biforan onsiene his g^S word ; lo 
 9nd ut gifiS in feldum foet his; slodun, gnd onstyred wys 
 eor'Se. Gelocade, gnd tofleowun Seode ; tobrocene sind 
 muntas swi'SlTce, gnd tofleowun hyllas ecelice. SiSfi?tas 
 ecnisse his fore gewinnum weres. Geteld Sigelhearwena 
 forhtiaS, geteld eorSan [Madian]. Ah in flodum Sines 15 
 earres, Dryhten, oSSe in flodum hatheortnis Sin, oSSe in sse 
 onrSs Sin ? for Son astlgende astlges ofer hors Sin, gnd 
 cored Sin hSlu. Dgnnende Su aSfnes bogan 'Sinne ofer 
 cyneSrym;//. Cw^S Dryhten : INIid flodum biS tosHten 
 eorSe ; geseaS Sec Qnd sargiaS folc. Stregdende w^ter in 20 
 siSf,?tum his, salde niolnis stefne his frgm heanisse scinhiowes 
 his. tJp ahffen is sunne, gnd mona stod in gndebyrdnisse 
 his. In lehte scotunge Sine gaS in birhtu legite wepna 
 Sinra. In neoweste Sinre gewgnas eorSan, gnd in hathe- 
 ortniss[e] 'Sinre teles 'Siode. DiJ gesiode in h^slu folces 25 
 Sines, Saet hale gedoe Cristas tSine. Sondes in heafudu 
 unrehtra deaS; Su awaehtes b§nde oS swirban; forcurfe in 
 afr§mSunge heafud msehtigra. BiS onstyred in Son Siode ; 
 ontynaS miiSas heara swe tSearfa eotende in degulnisse. 
 Sondes in soe hors Sin gedroefende w^ter micelu. Heold 3° 
 gnd forhtade wgmb min frgm stefne gebedes weolera ^ minra, 
 gnd van code cwaecung in ban min, gnd under me gedroefed 
 is m^gen min. Ger^slu in d^ge geswgncednisse minre, Saet 
 ic astige to folce leornisse minre. For Son fictreo no to- 
 bringeS wifstem, gnd ne biS cneoris in wingeardum. LegaS 35 
 were eletres, gnd feldas ne doS m§ttas. Asprungun frgm 
 mgte seep, gnd ne bio's in binne oexen. le soSliee in 
 
 ' beolera.
 
 l82 XX XL MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 Dryhtne wuldiiu; gefio in Gode HSlende minum. Dryhten 
 God mfgcn min, ges§te foet mine in ge§ndunge ; gnd ofer (52 
 40 hcan gesf teS mec, (^aet ic ofei s\vit5e in birhtu his. 
 
 G. 
 
 Bibald heofen, ond spreocu, pnd gehere eortJe word of 
 mucSe minum. Sie abiden swe s\v[e] regn gesprec min, 
 gnd astigen swe swe deaw word min, swe swe sour ofer 
 gred, gnd swe swe snaw ofer heg ; for 'Son nQma[n] Dryhtnes 
 r ic gecegu ; sf Ik's micelnisse Gode lirum. God, soS ^ were 
 his, 9nd alle wegas his domas. God getreowe, gnd nis unreht- 
 w isnis in him ; rehtwis pnd halig Dryhten. Syngadun nales 
 him beam unw§mmu^, cneoris Sweoru gnd forc^rredu; Sas 
 Dryhten geedleanades, swe folc dysig gnd nales snottur. 
 
 10 Ahne Ses ilea Sin ^ f^der gesiteS 'Sec; dyde Sec, gnd gescop 
 Sec. In mode habbaS da^gas weorulde : ongeotaS ger 
 cneorisse cneorissa. Frign f(?der Sinne ; gnd sf geS Se aeldran 
 Sine, gnd cweoSaS Se, Sonne todseleS se hea Siode, to Saem 
 gemete tostrigdeS beam Adames. Sgtte §ndas Sieda rfter 
 
 15 rime gng[l]a Godes. Qnd geworden w^s dcel Dryhtnes folc 
 his, [lacobj rap grfewordnisse his [Israhel]. Genyhtsumien- 
 dne hine him dyde in woestenne in Surs[t] hcetu Ser ne wfs 
 wvter. Ymblsidde hine, gnd gelcerde hine, gnd heold hine 
 swe swe sian egan. Swe swe earn S§ceS nest his, gnd 
 
 20 ofer briddas his ges^t. A6§nede fiSru his, gnd onfeng hie, 
 gnd onfeng hie ofer gescyldru his. Dryhten ana Iserde hie, 
 gnd ne w^s mid him God frgmSe. To gelSdde hie in 
 str^ngu eorSan, foedde hie cfnnende Ignda. Sucun hunig of 
 slane, gnd ele of trumum stane, geclystre oxna, gnd mile 
 
 25 scepa mid smeorvve lg[m]bra gnd rgmma, bearna fearra gnd 
 buccena mid smeorwe eSra hwcetes gnd blod winbgrgan. 
 
 ' sotJe * -e. ^ illce Su ear.
 
 XXXI, MERCIAN HYMNS. 183 
 
 DrincetS win, gnd et lacob, gnd gefylled w^s, gnd sporettetS 
 se llofa. Fjet/ geworden w«, gnd faettade, gnd gebriSded 
 w^s, 9nd forleort God se dyde hine, 9nd gewat from Gode 
 tSxin halwyndan his. Onscunedun mec in fr^mSurp, in 30 
 onscuningum heara aw^htun mec. Ons^gdun deoflum, gnd 
 nales Gode ; godas 'Sa hie ne cuSun niowinga cwomun, to 
 %^vsx tSa nystun ffddras heara. God se (Sec cgnde SQ 
 forleorte, gnd ofergeotul earcS God fcedendne Sec. Gesseh 
 Dryhten, Qnd wreocende w^s, gnd onscunad w^s fore eorre 35 
 bearna his gnd dohtra. Qnd cwe^ : Ic acf rru onsiene mine 
 frg»m him, gnd oteawu hw^t biS him ot nestan ; for 'Son 
 cneoris Sweoru gnd forc^rredu, beam in '6i%m nis geleafa 
 in him. Hie in hatheortnisse neddun mec, gnd nales in 
 Gode ; in eorre awg htun mec in deofulgeldum hear[a]. Qnd 40 
 ic in hatheortnisse onweg adrifu hie, gnd nales in Siode, in 
 tSiode unwise bismeriu hie. For ]3on fyr bgrn frgm eorre 
 minuw, gnd bgrn oS hgl/wearan ofdiine. Et eorSe c^nnende 
 heara, b(?rnde steaSelas munta. Ic gesgmniu in him yfel, 
 gnd strelas mine gefyllu in him ; aswindende hungre, gnd 45 
 m§te werun fugla, gnd aSgnenes b^ces ungehcelendlic. TceS 
 wildeora in« sgndu in him mid hatheortnisse telendra ofer 
 eortSan. tJtan butan bearnum biscgre'S hie sweord, gnd in 
 hord^rnum fge gunge mid f;Emnan, mid steatSulfifstum aldum. 
 CwiftS: Ic tostregde hie; biscgrgu so'Slice of mgnnum 5° 
 gemynd heara. NybcSe fore eorre fionda Sy iSs Ignge tid 
 sien ofer eorSan. Dset hie ne ge'Seafien wi'Serbrocum, gnd 
 cwe'Sen : Hgnda Ore hea, gnd nales God dyde Sas all. For 
 ■Son 'Siod forlorenum geS^hte is, gnd nis in him tSlodscipe. 
 Ne hogedon ongeatan Sas; onfo'5 in towordre tide, .'^5 
 swe ^fter fylge'5 an tSQsend, gnd twdegen onwgnda'S ten 
 tSusendu. Nem'Se for Son Dryhten underSiodde hie, gnd 
 God salde hie. For Son nis God iir swe swe godas heara ; 
 fiond soSlice ure ungndgetfuUe of wingearde soSl[ice] Sodom-
 
 t84 XX XL MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 6o\vearena winlreo heara, gnd ow^stem heara of Gomorra. 
 Winbf rgan [heara] winbf rgan gallan [bitternisse him seolfum]; 
 hatheortnis drsecena win heara, gnd hatheortnis nedrena 
 ungehseledlic. Ahne Sas gesQmnade sind mid mec, gnd 
 getacnad in goldhordum minum ? In de-ge wr^ce ic geldu 
 
 i'i5 him, in tid on Sa ashden bi'S fot heara. For Son neh is 
 d^g forIoren[n]isse heara, gnd 'Sas sind gearu eow. For 
 Son doemeS Dryhten folc his, ond in 'Siowum his biS froefred. 
 Gesseh soSlice hie gesw§ncte, pnd asprungne in wiSlsednisse, 
 gnd tolesde. Qnd cwt'S : Hwer sind godas heara, in 'S«m 
 
 r^ge getreowdun in him, 'Seara smeoru ons^gdnissa ge eton, 
 gnd druncun win onsfgdnisse heara ? Arisen nil ^ ; gefultu- 
 men eowic Qnd sien eow gescildend. Gesia'S, gesiaS for Son 
 ic eam God, gnd nis oSer biitan me. Ic ofslea, gnd lifgan 
 gedom ; slea, gnd ic gehSlu ; ond nis se Se gengrge of 
 
 75h9ndum minum. For Son ic afirru in heofen hgnd mine, 
 gnd swgrgu Sorh Sa swiSran mine, gnd cweoSu : Ic lifgu in 
 ecnisse. For Son ic asc§rpu swe swe legitu sweord min, 
 ond ddeS dom hgnd min. Qnd geedleaniu d5m feondum, 
 gnd Sissum Sa fiodun mec ic geldn^ Indrgncu strelas mine 
 
 80 in blode, gnd sweord min iteS Alcsc. From blode gewunde- 
 dra gnd hrftnede frgm heafde aldermgnna feonda. BlissiaS 
 heofenas sgmud mid hine, gnd weorSien hine alle §nglas 
 Godes. BHssiaS Siode sgmud mid folce his, Qnd getrymen 
 hine all beam Godes. For Son blod bearna his biS ge- 
 
 '^5scilded; gnd he gescildeS, gnd geedleanaS dom fiondum, 
 gnd Sissum Sa fiodun hine gildeS, gnd geclasnaS Dryhten 
 eorSan folces his. 
 
 H. 
 
 BledsiaS all were Dryhtnes Dryhten. BledsiaS heofenas 
 Dryhten, bledsiaS gnglas Dryhtnes Dryhten. BledsiaS wrter 
 Sa ofer heofenas sind Dryhten, bledsiaS al/ m^gen Dryhtnes 
 
 ^ ne. - eildu.
 
 XXXI, MERCIAN HYMNS. I<S\^ 
 
 Dryhten. BledsiatS sunne ^nd mona Dryhten, bledsiaS 
 steorran heofenes Dryhten. BledsiatS scur gnd deaw 5 
 Dryhten, bledsiatS alio gastas Dryhten. BledsiaS fyr gnd 
 sumur Dryhten, bledsia'5 nseht gnd d^g Dryhten. BledsiacS 
 Seostru Qnd leht Dryhten, bledsiaS c§le gnd hstu Dryhten. 
 BledsiatS forstas gnd snaw Dryhten, bledsiaS legite gnd 
 wolcen Dryhten. Bledsie eorcSe Dryhten, bledsiaS muntas 10 
 gnd hyllas Dryhten. Bledsia'S all acf nnende eor'San Dryhten, 
 bledsiacS sse gnd flodas Dryhten. BledsiacS wsellan Dryhten, 
 bledsiacS hwalas gnd all Sa bio's onstyred in w^trum Dryhten. 
 BledsiaS fuglas heofenes Dryhten, bledsiaS wilddeor gnd all 
 netenu Dryhten. BledsiaS beam mgnna Dryhten, bledsie Israel 55 
 Dryhten. BledsiaS biscopas Dryhtnes Dryhten, bledsiaS 
 Siowas Dryhtnes Dryhten. BledsiaS gastas gnd sa\v[l]e 
 rehtwisra ^ Dryhten, bledsiaS halge gnd eaSmode on heortan 
 Dryhten. BledsiaS [Azarias] gnd [Misahel] Dryhten. Bled- 
 sien we Feder gnd Sunu gnd Sone Halgan Gast ; hf rgen 20 
 we gnd up hfbben we hine in weorulde. Gebledsad earS in 
 trymenisse heofenes, gnd hgrgendlic gnd upahffen in weo- 
 rulde. 
 
 Gebledsad Dryhten God Israel, for Son neasede, gnd 
 dyde alesnisse folces his, gnd ar^hte horn hcelu us in huse 
 DaviSes cnehtes his; swe spreocende Wi?s Sorh mu'S haligra 
 his, witgena 'Sa frgm weorulde sind. Qnd gefreade ijsic 
 frgm flondum urum, gnd of hgnda alra Sa iisic fiodun ; to 6 
 donne mildheortnisse mid ffdrum urum, gnd gemunan 
 cySnisse his haligre : Sone sw§rgendan aS Sone he swor to 
 Abrahame f^der urum, s^llende hine us ; S^t butan ege of 
 hgndum flonda ura gefreade we Siwgen him in halignisse 
 gnd rehtwTsnisse biforan him allum dsegum iarum. Qnd 'Sii 10
 
 1 86 XX XT. MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 cneht, witga Sts hestan Su bist geced ; foregsest soSlIce 
 biforan onsiene Dryhtnes gearwian wegas his, to Sfllenne 
 wisdom hcelu folce his in forletnisse synna heara^ (Sorh 
 innoSas mildheortnisse Godes ures, in t5Sm neasade usic 
 15 ufancumende of heanisse, inlihtan 'Sissum Sa in Seostrum 
 gnd in sc^de*^ deaSes sittaS, to gergccenne feet Ore in weg sibbe. 
 
 MiclaS sawul min Dryhten, pnd gefaeh gast min in Gode 
 halwyndum mlnnm^. For Son gelocade ea'Smodnisse m^nenes 
 his : sehSe soSlice of Sissum eadge mic cweo'SacS alle 
 cneorisse. For 'Son dyde me Sa miclan se maehtig is ; 
 
 5 gnd halig noma his ; pnd mildheortnis his frgm cynne in 
 cyn;z ondredendum hine. Dyde msehte in earme his : tostr^gd 
 oferhogan on mode heortan his ; ofdune sftte msehtge of 
 selde ; gnd up ahof eaSmode. Hyngrende gefylde godum ; 
 gnd weolie forleort idelhgnde. OnfceS Israhel cneht his, 
 
 10 gemyndig mildheortnisse his ; swe spreocende w^s to feadrum 
 Qrum, Abram, gnd sede his oS in weoruld. 
 
 K. 
 
 Birhtu f(?derlices wuldres, of lehte leht forSbringende, leht 
 lehtes, gnd wselle lehtes, d^g daega inlihtende, gnd sot5 sunne in 
 \vege,scinende midsciman'Srowian,gndlroma[n ] Halges Castas 
 ingeot lirum gehygdum. Willum cegen we to Ftder, F^der 
 
 6 eces wuldres, F^der msehtigre gefe, scyld gebegeS glidder, 
 gehiowaS dede str^ce, toS gebegeS fres[tigne], fael/ gewyn- 
 sumie roe'Se, sflle to donne gefe. Mod steoreS gnd r^ceS 
 cli^ne getreowum lichgman. Se rehta geleafa mid hStu 
 walle. Facnes atur nyie. Qnd Crist us sie mfte, gnd drync 
 
 10 ur sie geleafa. BliSe drincen we geSungenllce druncennisse * 
 ' niinra. " deaSes. ^ minnum. * drinc-.
 
 XXXT. MERCIAN HYMNS. 187 
 
 gastes. Bli'Se d^g Ses leore, clsennes sie Sset on sermargen, 
 se rehta geleafa swe swe midne dfg, di?gred mod nyte. 
 Difgred ryne for'Swege'S, d<?gred all for'SypeS. In F^der all 
 Sunu, gnd all in worde F^der. Wuldur 'S^', Fifder, wuldur cSL^m 
 ancfndan somud mid (5y Halgan Gaste in Sere ecan 15 
 weorulde. 
 
 L. 
 
 God sc^ppend alra, gnd heofenes r^ccere, gfrwende d,?g 
 mid wlitige lehte, naeht slepes gefe. Liomu tolesdu ^ cSset sle r§st 
 agefe gewinnes gewunan, gnd mod woerigu gelihte, gnd wopas 
 onlese gen^rwde. Dgncas gedoenu nu-'Sa d^ge gnd naehte 
 upcyme boene gehatum scyldge 'Sset 'Su gefultume, hymen '^ 5 
 sinoende we onlesaS. Dec ^ heortan Sa niSerlican hleoSriatS. 
 Dec stefn smdeSu hlydetS. Dec lufacS clsene lufe. Dec mod 
 weor'Sa'S geSungen. Qnd mit-te grund bilucet? d^g dimw/nes 
 nsehta, se rehta geleafa cSeostru nyte, gnd n^eht getreowum 
 lihteS, slepan mod ne let €u. Slepan scyld cunne ; cl^ne 10 
 geleafa coelende slepes smec gemetgie. Ongfred gehygde 
 glidderre Sec heortan Sa hean slepaS. Dykes fiondes (S,?s 
 ffestgan facne fyrhtu stille aw^cce. Crist bidden we gnd Ftder 
 Cristes, gnd Feadur gast an mShtig Sorh all, hirt biddende 
 Drines. Wuldur tSe, F^der. '5 
 
 M. 
 
 Cyning ece, Dryhten wisena Sc^ppend, alra Su were air 
 weorulde aa mid F^der Sunu ; Su middangeardes in fruman 
 [Adam] gehiowades * mgn«, Sism Sinre onlfcnisse gndwliotan 
 saldes gelTcne, tSone dioful biswac, fiond mgnnesces cynnes ; 
 SVs Su hiow lichgman genioman gemeode[mad] tSu were, 5 
 Saet mgn» tSu alesdes, Sone ser soSlice gehiowades; gnd usic to 
 
 ' tolesde. * humeri. ' ffaec. * -as.
 
 1 88 XXXI. MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 Gode gegadradcs ^o[r]h flsesces gem£ennisse, Sone acgnnedne 
 of faemnan forhtacS ylc sawul, Sorh Sone usic arisan holde mode 
 we gelefaS, se us 'Sorh fulwiht forgefe forgefen[n]isse, we 
 
 loearun numene mid bgndum gebundne mid inwgehygde; (Su 
 [rode] fore m§n« onfon gemeodemad were, saldes '6ln bl5d 
 ure hSlu weorS. Weotudlice wagrift (SifS temples tosliten is, 
 Qnd alleor'Secwsecade. Du mgnge slependra aw§htes,Dryhten. 
 Du fiondes S^s aldan m^gen Sorh rode dea'Ses for'SrJestende, 
 
 15 mid Sere Qsic gesegnade on foranheafdum gii'Sfgnan gelea[fa]n 
 we beoraS. Du hine frgm us aa onweg adrlfan '6u were 
 gemeodemad, ne £efre mege gedgrgan alesde mid Sine blode. 
 Du fore iis to hglAvearum astigan gemeodemad Sii were, 
 Sa^t deaSes borggeldum iTfes forgefe gefe ; 'Se on margentid 
 
 20 hymen woepende we singaS. Forgef us, Dryhten ; forgef 
 gndetlendum, for Son Su geweota gnd dcema earS, Sone nsenig 
 m^g biwaegan. Da deglan in^zgehygde ure gesTonde sw^'Se, 
 Su ura breosta ana aspyrgend earS. Du wunda liitiendra 
 god setstgndes lece. Du earS Su on cuSe tid sgUende fnde 
 
 25 weoiulde. Du alra geeorningum rehtwis geedleanend earS. 
 Dec soSlice Su halga we halsiaS Sset lire h^le wunde, Sij 
 earS mid F^der Sunu aa mid Sy Halgan Gaste. Wuldur Se, 
 F^der ; wuldur ancendum s^mud mid Halgum Gaste in Sere 
 ecan weorulde.
 
 XXXII. 
 KENTISH CHARTERS. 
 
 A. 
 
 OSWULF. 
 
 805-831. 
 
 Ic Osuulf aldormgnn mid Codes goefe, gnd ^ Beorn'Si yS 
 mill gemfcca s^llatS to Cantuara-byrg, to Cristes-cirican, Sset 
 Ignd set Stanhamst§de, xx swuluncga, Code allm^htgum gnd 
 Sere halgon gesgmnuncgse, fore hyhte Qnd fore sedleane Sses 
 aecan gnd Sees towardon lifes, gnd fore uncerra saula hela gnd 5 
 uncerra bearna. Qnd mid micelre eaSmodnisse biddaS 'Soet 
 wit moten bion on Sem gemanon ISq Soer Codes Slowas 
 siondan, gnd Sa mf nn Se ^ cSaer hiafordas woeron, gnd Sara 
 mpnna Se hiora Ignd to Ssere cirican saldon ; gnd Ssetta^ 
 mgn unce tide ymb tuaelf monaS mgn geuueorSiae on 10 
 godcundum godum gnd ^c on selmessan su;s mgn hiora 
 dde"5. 
 
 Ic Sonne Uulfred mid Codes goefe arc. epis. Sas forecusc- 
 denan uuord fullige, gnd bebeode Saet mgn ymb tuself monaS 
 hiora tid bdega Sus geuueorSiae to anes daeges to Osuulfes 1 5 
 tide ge mid godcundum godum ge mid gelmessan, ge sec 
 mid higna suesendum. Donne bebeode ic Sset mgn Sas 
 Sing s§lle ymb tua^If monaS of Liminum, Se Sis forecuccdene 
 Ignd to-limpeS, of Seem ilcan Ignde set Stanhamstfde : cxx 
 
 ^ ond. ^ Oa.
 
 190 XXXII. KENTISH CHARTERS. 
 
 20 hu»tenra hlafa gnd xxx clenra, gnd an hriSer dugunde, gnd 
 nil scsep, gnd tua flicca, gnd v gees, gnd x hgnnfuglas, gnd 
 X pund cSses, gif hit fuguldseg sTe. Gif hit Sonne fetendaeg 
 sTe, sglle mgn uucege caesa, gnd fisces, gnd butran, gnd 
 cegera Sset mgn begeotan msege, gnd xxx gmbra godes 
 
 25 Uu^lesces ale's S^t limpeS to xv mittum, gnd mittan fulne 
 huniges, oSSa tuSgen uuines, suS hwaeder suae mgn Sonne 
 begeotan msege. Qnd of higna gem^num godum Sser set 
 ham mgn ges§lle cxx gesuflra hlafa t5 aelmessan for hiora 
 sauia, suae mgn ost hlaforda tidum ddeS. Qnd Sas fore- 
 
 30 cuaedenan suaesenda all agefe mgn Saem reogolwarde, gnd 
 he brytniae swae higum maest red sTe gnd Saem sawlum 
 soelest. Mc mgn Saet weax agaefe to cirican ^, gnd hiora 
 sawlum nytt gedce Se hit man fore ddeS. ..^c ic bebeode 
 mlnum aefterfylgendum Se Saet Ignd haebben set Burnan Saet 
 
 35 hlae simle ymb xii monaS foran to Saere tide gegeorwien ten 
 hund hlafa gnd swis feola sufla gnd Sset mgn gedele to 
 celmessan aet Sere tide fore mine sawle gnd Osuulfes gnd 
 BeornSrySe set Cristes-cirican, gnd him se reogolweord on 
 byrg gebeode foran to h.i'onne sio tid sTe. ^c ic bidde 
 
 40 higon S^tte hie Sas godcundan god gedon set Sere tide fore 
 hiora sawlum : Sset ^ghwilc m^ssepriost gesinge fore Osuulfes 
 sawle twa m^ssan, twa fore BeornSrySe sawle ; gnd aeghwilc 
 diacon arede twa passione fore his sawle, twa fore hire ; 
 gnd ^ Kghwilc Godes Siow gesinge twa fiftig fore his sawle, 
 
 45 twa fore hire, Ssette ge fore uueorolde sien geblitsade mid 
 Sem weoroldcundum godum gnd hiora saula mid Sem god- 
 cundum godum. -^c ic biddo higon Saet ge me gemynen 
 set Sere tide mid suilce godcunde gode suilce iow cynlic 
 Synce, ic Se Sas gesfttnesse sgtte ge hufder ge for higna 
 
 folufon ge Seara saula Se haer-beforan hiora namon auuritene 
 siondon. 
 
 * ciricican, * ond.
 
 XX XI I. KENTISH CHARTERS. 19I 
 
 B. 
 
 ABBA. 
 
 835- 
 
 Ic Abba geroefa cySe gnd wrltan hate hii mm willa fs 
 J^aet mgn ymb min serfe gedoe sefter minum dcege. 
 
 ^rest ymb mIn Ignd ]3e ic hsebbe, 9nd me God lah, gnd ic 
 set minum hlafordum begset, is min willa, gif me God bearnes 
 unnan wille, 'Sset hit foe to l^nde aefter me, gnd his bruce mid 5 
 minum gem^ccan, gnd sioSSan sw^ Tor's min cynn 'Sa hwile 
 ]3e God wille 'Saet 'Seara senig sie ]?e Igndes weorSe sie g»nd 
 land gehaldan cunne. Gif me Sonne gifeSe sie Sset ic beam 
 begeotan ne maege, |?onne is min willa |:3et hit hsebbe min 
 wiif Sa hwile (Se hia hit mid clennisse gehaldan wile; gnd 10 
 min broSar Alchhgre hire fultume gnd l^set Ignd hire nytt 
 gedde ; gnd him man sselle an half swulung an Ciollan-d§ne 
 to habbanne gnd to briicanne, wiS San Se he Sy geomliocar 
 hire Searfa bega gnd bewiotige ; gnd mgn s§lle him to 6cm 
 Ignde iiii oxan, gnd 11 cy, gnd l scSpa, gnd jenne horn. 15 
 Gif min wii'f Sonne hia nylle mid clennisse sw^ gehaldan, 
 gnd hire liofre sie oSer hemed to niomanne, Sonne foen 
 mine megas to Sem Ignde, gnd hire agefen hire agen. Gif 
 hire Sonne liofre sie [on myjnster to ganganne, oSSa suS 
 to faranne, Sonne agefen hie iwaegen mine m^gas, Alchh^re 20 
 gnd ^Sel .... hire twa Susenda, gnd fon him to Sem Ignde. 
 Qnd agefe mgn to Liminge l eawa gnd v cy fore hie, gnd 
 mgn s^lle to Folcan-stane in« mid minum lice x oxan, gnd x 
 cy, gnd c eawa, gnd c swina, gnd higum an sundran d 
 pfndinga wiS San Se min wiif J?£er benuge innganges swse 25 
 mid minum lice swse sioSSan yferran dogre, swse hwgeder sw^ 
 hire liofre sie. Gif higan Sonne oSSe hlaford |5aet nylle 
 hire mynsterlifes geunnan, oSSa hia siolf nylle, gnd hire oSer 
 Sing liofre sie, j^onne agefe mgn ten hund pgndinga inn mid
 
 192 XXXII. KENTISH CHARTERS. 
 
 30 minum lice me wiS legerstowe gnd higum an sundran fif 
 hiind pfndinga fore mine sawle. 
 
 Qnd ic bidde gnd bebeode swaelc mginn se 'Saet min lond 
 h^bbe 'Sast he Sice gere agefe cSem higum jet Folcan-stane l 
 ambra maltes, Qnd vi ambra grQta, Qnd iii wega spices Qnd 
 
 35 ceses, Qnd cccc hlafa, Qnd an hri'Sr, Qnd vi seep. Qnd swaelc 
 mQnn se Se to minum aerfe foe, Sonne gedele he celcum 
 mt'ssepreoste binnan Cfnt mancus goldes, Qnd selcum Godes 
 Siowe pending, Qnd to Sancte Petre min waergeld twa 
 cSiisenda. Qnd FreoSomund foe to minum sweoide, Qnd 
 
 40 agefe Ser-ost feower Siisenda ; Qnd him mQn forgefe Ser-an 
 cSreotene hund p§nding[a]. Qnd gif mine broSar serfeweard 
 gestrionen Se iQndes weorSe sie, J^onne ann ic Sem iQndes. 
 Gif hie ne gestrionen, cSSa him sylfum aelles-hwast sSle, 
 sefter hiora dt-ge ann ic his FreoSomunde, gif he Sonne lifes 
 
 45 biS. Gif him f Ues-hwset sseleS, Sonne ann ic his minra 
 swjestar suna, swaelcum se hit geSian wile Qnd him gifeSe 
 biS. Qnd gif j^set gesele ]:i3et min cynn to San clane gewite 
 Saet Ser Seara nan ne sie Se iQndes weorSe sie, jionne 
 foe se hlaford to Qnd Sa higan eet Kristes-cirican, Qnd hit 
 
 50 minum gaste nytt gedoen. An Sas redenne ic hit Sider sflle 
 Se se mQnn se Se Kristes-cirican hlaford sie, s[i]e min Qnd 
 minra §rfewearda forespreoca Qnd mundbora, Qnd an his 
 hlaforddome we bian moten. 
 
 C. 
 
 iflLFRED. 
 871-889. 
 
 Ic Alfred dtix hatu writan Qnd cySan an Sissum gewrite 
 -Slfrede regi Qnd allum his weotum Qnd geweotan, Qnd ec 
 swylce minum megum Qnd minum gefoerum, J^a m^n« J^e ic 
 mines serfes Qnd mines boclQndes soelest Qnn, Saet is ]?onne
 
 XXXII. KENTISH CHARTERS. 1 93 
 
 Werburg min wif gnd uncer gemene beam, poet is ]3onne 5 
 e\. serestan an Sgndenstede gnd on Seles-dune xxxii hida, gnd 
 on Westarham xx hida, gnd on Cloppaham xxx hida, gnd on 
 Leangafelda vi hida, gnd on Horsa-lsege x hida, gnd on 
 Netelamstyde vi hida. Ic Alfred dux s^llo Werburge gnd 
 Alh'SrySe uncum gemenum bearne sefter mlnum di^ge J^as 10 
 Ignd mid cwice serfe gnd mid eartSe gnd mid allum Singum 
 Se to Igndum belimpaS. Qnd twa J^usendu swina ic heom 
 s^llo mid ]3em Igndum, gif hio hlo gehaldeS mid l^are 
 cliennisse |?e uncer wordgecweodu seondan. Qnd hio 
 gebrfnge set Sancte Petre min twa wergeld, gif &t Codes 15 
 willa seo \ei heo ]?aet faereld age. Qnd aefter Werburge 
 doege seo AlhcSrycSe j^a Ignd unbefliten on Sgndemstyde 
 gnd on Selesdune gnd Leangafelda. Qnd gif heo beam 
 haebbe, feo c5a3t beam to (Seem Igndum aefter hire ; gif heo 
 beam najbbe, feo Sonne an hire rehtfsederen sio neste hgnd 20 
 to ]3em Ignde gnd to tSem aerfe, gnd swa hwylc minra fsedren- 
 mega swa ■? set sTo J^set hine to San gehagige ]:3et he ]3a 5(Soro 
 Ignd begeotan msege gnd wille, J:onne gebygcge he j^a Ignd 
 set hire mid halfe weorSe. Qnd swe hwylc mgn« swa Sa^t 
 sio Jjset S^s Igndes bruce ofer minne dseg on Cloppaham, 25 
 ]7anne ges§lle he cc p§ninga eghwylce gere to Ceortes-ege 
 for ^Ifredes sawle to feormfultume. Qnd ic s^llo ^ESelwalde 
 minum sunu iii hida boclgndes : 11 hida on Hu^tedune, 
 [anels hides an Gata-tune, gnd him sfllo \lx-\.o c swina; gnd 
 gif se cyning him geunnan wille J^ses folclgndes to Saim boc- 30 
 Ignde, )7onne ha;bbe gnd bruce ; gif hit ]?set ne sio, ])onne 
 sflle hio him swa hwaSer swa hio wille, swa Sset Ignd an 
 Horsa-lege, swe Sset an Leangafelda. Qnd ic s§llo Berhtsige 
 minum mege an hide boclgndes on Lsencanfelda, gnd |5er-to 
 c swina; gnd gesflle hio c swina to Cristes-cirican for me gnd ih 
 fer mine sawle, gnd c to Ceortes-ege ; gnd ]5one ofer:ecan 
 mgn gedjele gind mynsterhamas to Codes ciricum inSu|?regum 
 
 o
 
 194 XXXII. KENTISH CHARTERS. 
 
 Qnd in Cxnt, |3a hwlle J?e hio lestan willsen. Qnd ic s§Ilo 
 Sigewulfe mlnum mege ofer Werburge dgeg ]?aet Ignd an 
 
 40 Netelh^mstyde ; gnd Sigulf gesglle of 'Sem lynde c paeninga 
 to Cristes-cirican. Qnd eghwylc ]?ara oerfewearda J^e sefter 
 him to S;£m Ignde foe, ]3onne ageofen hfo \z. ilcan dmessan 
 16 Cristes-cirican for ^Ifredes sawle, ]3a hwile J^e fulwiht sio, 
 ynd hit man on Seem Ignde begeotan msege. Qnd ic s^llo 
 
 45 Eadrede minum mege \ie\. Ignd on Fearnlege sefter ^Sel- 
 redes dsege, gif he hit to him geearnian wile ; gnd he gesfUe 
 of Sem Ignde xxx .... comes seghwelce gere to Hrofes- 
 cifstre ; gnd sio Sis Ignd gewriten gnd unbefliten aefter 
 Eadredes dfge in vElfredes rehtmeodren-cynn ©a hwile J^e 
 
 50 fulwiht ^ sio on Angelcynnes ealgnde. Deos foresprec gnd 
 ]?as gewriotu ]?e her-beufan awreotene stgndaS, ic -Alfred 
 willio gnd wille ]3oet hio sion soSfcestlice forSweard getrymed 
 me gnd minum serfeweardum. Gif Sset Sonne God cell- 
 msehtig geteod habbe, gnd me Jjset on leene geliS ]?3et 
 
 5? me gesibbra serfeweard forcScymeS wepnedhades gnd acaenned 
 weorSeS, Sanne ann ic Seem ofer minne dseg alles mines 
 serfes to briicenne swa him leofust sio. And swa hwylc 
 mgn» swa Sas god gnd ]?as geofe gnd )?as gewrioto gnd 
 ]?as word mid rehte haldan wille gnd gel^stan, gehalde 
 
 fiohine heofones cyning in |3issum life gndwardum, gnd eac 
 swa in })2em towardan life ; gnd swa hwylc mgn» swa hio 
 wgnie gnd breoce, gewgnie him God almahtig his weorldare 
 gnd eac swa his sawle are. 
 
 1 fulwihte.
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 CODEX AUREUS INSCRIPTION. 
 
 /« nomine Domini nosiri Ihesu Christi, ic Alfred aldormgn;/ 
 9nd Werburg min gefera begetan Sas bee oet hSSnum hgrge 
 mid uncre cl^Sne feo; Soet 'Sonne \va;s mid cl^sne golde. 
 Qnd Saet wit deodan for Godes lufan gnd for uncre saule 
 €earf[e], gnd for 'Son 'Se wit noldan ^ Saet Sas halgan bdec 5 
 Ifncg in S:£re hSSen[n]esse wunaden, gnd nu willa'S heo 
 gesf llan inn to Cristes-circan Gode to lofe gnd to wuldre gnd 
 to weorSunga, gnd his 'Srowunga to 'Sgncunga^, gnd Sxm 
 godcundan geferscipe to briicen[ne] 'Se in Cristes-circan 
 dajghwSmlice Godes lof rceraS ; to S^m gerade Saet heo mgn 10 
 arede eghwelce mona'Se for Alfred gnd for Werburge gnd 
 for AlhSrySe, heora saulum to ecum lecedcme, 'Sa hwile Se 
 God gesegen hcebbe 'Sset fulwiht set Seosse stowe beon mote. 
 Ec swelce ic Alfred dux gnd Werburg biddaS gnd halsia'S 
 on Godes almsehtiges ngman gnd on allra his haligra Scetis 
 n>£nig mgn« seo to 'Son gedyrstig 'Ssette Sas halgan bcec 
 asgUe oSSe aSeode frgm Cristes-circan Sa hwile Se fulwiht 
 stgndan mote . . 
 
 ^!fre[d]. Werbur[g]. AlhSryS eorum ^filia\. 
 
 ^ nolSan. ^ Soncunca. 
 
 O 2
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 KENTISH PSALM. 
 
 Z>avid wses haten a'iormod ha2le(5 
 
 7sraela braega, (^Selae and rice 
 
 fvninga (rynost, Criste liofost. 
 
 Waes he under //iofenum ^earpera mserost, 
 
 Sara we an yblcum ge/i-igen haebben. 
 
 j-angere he wses j-otSfaestest, JwiSe geSancol, 
 
 to (fingienne /lodum sinum 
 
 wi5 ]?ane wildostan wzanna Scfppend. 
 
 Waes se Z'ryhtnes (Siowa Z^avid set wige, 
 
 sols 
 
 jigecfmpa, jearocyne man« , lo 
 
 fasere irreaftig, }3onne cumbulgebrec 
 on get£;inndagun\ ze^eortSan scoldan. 
 HwaeSere him gewde, swa ful ok gedecS 
 l^aette ^odferhte ^ylt gefrsemmaS 
 ]5urh Achaman /ene geSohtas. 15 
 
 Gelamp J^aet him an^ende ^ i'aula Nfriend 
 witgan mid wordum zf eorada Dryhten ■', 
 and j'fcgan hdt, jelfum gecySan 
 ymb his zvgmmdeda. * PFaldendes doom : 
 jjaet se /ruma waJre his yeores sceldig, 20 
 
 for (Sam ]?e he ^'riam het rtldre beneman, 
 yigmne ferdrinc ye[o]re beserode, 
 and him ^ezabe (5rohte to wife
 
 XXXIV. KENTISH PSALM. 19? 
 
 for ^itsunga, }?e he Godes eorre 
 
 }9urh his jelfes weorc jona anfunde.. 25 
 
 Him Sa ^ingode /ioda aldor 
 Z'avid georne and to Z^ryhtne gebxd 
 and his jynna hord ^elfa ontende, 
 ;§-yltas ^^eorne Gode andhette, 
 zt;eoruda Dryhtne, and Sus wordum spaec : 30 
 
 'iT/iltsa So me, 7«eahta Walden[d], 
 nu Su it'rist. .... ?;;anna geSohtas ; 
 help t5u H^XtXidi min >^andgeweorces 
 ]5ines anes, cglm^htig God \ 
 rfter ]7inre ;;nclan ^ 7?zildhiortnesse. 35 
 
 Qnd eac ^fter w^nio 7;nltsa Sinra, 
 Z^ryhten weoruda, ad^lga mIn unriht 
 to for^efenesse ^aste mlnum. 
 
 AcSweah me of ^ennum, i-aule fram wammum, 
 ^asta Scfppend, ^ehas geclansa, 4° 
 
 })a Se ic on" aldie (£'fre gefrgmede 
 Surh /Ichaman /eSre ge'Sohtas. 
 
 For San ic «nriht mln ca\l oncnawe * 
 and eac jynna gehwier jeh'"um set eagan 
 /irendeda getSr^c be/bran standeS, 45 
 
 jcelda jcina'S; forgef me, 6'(;§ppen[dJ min, 
 /ifes /iohtfruma tSinre /ufan blisse. 
 
 Nu ic anum Se ok syngode 
 and _>fela feola eac gefrsemede 
 
 .^elta ^ramhegdig, ic Se, ^^asta breogo, 50 
 
 /^elende Crist /^elpe bidde, 
 Soet me for^efene ^"astes wunde 
 an ^ ybrSgesceaft yeran mote, 
 j^y Sine zf;ordc\vidas weorSan gefelde, 
 
 o::cwawe. 
 
 ^ Sara miclan. ' 6n. 
 
 S .in
 
 lyS XXXIV. KENTISH PSALM. 
 
 6ajt Su ne zt'ilnast s^eora Sniges deatS. 55 
 
 Ac (50 j}'n;zfulle jimle l;5rdes, 
 
 Sset hio (Tgrrende Criste herdon, 
 
 and hiom /if mid 'Se /angsum beg^ton ; 
 
 £wilce 'Su ret fl'ome Z^ryhten oferswiddest 
 
 eal/ra jynna cynn S Jaula Ngriend. 60 
 
 Ic on i^nrihtum, eac San in svnnum 
 ge^rtcnod wass : t5u Sset (ina wast, 
 »2£ehtig Dryhten, hu me OTodor gebaer 
 in jrame and in jreldum : forgef me ^S^rfppend min, 
 Sset ic fram (5:£m jynnum jelfa gecerre, 65 
 
 ]7a Sy mine (Sjldran ^r geworhtan, 
 and ic jelfa eac jioSSan beeode. 
 
 Ac 'Su j'clva, God, i-oS an lufast ; 
 \y ic Se mid ^enum ^iddan wille 
 /ifes and /isse, /iohtes aldor, 70 
 
 for 'San Sii me wncuSe mc San derne 
 ]:Inre j-netera hord jelfa ontendes ^ 
 
 Du me, OTeahtig God, »zilde and bllSe 
 ]3urh jfsopon ^al/ne ahluttra, 
 
 ]5onne ic gerL^nsod Criste hero, 75 
 
 and eac ofer jnawe jelf scinende 
 )?Inre jibbe lufan jona gemete. 
 
 Ontyn nu, ^Imfhtig, ^^rna hleo'Sor, 
 ]?3et min ge^ernes /^ehtful weorSe 
 on ge/ean bliSse ybrSweard to Se ; So 
 
 Sanne bio's on zcenne, FFaldend, simle 
 ]?a gCi^rocenan ban, <5ilwit Dryhten *, 
 ■Sa ]3e on ^senSum ^r Awile w^ron. 
 
 Ahwerf nu fram jynnum, jaula N^riend, 
 and fram »/isdedum ?«inra gylta 85 
 
 ]?ine ansione*, ^Imeahtig God, 
 
 1 cvnn. ^ on-. ^ dns. * an-.
 
 XXXIV, KENTISH PSALM. 1 99 
 
 and (5urh ;«iltsunga wzeahta )7lnra 
 Su «nriht min eaVi adilga. 
 
 t^c (5u, Dryhten Crist, rlsene hiortan 
 in me, wz^htig God, raodswrSne geSanc, 90 
 
 to ^olienne ^nne willan 
 and to ^ealdenne ^alige domas ; 
 and 'Su rihtne gast, rodera Waldend, 
 in yerSe mlnum fe%\.t geniowa. 
 
 Ne aze^eorp 6u me, zeieoruda Dryhten. 95 
 
 fram <znsIone f^lra J^inra miltsa, 
 ne (Sane ^odan fram me ^ast haligne 
 a/erredne, /"pea selmeahtig, 
 Jjlnra^ arna me ^all ne bescgrvve. 
 
 Saele nii (51i'S'se me, (^ilewit Dryhten", 100 
 
 J^inre h'xXo h€vii, /zelm alwihta, 
 and me, /ifgende /iohtes hiorde, 
 t^aste Sine, (?od, selfa getreme, 
 (Sset ic cldorlice d forS sioSSan 
 to Sinum zcillan z£;eor'San mote. 105 
 
 Simle ic Sine weogas wanhogan* lairde, 
 tSaet hie orlease <?ft gec^rdan 
 to hiora ^elfra i'aula hiorde, 
 God*, selfa to cSe pastes mundberd 
 tSurh j'ibbe lufan i'eocan scoldan. no 
 
 Befreo me an _/erSe, /"seder man«cynnes, 
 fram i^lodgete and ^ealaniSum ; 
 (zod Hfigende, ^ylta geclansa, 
 >^elo and >^elpend, /nofenrices weard : 
 Sanne /unge min /riowfifst bhssaS 115 
 
 for Sines jelfes joSfjstnesse. 
 
 Ontyn nii, z<yaldend God, z£;eoloras mine, 
 swa min wiiS sioSSan Twaehte Sine 
 
 ' fiiiire. ° (llis. 2 wan-. * god.
 
 lOO XX^/F. KENTISH PSALM. 
 
 and /of gcorne /iodum to bliSse 
 
 JO'S iSigedryhten j^cgende ^ W3es. 120 
 
 Ic Se on^fgednesse jona brohte, 
 weoruda Dryhtne, Ser Su wolde swa, 
 ■Sa (Su fjset ne /ufedest, /ifes bretta, 
 ■Sset ic Se (5^rnelac ^re[n]gan moste 
 i/eadra neata Z'lyhtne to willan. 1:5 
 
 Ac Se ;«icle ?//a, wzchtig Dryhten, 
 /ifiende Crist, /iicwer'Se biS 
 se ge/^nysta gast, /norte geclansod 
 and gcd'admeded /n;/ge]?ancum ; 
 ■Sa Su (^Imoshtig (Zfre ne fewest. 130 
 
 Gedoo nu /"rcemsume _/r6fre 'Sine 
 to 'Sinum ^odan pastes willan, 
 ■Saette .S'ione diin jigef^st weorcSe, 
 and 7^'eallas sion zf;yn7zf3este getremed 
 ZTzerusolimse, God lifiende ! 135 
 
 Swa }3u, i^rea meahtig, an/ehst sij^San 
 /iofwende /ac /ioda ]?Inra^, 
 iTcelend manna ! hio Sset ^alige cealf 
 on •'' zc'Igbed \\w zoillum as§ttaS, 
 
 /lohtes aldor; forgef me, /ifigende 140 
 
 Jl/eotod wzanwcynnes *, w^cchtig Dryhten ^, 
 ■Saet 'Sa jorhfullan j-aule wunde, 
 t ]?a Se ic on G?lde oSSe on ^ gioge'Se 
 in yiaeschaman ge/i'semed ha^bbe, 
 /eahtra hegeleasra, mid /ufan }?inre 1^5 
 
 ^astae for^eofene ^lid[an] mote,' 
 
 Swge /ingode /iode aldor 
 -Dauid to Z>ryhtne, <feda gemyndig, 
 ]>aet hine washtig God wannum to frofre 
 ■Sses rynedomes Crist ngriende ic.o 
 
 ' secc-. ''■ Jnnre. " 611, * man-. * dns. ' on.
 
 XXX/F. KENTISH PSALM. 20 1 
 
 zf;aldende God ' weorSne munde ; 
 
 for Son he gei^'Ctte (^alaniSa hord 
 
 mid ^aSmede zh7/ge|5ance, 
 
 Sa Se he on'/eiCe ge/ra;med haefde, 
 
 pastes wunde. Forgef us, Cod ^ mceahlig, 
 
 )3aet we jynna hord jimle oferwinnan. 
 
 and us ge^arnian 5ce dreamas 
 
 an /ifigendra /andes wenne. 
 
 1 ;; 
 
 pod.
 
 NOTES 
 
 I. CYNEWULF AND CYNEHEARD. 
 
 Earle's edition of the Chronicle has been re-edited by Mr. Charles 
 Plummer (vol. i, text, appendices, and glossary, Clarendon Press, 1892), 
 who has carefully collated all the texts afresh with the original MSS. 
 
 1. her, literally 'at this place' (in the series of entries in the Chron- 
 icle), comes to have a temporal meaning 'in this year.' 
 
 2. -wiotan is nom. : ' Cynewulf gnd Westseaxna wiotan benamon . . .' 
 Haintiinscir, Hampshire. 
 
 3. J>e him Ifngest wunode. The reading mid ivimode of the 
 other MSS. is probably the correct one. 
 
 4. Andred. The great forest in Kent and Sussex, now the ' Weald.' 
 
 5. Piyfetes floda has been doubtfully identified with Privet in 
 Hants. 
 
 6. gnd he wrsec pone aldormcnn Cumbran. In revenge for the 
 death of Cumbra ; he referring to the ' swan.' 
 
 II. MfrantTin, Merton in Surrey. 
 
 i8. gebslrum. In all the other passages where it occnrs gebSru — 
 'gestures,' 'behaviour,' but here it clearly has the meaning of 'cries.' 
 Cp. Layamon ii. 337/7, where for the words mid reouliche ibcren of the 
 older text, the later has sgre wefittge. 
 
 20. gnd radost. The exact construction here is doubtful. The 
 later MSS. evidently felt the difficulty, for two of them omit the words 
 altogether, and the two others omit pnd, giving S7vd hwylc siud ponne 
 gearo wearp hrapost. Tiiio is an evasion of the real difficulty, which 
 lies in the pnd. The most probable explanation is that hrapost is not 
 the adverb, but the adjective : 'whoever was ready and quickest/ which 
 is, of course, equivalent to ' whoever was soonest ready.' 
 
 30. hsefdon refers not to the king's men, but to the sej^eling's ; this 
 atrupt change of subject is quite in keeping with the rude archaic style 
 of the whole piece. 
 
 31. he is the sef'eling.
 
 2C4 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 33. from noldon. Observe the omission of the verb of motion. 
 
 Cp. 21/317. 
 
 37. Jjset X?Bt=Pat }>(Bt, like/<r//(? iox fat pe (Gr. § 139"). 
 
 39. eowre. Observe the sudden change from the mdirect to the 
 tlirect narration, so frequent in Icelandic. 
 
 II. STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND. 
 
 2. hate. This change of person occurs also in ^Ifric's preface to 
 his translation of the Heptateuch : ' ^Ifric munuc gret ^J^elweard 
 ealdormann eadmodlice. J)u bajde me leof })£et ic sceolde . . .' 
 
 25. pissa woruldpinga simply = 'worldly affairs,' or 'these worldly 
 affairs around us.' This use oi pes for the definite article is not un- 
 common. Cp. Finnesburg, 1. 7, ' nu scinej? })es mona wa{)ol under 
 wolcnum.' 
 
 to pSni swse J)xi oftost msege, as often as you can. 
 
 63. ge. Abrupt change of person. The plausible reading gedon 
 is inadmissible here : gedon always implies causation or something 
 analogous, as in 4/170. 
 
 68. to nanre operre note ne msegen, cannot be set to any other 
 employment. 
 
 77. andgit of andgiete. 'Sense by sense,' which = ' sentence by 
 sentence.' 
 
 III. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 
 
 8. to seceanne. The original has ' peiscrutanda.' 
 
 mcnige refers to scylda ; hie m the next line is an abrupt transition 
 from the sins to the sinners. 
 
 11. licettan, ' nonnuUa '^vitia) dissimulanda sunt.' 
 eft, afti.r\vards. 
 
 12. ponne must be translated 'then' here, although the Latin has 
 cuvi. But the construction is so confused that it is not improbable that 
 it was originally meant to translate cinn, and to be correlative with the 
 other ponne, 1. 16. The original of the whole passage is ' ut cum de- 
 linquens et deprehendi se cognoscit et perpeti has qiias in se tacite 
 tolerari considerat, augere culpas erubescat, seque se judice puniat, 
 quern sibi apud se rectoris patientia clementer excusat.' 
 
 16. he. The change from 'they' to 'he,' and the reverse, is very 
 frequent in our text when an indefinite number belonging to a class is 
 spoken of.
 
 II, III. NOTES. 205 
 
 32. be pSni in this frequent collocation with c-va]), gecweden, gener- 
 ally translates some causative particle, such as itnde, inde, hinc. In 
 one passage (131/11), where there is no cwepan following, there can 
 be no doubt as to its causative meaning : ' be J)Km eac Moyses . . . cet 
 sume cierre Githro his sweor . . . hine tSlde.' The Latin has ' hinc 
 Moyses . . . Jethro alienigense reprehensione judicatur.' But in another 
 passage (433/S) hiiic dicitur is translated jj/;«/'f? /«-/ is geciveden. These 
 examples would justify us in translating either ' therefore,' according 
 to the Latin, or ' about which,' according to the Old English. 
 
 42. on pffini anbide J)e he hira fandige. This sense seems to be, 
 'watch his opportunity of testing them,' but the construction is obscure. 
 The Latin is entirely different : ' interveniente correptione articulo ex 
 minimis majora cognoscat.' 
 
 75. scnicendan. For this curious intrusion of a <: compare scntegaij 
 for smeagati in the Vespasian Psalter (i 18/192), and the Icelandic 
 sclakkagile for Slakkagili, and the other instances collected by Gislason. 
 
 87. eorplicum. The un-English omission of pingiim cannot be 
 explained from the original, which has ad terrain ; unless we suppose 
 that Alfred's text read ad terrena. 
 
 107. hwaBS ]3ii ■wen an scealt. This sentence seems to be loosely 
 dependent on the preceding ongietan. There is nothing to correspond 
 in the Latin. 
 
 134. preasende evidently has a passive meaning here : — 'while being 
 rebuked.' 
 
 138. ryht, ' duty' ; the Latin has debituin. 
 
 141. paet is pleonastic here, as is shown by the indicative sceal. For 
 examples in the cognates see Grimm's Deutsche Grammatik, iv. 444. 
 
 177. rngin cwae}? is here nothing but a periphrasis of the Latin 
 passive, and therefore does not necessarily, like the German man. 
 imply an indefinite subject. 
 
 186. ar^Jj. This form with elided r occurs again (123/13), but 
 only in H. Compare /^j {or for mfolorenan {\27,/i\),fol^i (99/24). 
 
 189. he him seems to refer to hierenignna, with the usual confusion 
 of number (cp. note on 1. 16 above\ 
 
 208. for giemeleste gehiened. The/i?r is causal, ' through.' The 
 Latin has ' damnari ex negligentia.' 
 
 231. ofsliej). This dropping of h\<-, not uncommon in these texts: 
 other examples zx^ pur {or J>urh,fort iovforkt, &c. 
 
 241. mgn is here nearly equivalent to ' it' ; the Latin has fhis quam 
 necesse est. 
 
 243. gewunda]>. The subject is the he of the next line. 
 
 254. ponne is used here because the preceding se is equivalent io gif 
 he or gif hwd.
 
 2c6 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 IV. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHEKE AND WULFSTAN. 
 
 The first part (OE text and Latin original) — all that is ever likely 
 to appear — of my edition of Orosius has been published by the Early 
 English Text Society (,no. 79, 1883). 
 
 4. sie, extends. 
 
 23. forj) bi psere ea, past the river. 
 
 29. Beormas, Permians. 
 hsefdon . . . gebucl is simply the preterite. Cp. Beowulf 2707 
 (Grein). These are not cases of deliberate substitution of the pluperfect 
 for the preterite : they point rather to an imperfect differentiation of the 
 meanings of the auxiliary tenses. 
 
 35. sopes for soj), attracted by the preceding j^^i'. 
 
 41. se hwssl, th's (kind of) whale. 
 
 47. wildrum. C., which is here our only authority, has wildcorum, 
 but with the eo written above the line. 
 
 49. hranas. The real Norse form is hrein (or possibly at this early 
 period hrain), whence (and not from the OE hrdit) our reinideer). 
 
 64. awper oppe . . . oppe. The two oppe's are correlative, standing 
 together in apposition to duper — ' either-of-the-two, either . . . or . . .' 
 
 77. Sweoland, Sweden. 
 
 78. Cwenas, Fins. 
 
 84. Halgoland, Ilalogaland. 
 
 87. Sciringes heal, Skiringssalr. 
 
 91. iraland has not been satisfactorily identified. Ireland can 
 hardly be meant, still less Iceland, as some explain, altering into 
 Isaland. Rieger thinks the Shetlands are meant. 
 
 93. Norpweg, Norway. 
 
 96. Geotland, Jutland. 
 Sillgnde, Holstein. 
 
 99. set H«pura, HeiJ^aboer, now Slesvig. This pleonastic use of 
 at with names of places occurs elsewhere in the older writings, as in 
 the Chronicle (552), 'in ])Sre stowe pe is gengmned set Searobyrg,' 
 where the at has been erased by some later hand, showing that the 
 idiom had become obsolete. Cp. the German ' Gasthaus zur Krone,' 
 Stamboul = es tan polin. 
 
 100. Winedas, Wends. 
 
 loi. Dfne, literally 'the Danes ' = Denmark. So cdso on Westseaxum 
 (7/8)^ in Wessex, literally 'among the West-Saxons.' 
 
 108. wSre on Truso on seofon dagiim, reached T. in seven days. 
 
 109. Triiso, Drausen. 
 
 110. Weonodland, Wend-land.
 
 /F, V. NOTES. 207 
 
 111. Langaland, LSland, Palster ; Langeland, Laalnnd, Falster. 
 
 112. Sconeg, Skaanen (Schonen). The Old Norse is Skdney; in the 
 OE form a has become before «, as in mona - ON mdni. 
 
 113. Burgenda land, Bornholm (Burgenda = Burgundians). 
 
 us. Abrupt change from indirect to direct narration, as in i. 39. 
 
 115. Blecinga eg, Blekingen. 
 
 116. Meore, Eowland, Gotland; More, Oeland, Gothland. 
 118. Wisle, Vistula. 
 
 120. Estas, Esthonians. 
 
 lip, flows. Cp. 8/9 and note. 
 
 122. Ilfing, Elbing. 
 
 123. pe is genitive : on whose shore. 
 
 124. Estmgre, Frische Haff. 
 
 145. Bosworth has designed the following illustration of the plan of 
 these races : 
 
 vi V iv iii ii i i 2 3 4 5 6 
 
 I I I ! I I •••••' 
 
 e d c b a 
 
 Where The six parts of the 
 
 the horsemen property placed 
 
 assemble. within one mile. 
 
 ' The horsemen assemble five or six miles from the property, at (/ or 
 e, and run towards c ; the man who has the swiftest horse, coming 
 first to I or c, takes the first and largest part. The man who has the 
 liorse coming second, takes part 2 or h, and so, in succession, till the 
 least part, 6 or a, is taken.' 
 
 154. and to pSm msestan, 'which is also the largest.' 
 
 160. swipost ealle, nearly all. Cp. incest ale (8/29). 
 
 162. pses pe is loosely dependent on legere in the preceding line. 
 
 164. gepeode, literally ' language,' but here ^ language as a sign of 
 nationality, and therefore = ' nation,' 'tribe.' 
 
 167. p8et hie seems to mean ' who,' as \r\ pe hie. 
 
 165. p82S goes with the /J/ in the preceding line : ^j7/a-'^-= 'because.' 
 
 V. ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF OKOSIUS. 
 
 A. 3. Asiam. The regular English genitive would be Asie, but 
 the accusative of Latin words seems often to be taken to represent all 
 the oblique cases indiscriminately: cp. 11. 27, 55 below, where Asiam is 
 dative. 
 
 7. oper oppe . . . oppe. Cp. 4/64 above. 
 
 33. to pen pset hie . . . wrecan pohton. This seems to be a coji-
 
 208 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 fusion of two distinct constructions : (i) to ])on Pat hJc wrUcen (in order 
 to . . .)) and {2) for ]>teni pc hie wrccan pohtoti. 
 
 42. ymbe tw§lf monajj, every twelve month, once a year. These 
 words are nearly pleonastic after the previous celfc geare. 
 
 51. hatene. This omission of a relative or personal pronoun is 
 common in such supplementary sentences of naming. Cp. Orosius 92/2 : 
 ' ])ysne nyttan crreft . . . funde heora tictator, Camillis hatte.' 
 53. Asiam, genitive dependent on dill. Cp. 1. 3 above. 
 6_T. Ercol, Hercules. 
 
 68. dulmunus. This word only occurs twice besides here in the 
 Orosius (50/10; 8o/6), and in both places in the gen. pi., so that its 
 form cannot be determined with certainty. Perhaps we should read 
 dulmunas (nom. pi. masc.'). It is a corruption of the Lat. dromundus 
 from Greek drSnios. 
 
 "]*]. hwelc is correlative to the preceding swclc : sivelc . . . Invek == 
 ' such . . . as.' 
 
 83. fol neah for fii/ 7ieah occurs also in the Pastoral (35/20). 
 95. iowra for loivcr, evidently due to the following selfra. This 
 change of the genitive of a personal pronoun into the possessive occurs 
 several times in the Pastoral: urrtc hwclcne \62,/'i-)=^u>'e hwelcne, fires 
 tidnes (211/14), iirra se/fj-a (220/5). 
 
 loi. pset seems to be here equivalent Xo pontic, or some such word. 
 107. nales f>aet an peet . . . : in this frequent phrase the second p>cgt 
 is pleonastic. 
 
 no. hu . . . hwelce. This repetition seems to be the result of con- 
 fusing the two distinct sentences, ' how can ye think that they had 
 peace?' and 'what peace think ye they had?* 
 
 B. I. ssegdon in the un-English sense of 'mention.' The original 
 has commeinoravcram. Cp. however 25/1, where s^cgan is used in the 
 sense of ' tell.' 
 
 19. folc is here used as a synonym oi fierd (1. 16 above). Cp. 
 Pastoral i 29/8 : ' se hgre \>\\ eall idel, Jionne he on o])er folc winnan 
 sceal.' This usage is a tradition of the earliest times, in which the 
 army consisted simply of the sum total of the men of a nation, and the 
 ideas 'army' and ' nation ' were therefore convertible. 
 
 on J)Sre ea gcng. The reading gn piem eaggnge would seem more 
 natural; cp., however, to piere Sie straftde (14/105). 
 
 23. Membra]). The original has Nemrod, or, in some MSS., A^e- 
 hroth. 
 
 40. gelice ond. pud is here relative: 'just as if . . .' 
 47. se Lipa cyning. The original has rex Lydorum, but the scribe 
 seems to have taken lyda or lida for the adjective lipe, and so to have 
 added the definite article.
 
 Vl-VIir. NOTES. 209 
 
 VI. THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. 
 
 1. h§re. This word, being associated with ^gr^/iz« = ' harry,' came 
 to be used only in a bad sense, and hence was specially applied to the 
 Danish marauders. The native army was always called_;f6V't/. 
 
 Keadingas, Reading. 
 
 10. ^sces-dun, Ashdown. 
 
 11. Bachsfcg. The spelling with a g (line 14) seems to point to 
 a name Bdgseggr, which would mean ' war-man.' 
 
 12. Halfdfne, an Anglicized form of the Norse Halfdanr. 
 
 16. Sidroc, perhaps a corruption of the Old Norse Sigtryggr. 
 
 17. Osbearn = ON Asbjgrn, Os (God) being a translation of Ass. 
 FriT}ia — ON Frani (the bright one). 'S.d^xe\^ = Haraldr. 
 
 21. Basingas, Basingstoke. 
 
 24. Mfretun, Merton or Harden (?). 
 
 31. ■Winburne, Wimbome. 
 
 34. "Wiltiin, Wilton. 
 
 VII. ALFRED AND GODRUM. 
 
 2. Cippanhamm, Chippenham. 
 
 7. In-w8er = ON Ivarr. Observe that the OE spelling shows a 
 more archaic form, with the original k retained. 
 
 8. Defenascir, Devonshire. 
 
 12. .ffipelinga-eg, Athelney. 
 
 13. SumorsStan, men of Somerset. 
 
 16. Sealwudu, Selwood forest. 
 
 17. "Wilssetan, men of Wiltshire. Hamtunscire, genitive. 
 
 19. iglea, Highley(?). 
 
 20. Efandun, Edington (?). 
 
 27. Alor, AUer. 
 
 28. Guprum, probably a corruption of the ON Guttormr, with the 
 usual shifting of r, the first syllable being peihaps identified with gi/J>. 
 The name Ormr itself appears regularly as Urm in English charters of 
 .^J)elstan (cp. Gr. § 82). 
 
 29. Wepmor, Wedmore. 
 
 VIII. ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. 
 
 1. Bunne, Bologne. 
 
 4. Limene-miipa, mouth of the Limen. 
 
 9. lij) here has the sense of motion = ' flows,' as in 4/120. Cp. the 
 analogous change of meaning with standan, as in Beowulf 726 ' him of 
 eagum st5d leoht unfseger.' 
 
 P
 
 2IO FlRSr ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 
 
 10. fram p«ni mujjan utanweardum, from the outside of the 
 mouth. 
 
 11. inne on = oiiinnan. 
 
 12. on, pleonastic. 
 
 15. Middeltun, Milton in Kent. 
 
 16. Apulder, Appledore. 
 
 foregisel. The precise meaning of this word has long been 
 a subject of conjecture. It is generally assumed to mean ' foremost 
 hostage,' ' hostage of high rank.' The analogy, however, of the com- 
 mon legal Xtxva.forcap, translated antejtirameniiini in the Latin laws of 
 Henry I, makes it more likely that the correct translation is 'preliminary 
 hostage.' 
 
 22. opjje mid . . . Either with (the other army\ or on their own 
 side only. 
 
 24. Jjser ])Sr . . . The foi- in this passage seems to be used, as it 
 frequently is, to signify hind)-ance. The general sense would then be : 
 he pushed up his position between the two armies as near (far) as their 
 entrenchments would allow. 
 
 26. feld secan. Come out into the open field. 
 
 28. hi refers here, as also 1. 26 above, to the enemy : 'they were 
 attacked by detachments both from the king's army and from the 
 garrisons.' 
 
 36. pa refers to hire}iy])e. 
 
 37. ongean, to meet the ships. 
 
 38. Fearnhamm, Farnham in Surrey. 
 
 41. Coin, the river Colne in Herts. 
 
 42. hie refers to the fierd. 
 
 43. stemn gesetenne, had sat out (served) their term of service, 
 (Earle.) 
 
 45. pa . . . J)a seems here to be simply equivalent to ' then.' 
 
 53. Exanceaster, Exeter. 
 
 55. gewalden, inconsiderable. This word has hitherto been erro- 
 neously rendered ' powerful,' ' considerable,' although the context points 
 clearly to the opposite meaning. There is a passage in the Pastoral 
 which settles the question conclusively, ge moston drincan gewealden 
 •wines (319/6), translating ' modico vino utere.' 
 
 easteweardes. Prof Earle translates ' moving eastwards.' 
 
 59. Beamfleot, Benfleet in Essex. 
 
 69. Hrofesceaster, Rochester. 
 
 72. onfangen, received as sponsors. 
 
 84. Sceoburg, Shoebury in Essex. 
 
 88. Seefern, the Severn. 
 
 92. Pedrede, the Parret. 
 
 95. Buttiugtiin, Buttington in Montgomery (?).
 
 AY, X. NOTES. Ill 
 
 98. Defnas, men of Devonshire. 
 
 III. Wirhealas, Legaceaster ; Wirral, Chester. 
 
 127. M^resig, Mersea in Essex. 
 
 130. Cisseceaster, Chichester. 
 
 134. Lyge, the Lea. 
 
 150. Cwatbrycg, Bridgenorth. 
 
 162. Sigen, the Seine. 
 
 163. Godes ponces. The usual translation, 'thaiVs be to God,' 
 is inaccurate : pgnces is the instrumental genitive of j^f'«(r = ' thought.' 
 Translate ' by the grace of God.' 
 
 171. Dorceceaster, Dorchester. 
 
 172. "Winteceaster, Winchester. 
 
 182. on Fresisc, on the Frisian model. 
 
 187. forforon. A modern reader would be tempted to emend /^r- 
 farati, but the abrupt change of construction is quite natural in Alfredian 
 English. 
 
 194. J)e goes with the precedingy^r/j/. 
 
 196. pe is here used loosely in the sense of * where.' The more usual 
 construction would ha pe pa scipn on dsetcn wUroii. 
 
 197. mghte : omission of a verb of motion, as in 1/33. 
 
 IX. ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF BOETHIUS. 
 
 4. ongpnn . . . sfcgan is here a mere periphrasis for slide. Cp. 
 Pastoral, 23/20 and 67/3. 
 
 10. sceolde is here used like the German sollte, to show that the 
 speaker is merely quoting the statements of some one else without 
 guaranteeing their accuracy. Alfred evidently wishes to warn his 
 readers not to believe the story, for he afterwards (1. 55) characterises 
 it as ' ])as leasan spell.' 
 
 19. onginnan : pleonastic, as in 1. 4 above, and again further on. 
 
 33. pa hi S9cgap peet walden . . . This anacoluthon seems to arise 
 from a confusion between pa, hi s^cgap, waldap . . . , and ht s^cgap, 
 fiet pa {=hi) walden . . . 
 
 37. pees pe - J)?es, Jises pe. 
 
 57. oppe na, ' or rather not at all.' 
 
 X. ACCOUNT OF THE POET C^DMON. 
 
 The OE Bede has now been re-edited by Dr. Thomas Miller (Parts 
 I and II; Early E. T. S. nos. 95, 96, 1890/1), who, following up the 
 suggestions of Sievers, has shown that it was originally Anglian, thus 
 
 P 2
 
 212 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 fully confirming my doubts — stated already in the first edition of this 
 book — as to its being the work of Alfred. 
 
 5. pset is correlative to the preceding swd hwcet swd. 
 
 1 8. pSre. The reading pa with the un-English ace. may be the 
 original one, due to slavish following of the Latin, which has ' reli- 
 giosam ejus linguam decebant.' 
 
 23. inting. The Latin has 'laetitiae causa decretum.' The trans- 
 lator has evidently taken causa for the nom. instead of the abl. 
 
 40. The original Northumbrian text of Csedmon's Hymn is given fur- 
 ther on (30). 
 
 52. in J)8et ilce gemet. The Latin has 'eis (cuncta quae cantaverat) 
 mox plura in eundem modum verba Deo digna carminis adjunxit.' The 
 translation is stiff and unidiomatic : ht pat ilce gemet should be on pcem 
 ilcan gemete ; wyipe should govern the genitive ; and the word-order is 
 quite un-English. This passage alone is enough to prove that the 
 translation is only nominally Alfred's. 
 
 59. gecoren, ' probaretur.' 
 
 60. gesewen, ' visumque est omnibus . . . .' These two words are 
 used here in un-English senses, evidently suggested by the Latin. 
 
 68. hsefde pa wisan onfangene, ' suscepto negotio.' Doubtful 
 English. 
 
 75. mid hine, ' secum.' Both the accusative construction and the 
 introduction of the words themselves seem due to the Latin. 
 
 77. pa selfan can only mean 'the same.' It is possible, however, 
 that the original reading was selfe, ' his teachers themselves.' The Latin 
 has ' doctores suos vicissim auditores sui faciebat.' 
 
 136, The Latin has ' illaque lingua que salutaria verba in laudem 
 ipsius, signando sese, et spiritum suum in manus ejus commendando 
 clauderet.' 
 
 XI. FROM THE LAWS. 
 
 17. gebete is here used indefinitely ; ' let a fine of thirty shillings be 
 paid,' but the father is, of course, meant, to whom the he in the next 
 line refers. 
 
 45. wer, in the sense of ' capitis aestimatio,' seems to be merely a 
 shortened form of the fuller wer-gield. 
 
 52. gift. The meaning of this word is not certain, as it may be 
 taken either in that of ' marriage ' (usually expressed by the plural) or 
 of 'gift,' that is, in this case, the money given by the suitor to the 
 bride's father ; the former seems most probable. 
 
 64,68. fyr bip peof . . . sio sesc bip melda. Fire is a thief, because 
 it does its work silently, while the axe is an informer, because it betrays 
 its wielder by the noise it makes.
 
 XI-XIV. NO TES. 2 1 3 
 
 XII. CHARTERS. 
 
 A. r. Eadgifu was the wife of Edward the Elder; see 1. 39. 
 Cristes-cyrce, Christchurch, Canterbury. 
 
 2. Culingas, Cooling, in Kent. 
 
 11. setsoc p83s feos segiftes, denied that the money had been re- 
 paid to him. 
 
 12. sprsec hit, urged the matter. 
 
 17. pses ffigiftes is here used rather loosely ; we must translate ' with 
 regard to the repayment.' 
 
 38. Hamm, LSwe, Ham and Lewes, in Sussex, 
 
 B. 102. uncer Brfntinges. Cp. 22/142. 
 
 108. redan. Is this a derivative of rod, ' to measure'? 
 
 XIII. CLERIC : THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 16. him. Dat. instead of the regular passive construction frajn 
 him. 
 
 54. ofseah hweer . . . = ' saw a philosopher leading . . .' This pecu- 
 liar use of ' where ' is very common in O. Norse, not only after ' see,' 
 but other verbs also : peir finna t h^lli nokkvorum hvar gygr sat, ' they 
 found a giantess sitting in some cave ' (Snorru-Edda). 
 
 71. hsefde, subj. 'would have.' 
 
 88. sealdon. S^llan seems to be used here in the sense of 'sell.' 
 Usually the meaning ' sell ' is determined by some adverbial comple- 
 ment — to ceape sillan, wip weorpe sillan ; saltan alone meaning simply 
 'give,' 'give away.' 
 
 300. ]jam. Laran generally takes a double accusative. 
 
 XIV. CLERIC: THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 
 
 53. sfnde. The omission of the personal pronoun is common in 
 such a sentence, which may be regarded as a complement of the pre- 
 ceding one. Cp. Chronicle 8/; 5 : to pdm Lucius Bretene cyning s^iide 
 stafas : bad pat he Wiire CrTsten gedon. 
 
 72. him naht to pam cynecynne ne gebyrode. The proper 
 construction would probably be hitn ndht to pcEt cynccynii ite gebyrode 
 (although gcbyriatt is otherwise only known as an impers. verb), to 
 governing him. In the sentence as it stands to is made to govern 
 the following subst., either from an error of the scribe or from some 
 confusion in the mind of Elfric himself. 
 
 85. J)ohte. Cp. 53. 
 
 1 39. gehwyrfon = gehweorfon.
 
 214 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON' READER. 
 
 140. to wuldorbeagienne is here passive, 'in order to be crowned.' 
 150. mihte. he is understood from the preceding him. 
 
 XV. ^LFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 
 
 2. Oswold = earlier Oszvald from os 'god' and wealdan, the a being 
 labialized by the w (Gr. § 94). 
 
 9. to sceame appears to be half adverbial in this combination : 
 transl. ' shamefully ill-treated.' Cp. 17/12. 
 
 85. him, for him, on his behalf. 
 
 90. to fiam, to that degree, so far. 
 
 91. Eferwic (Eoforwic), York. 
 
 107. pe -wses. This passage shows how the name of the inhabitants 
 of a country gradually came to be used for the country itself, for the 
 •wees evidently refers not to the word ' West-Saxons, but to the idea of 
 'land.' Cp. 1. 146, on Myrciim ='m Mercia.' The German names 
 Sachsen, Baierti, &c., all originated in this way. 
 
 113, Dorcaneeaster, Dorchester. 
 
 1 24. swa is here pleonastic : transl. ' it happened through Penda 
 making war on him.' 
 
 138. to f)§ir, to there where, to where. 
 
 144. sancte. This form is a genuine English modification of the 
 Latin genitive sancti, which was introduced into English at a time when 
 it still retained the old ?-endings. Afterwards, when eci, &c. became 
 ece, sancti was also made into sancte. The feminine gender saiictiB 
 (17/16) also followed the other inflectional ^s of the older language, 
 and became sancte. 
 
 145. Bfbban-burh, Bamborough. 
 148. Lindesig, Lindsey. 
 
 201. gelSred is simply the adj. ' learned.' 
 235. Gleawceaster, Gloucester. 
 
 XVI. WULFSTAN'S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 
 
 Cp. the text in Wulfstan hgg. v. Arth. Napier (Berlin, 1883), of 
 which only the first part has appeared, consisting of the text and various 
 readings. 
 
 12. yfel 8efter oprum, one evil after another. 
 
 61. pses, through it, thence. 
 
 114. eft pleonastic. 
 
 116. ealre his mregpe. Dat. commodi, ' for all his relations.' 
 
 141. wordes, instr. genitive. 
 
 189. pses pe dependent on the preceding mycel.
 
 XV-XIX. AZOTES. 21 
 
 XVII. THE INIARTYRDOM OF ^LFEAII. 
 
 5. Grantabrycgscir, Cambridgeshire. 
 
 7. C^ntingas, men of Kent. 
 
 8. Sufirige, Surrey. 
 
 12. to yfele is here adverbial, but practically the subject of don; 
 ' when they had done most mischief.' 
 
 17. Cantwaraburh, Canterbury. 
 
 19. })3 . . . his, whose. 
 
 32. swa. lange oj) pone timan pe, all the time till (the time when) 
 they . . . 
 
 37. datarum. All the MSS. agree in this reading. 
 
 45. hiisting. A Scandinavian word : husping in Icelandic is lite- 
 rally 'house-meeting,' an informal meeting, as opposed to the alping, 
 of parliament. 
 
 48. yre. This word is explained by a passage in the Leechdoms 
 (iii. 14/12), 'cnocie pa ban mid aexse yre,' evidently pointing to the 
 meaning 'back of an axe ' = Icelandic oxarhamarr. 
 
 57. wide swa. We should expect swa wide swd, but both MSS. 
 a<jree in omittin"- the first swd. 
 
 XVIII. EUSTACE AT DOVER, AND THE OUTLAWRY 
 
 OF GODWINE. 
 5. Dofre, Dover. 
 18. eydde be dsele, gave a one-sided, partial account. 
 33. Beofres-stan, Beverstone, literally ' beaver's stone.' 
 38. eetforan, beforehand. 
 
 53. ilfre. Here we see the beginning of the later use of ' ever' to 
 form indefinite pronouns, as in ' whoever,' ' whenever,' &c. 
 56. hit gefaran, travel it, travel the distance. 
 66. Bosan-ham, Bosham (in Sussex). 
 73. Hwerwyllan, Wiierwell (in Hants). 
 
 XIX. CHARMS. 
 
 A. I. wip ymbe. 'Against a swarm of bees ' ; that is, to prevent 
 them from swarming. 
 
 2. oferweorp. Perhaps rather /o>'weo)-J>, as in 1. 8. 
 
 B. 14. isernewund swipe refers to the knife — ' wounded with iron ' ; 
 that is, beaten with an iron hammer.
 
 2.1 6 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 
 
 Grein's work is now out of print ; it is being re-edited by Professor 
 R. W'iil[c]ker (Part I, Cassel, 1883) ; as yet only a portion of the text 
 has appeared. The most convenient edition of Beowulf is Part II of 
 Holder's {Beotuulfhgg. v. Alfred Holder, Tlibingen, 1884), comprising 
 text, critical apparatus, and glossary. 
 
 1. The name Z)'t"cw«^ perhaps means literally 'Bee-wolf,' wolf or 
 ravager of the bees, = ' bear.' Cp. beorn, ' hero,' originally ' bear,' and 
 bcohata, ' warrior,' in Crcdmon, literally ' bee-hater ' or ' -persecutor,' 
 and hence identical in meaning with beowulf. Gr^ndel means ' de- 
 stroyer,' from p-indaii, literally the ' grinder.' 
 
 2. hini = ' them.' 
 
 10. se. The poet gives Grendel's mother sometimes a masculine 
 (1. 142, 4, 247), sometimes a feminine (43, 254) pronoun, to show her 
 giant and demon nature, which is that of a woman, because she has 
 borne a son, but otherwise has more of the elemental strength and 
 wiluness of a man. (Heyne.) 
 
 14. The metre requires dissyllabic_/?f-o« ox Jleo-an. 
 
 19. aglSca = Grendel. It may possibly mean Beowulf himself, as in 
 1. 261. 
 
 22. him to anwaldan fi.re gelyfde ; literally, believed in mercy at 
 (from) the Ruler for-himself, trusted in the Ruler's mercy. 
 
 35. The metre requires ge}ruen in II (type A). 
 
 37. andweard may refer either to szvcord (nom.) or swin (ace.) ; the 
 former seems more probable, in which case it may be translated 'face 
 to face ' or ' with direct stroke,' but the reading is altogether doubtful. 
 
 41. J>e hine, he whom. 
 
 54, 5. Literally ' the exchange was not good, which they had to pay 
 for on both sides with the lives of their friends (or relations).' These 
 allusions to the old Germanic system of establishing a definite pecu- 
 niary compensation for every injury, including loss of life, are common 
 in the poetry. Thus feohleas gefeoht (Beow. 1. 2441) is a homicide 
 which cannot be atoned for by money — in this case an unintentional 
 fratricide. 
 
 62. eorla sum refers to Beowulf — one of the earls = one among earls, 
 accompanied by earls (warriors). 
 
 64. wille. The pret. luolde is more usual. 
 
 82. eftsipas, cognate ace— proceeded on his return. 
 
 88. ealdres scyldig, having forfeited his life. 
 
 94. see pe eow wel hwylcra wilna dohte : literally, which availed
 
 XX. NOTES. 2 1 7 
 
 to-)ou of (for) nearly all joys = which was able to procure you every 
 joy. 
 
 loS. Here, as in many verses, the metre requires the elision of the 
 inner vowel of windige, giving the older form inindge. 
 
 120. s§lep is not dependent on Hr, for in that case it would be in 
 the subjunctive, but ier is simply an adverb, correlative with the con- 
 junction ier in the next line : ' he will (sooner) give up his life, before 
 he will . . .' 
 
 121. wille. A verb of motion is understood after wille : ' ere he will 
 plunge in, (in order) to hide his head.' It is possible that hydan is 
 directly connected with wille : ' ere he will hide his head in it,' but this 
 gives a much less forcible sense. 
 
 154. is too short : r^a.^ -viiih Sitvtxs J>cer keo gig-m{?n for. 
 
 188. nijja gehnseged, overcome (prostrated) by force. Nl}a is the 
 gen. pi. used instrumentally. Cp. 16/141 ; 23/34. 
 
 195. him. Hr?pre being the object of gescif>J>an, him must be re- 
 garded as the remoter dative of reference — ' for him.' Translate ' his 
 heart.' 
 
 207. an foran ealdgestreona. The sense seems to be ' pre-eminent 
 among the old treasures,' but the construction is doubtful. Taking 
 forati in its usual adverbial sense, the literal translation would be ' one 
 of the old treasures in front.' But possibly yora;; is here a prep, with 
 the gen. ; ' one before the old treasures,' which would give an intelli- 
 gible meaning. 
 
 209. The probable emendation dtertearum 'with tears (drops) of 
 venom ' has been proposed, 
 
 215. \BS:\,=]>(Zt pat, that which. 
 
 236. breac ponne moste, I had him (enjoyed his benefits), whilst 
 I might. 
 
 251. no J)y ffir inn gescod halan lice, none the sooner did she 
 injure the sound body (lit. ' injure inside,' or ' injure into . . .'). 
 
 269. hpnd is here nom. Keep the MS. order : hgnd swinge ne of teah 
 (type D 2). 
 
 283. The metre requires getreozvde. 
 
 284. The metre requires the Angl. form doan. 
 332. ojjer swylc, another fifteen. 
 
 355. sefter, in consequence of, from. 
 357. gelicost is here an adj. agreeing with hit. 
 
 368. wighryre. The reading wTggiyre (cp. 1. 34) is perhaps pre- 
 ferable. 
 
 392. meodowong may be explained as ' plain where the tnedoburg 
 (mead-city) stands.' It is however possible that iiieadowang (meadow- 
 plain) is the true reading. 
 
 393. com inn gan, came going in, entered. The metre requires ^aw^rtw.
 
 31 8 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 
 
 ' The town [Maldon] lies on a hill ; immediately at its base flows one 
 branch of the river, while another, still crossed by a mediaeval bridge, 
 flows at a little distance to the north. The Danish ships seem to have 
 lain in the branch nearest to the town, and their crews must have occu- 
 pied the space between the two streams, while Brihtnoth came to the 
 rescue from the north. He seems to have halted on the spot now 
 occupied by the church of Heybridge, having both streams between him 
 and the town' (Freeman). 
 
 34. spedap to pam. Prof. Skeat suggests that this phrase is equi- 
 valent to the modern ' be good for an amount,' the whole passage 
 signifying ' we need not destroy one another, if you are rich enough for 
 it ' (viz. paying the sum we demand). 
 
 45. folc is here equivalent to ' army,' 'band,' the ideas of ' nation ' 
 and ' army ' being in early times convertible. Cp. gefylce 13/149. 
 
 67. hwsenne, till when. 
 
 68. Panta, Blackwater. 
 
 68. prass. This obscure word occurs twice in the Saints' Lives 
 of .^Ifric. ' He Jia Decius se casere, J)a he for into Efese mid Jirymme 
 and mid prasse, he Jja his heortan ahof swa upp ofer his msej^e 
 swilce he God ware ' (io6\ ' Hwset ]ja Sisinnius mid swlj)licum 
 prasse ferde, oj) pcet he to J)£ere byrig com ])2er se bisceop on wses' 
 (165 a). 
 
 82. hi, accusative. 
 
 125. feorh gewinnan, reach the life, wound mortally. Cp. 1. 142. 
 
 1 79. ff rian. This intransitive use oifyi-ian is very doubtful, although 
 there are other examples as well (see Grein) : we should probably read 
 feran. 
 
 198, on dseg seems to mean 'one day,' 'once.' 
 
 207. oper twega, one of the two. 
 
 211. on gllen, boldly. 
 
 241. folc. Cp. 1. 45. 
 
 300. "Wigelin seems to be another name of JJiirstan. The pre- 
 ceding him is pleonastic ; l<zg /^m = simply IcBg. 
 
 XXn. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 
 
 See remarks at the head of the text. 
 
 4. giongorscipe, OS. 
 
 9. to him, next to him. Apparently an OS idiom. 
 
 13. on pam leohte, in this world. (Sievers.) 
 
 22. geongerdom, OS.
 
 xxi-xxin. NOTES. 219 
 
 27. ofermodes, inst. gen., ' in his pride.' 
 
 38. geongerdomes, OS instr. gen. 
 
 39. strij), OS. 
 
 42. fon is parallel to gepincan: devise a plan, and grasp it (carry 
 it out). 
 
 43. hygesceaft, OS. 
 74. fyrnum, OS. 
 
 fylde seems to be dependent on the preceding man, hyra woruld 
 was gehwyrfcd being parenthetical. 
 
 85. befeallene, OS (in this construction). So also befcelled, 1. 116. 
 
 115. romigan, OS. 
 
 122. him is pleonastic — 'be for himself.' 
 
 142. unc Adame. In this frequent construction Addme is in appo- 
 sition to tmc : we-two, that is Adam (and 1). The toic itself asserts 
 ' I' and implies some one else, who is added in apposition. 
 
 154. andan gebetan, satisfy our vengeance. 
 
 156. Jjses pe, by attraction, instead of the accus. 
 
 185. gebodscipe, OS. 
 
 187. hearnascearu, OS. 
 
 197. sefter to aldre, OS. 
 
 XXIII. JUDITH. 
 
 As regards the origin of Judith all that we can say with certainty is 
 that it is of Anglian origin — that is, it may be jMercian. As regards its 
 age, the general character of the metre and the frequence of rhyme (lines 
 2, 29, &c.) seem to point to a comparatively late period — nearer qoo 
 than 700. In the latest and best monograph on the subject {Judith, 
 by T. G. Foster, Strassburg, 1892) the poem is assigned to Mercia, and 
 the plausible guess is hazarded that its composition may have been due 
 to the warlike exploits of /EpelflHd, sister of the great Alfred, who, on 
 the death of .^Jielred in 910, became queen of Mercia, and recovered 
 ' the five cities ' from the Danes. 
 
 I. Grein supplies no Tirmetodes. 
 
 II. comon . . . feran, came travelling, or simply 'came.' Cp. 20/ 
 
 393- 
 
 34. nipa, instr. gen. — mingled with hatred, hostile, cruel. 
 
 45. inne goes with the preceding /t^r. 
 
 53. Jje near, ' the nearer,' the /e being quite pleonastic. Compare 
 Poji 7nd (1/39J. 
 
 55. swercendferh))e, an emendation of Rieger's. Cp. 1. 269. 
 
 65. swylcne he ser sefter worhte, such a one as he had worked 
 after (deserved. Sivylcne stands lor the two correlatives s'tvylcne swyl- 
 cuiii ...
 
 220 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 90. morpres brytta, murderer, lit. ' distributor of murder.' 
 
 92. pon maran, greater. The /^« (=^5/,' the') is pleonastic. Cp. I.53. 
 
 93. torne . . . hate. The adv. instead of the adj., as in 1. 97 below. 
 98. haligre refers to Judith. 
 
 129. on goes with }e, two lines above, peawum gepungen, dis- 
 tinguished for virtues, = ' virtuous,' or ' excellent.' 
 
 181. ruKst. The construction is involved, as both fnpnna and mor]>ra 
 seem to be dependent on nicest, which appears to govern nignna as an 
 adv., morpra as a neut. subst. 
 
 194. fagum. Cp. 1. 104. 
 
 225. in heardra gemang, lit. 'into the throng of the bold ones.' 
 Here we clearly see the origin of the prep, among. 
 
 272. pa wees hira tires set §nde ; confusion of two constructions: 
 pa was hira tires ^nde and /a w(es hira tir cet fnde. 
 
 287. nipum. The reading nippiun, 'with men,' is perhaps preferable. 
 
 291. gewiton him sceacan = simply ' hurried away.' Cp. 1. 11, and 
 for the pleonastic hitn, 21/300. 
 
 313. wselscel. Compare the Corpus gloss, no. 564 concisium : scelle 
 (Second A. S. Reader, p. 23) and the German zerschellen ; walscelvas.Tva.^ 
 ' slaughter ' = Latin strages. 
 
 328. hare. The meaning ' hoary' hardly suits here, unless we trans- 
 late simply ' ancient.' Grein translates ' hellgrau.' 
 
 330. mSrra madma. The potiiie shows that some comparison is 
 understood : ' more of noble treasure than . . .' 
 
 XXIV. THE HAPPY LAND, FROM THE PHCENIX. 
 
 28. twflfum . . . fsepmrimes : literally ' by twelve of fathom-mea- 
 sure,' = twelve fathoms (ells). 
 
 74. blostman here evidently means ' fruits,' or perhaps * leaves.' 
 
 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 
 
 8. set foldan sceatum ; literally ' at the surface of the earth '=* at 
 the foot of the Cross.' 
 
 ID. purh forpgesceaft, through the future, in eternity. 
 
 26. pset, how. 
 
 42. ymbclypte. The Old English idea of crucifixion was a very 
 vague one, whence the inappropriate use of ymbclyppan here, and the 
 general confusion of crucifixion with the gallows (1. 10) and hanging. 
 
 52. pfnian, passive. 
 
 58. to anum, to him alone, in his solitude. 
 
 63. heafdum. We have here a remnant of an old instrumental 
 singular in -uni. (Cosijn.)
 
 XXIV-XXVIL NOTES. 221 
 
 66. of. Perhaps rather on = ' in.' 
 
 banan. This word is probably a mistake for some other, possibly 
 beorg (cp. 1. 32), and the original reading may have been on bcorges 
 sidan. If the reading banan be retained, in the sense of ' murderer,' 
 it can only be understood to refer to the cross, although this is very 
 improbable. 
 
 69. msBte weorode, with a scanty retinue, that is ' alone.' 
 79. bealuwara = bealu(w)ra ' of the malicious ones.' 
 86. seghwylcne anra para pe him bij) fgsa to me, all who fear 
 me. ^ghwylc dnra is virtually one word, governing the gen. ])e him 
 = to whom. 
 
 XXVI. THE WANDERER. 
 
 The Seafarer will be found further on (no. 29). 
 
 4. hreran, stir = row. 
 
 10. pe . . . him, to whom. 
 
 1 2. p8et seems to be the pronoun ])a:t correlative with the ])iEt (conj.) 
 in the next line. 
 
 17. dreorigne goes with hyge in the line before. 
 
 25. sohte sfle dreorig sinces bryttan. (/rdW-z|^ is nom. agreeing 
 with ic-, bryttan is gen. : ' I sought in sorrow the hall of a distributor of 
 treasure ' ; but the order is rather involved, and it is possible that the 
 line requires emendation : s. siledreamas sinces b. (?). 
 
 46. wegas. Perhaps rather ivegas, the Anglian form of w2gas 
 (waves). 
 
 53. s§cga . . . The sense of this and of the following line is very 
 obscure. 
 
 58. geond, here simply ' in.' 
 
 83. deape gedSlde. The received explanation is 'gave to death' 
 ('iibergab dem Tode,' Grein). Perhaps it is simpler to read deadne, 
 ' divided when dead.' 
 
 XXVII. SELECTIONS FROM THE RIDDLES OF 
 CYNEWULF. 
 
 The connection of the first riddle with Cynewulf seems very doubtful. 
 
 The answers to these riddles are — (i) a swan, (2) a cuckoo, (3) a horn 
 (both drinking-horn and trumpet), (4) a Bible-codex, (5) the Moon and 
 the Sun, (6) a book-worm, and (7) gnats. 
 
 C. 13. freolic fyrdsceorp, as a . . . 
 
 E. 13. forp gewat. The context requires some such meaning as 
 ' came forth,' ' approached.'
 
 222 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 XXVIII. GNOMIC VERSES. 
 
 43. dyrne creefte seems to be merely an adverbial periphrasis, 
 ' secretly,' ' clandestinely.' 
 
 45. beagum gebycge, buys with rings (of gold), that is ' seek in 
 marriage.' 
 
 sealte. Perhaps better sealt (adj.). 
 
 54. synne stsilan: lit. 'institute sin ' = ' wage hostility,' the ideas 
 of ' sin,' ' injury.' ' hostility,' being convertible. 
 
 60. bidaf). Perhaps rather bJdan. 
 
 XXIX. TPIE SEAFARER. 
 
 The Seafarer, which is by common consent the finest of the Old- 
 English lyric — or rather half-lyric — poems, offers many difficulties. 
 Although it belongs to the same class of exile-poems ' as The Wanderer 
 and The Wif£s Complaint, it has so marked a character of its own that 
 we must regard it as the work of an otherwise unrepresented poet. The 
 first difficulty is that in the MS. it does not end at line 108, but continues 
 as follows : — 
 
 ^■/ieran man ^ sceal j/rgngum mode and \^i on j/a])elum 
 
 healdan, 
 
 and gewis^f werum tclsum clSne. 1 10 
 
 Scyle m^nna. gehwylc mid ge;«ete healdan 
 
 + wij) /eofne and wij) /ajine bealo, 
 + J)eah J)e he hine wille /yres /iilne 
 + ojijie on 3ale for^aernedne 
 
 his geworhtne wine. IVyrA bi)) swl[))]re, 115 
 
 yl/eotud ;;/eahtigra l;onne senges Wynnes gehygd. 
 
 Uton we /zycgan hwair we ^ //am agen, 
 
 and ])onne gr^jncan hu we ^^ider cumen, 
 
 and we Jjonne eac /ilien fast we to moten, 
 
 in ]}a i?can ifadignesse, 120 
 
 ]?Kr is /if ge/gng in /ufan Dryhtnes, 
 
 hyht in //eofonum ! pscs sy ))am //algan ])onc 
 
 jiset he lisic geweorpade, 7c/uldres ealdor, 
 
 ^ce Dryhten, in ^alle tid ! Amen. 
 
 It is evident that the majority of these verses could not have formed 
 part of the original poem. If we stop, as is done in the present text, just 
 before the text becomes corrupt, we get a conclusion, which, in form as 
 well as spirit, bears the closest resemblance to that of the Wanderer. 
 
 ' mod. " se.
 
 XXVIII, XXIX. NOTES. 223 
 
 The use of the first person throughout, and the absence of any descrip- 
 tive or epic framing, led Rieger to the ingenious hypothesis that the poem 
 is a dialogue between an old sailor, who in verses 1-33 warns an inex- 
 perienced youth, who replies in 33-38. Rieger then assigns the following 
 passages to the older man : 39-47, 53-57, 72 to the end. Kluge also 
 regards the poem as a dialogue, but assigns the whole passage 33-66 to 
 the youth ; the rest of the poem he assigns to an inferior poet — probably 
 a monk. 
 
 The same objections apply to both theories : there are not only no 
 headings or divisions in the MSS. to indicate such divisions, but there 
 are no breaks or contrasts in the poem itself. On the contrary, the 
 three parts of the poem are connected as closely as possible both by 
 alliteration and the particle for J>on, which, whatever its exact mean- 
 ing may be in these passages, is certainly connective rather than 
 disjunctive. 
 
 If we discard these theories, the simplest view of the poem is that it is 
 the monologue of an old sailor who first describes the hardships of his 
 seafaring life, and then confesses its irresistible attraction, which he 
 justifies, as it were, by drawing a parallel between a seafarer's contempt 
 for the luxuries of life on land on the one hand and the aspirations of 
 a spiritual nature on the other, of which a sea-bird is to him the type. 
 In dwelling on these ideals the poet loses sight of the seafarer and his 
 half-heathen associations, and as inevitably rises to a contemplation of 
 the cheering hopes of a future life afforded by Christianity. 
 
 16. Ettmiiller assumes that this verse is the second in a full line, and 
 inserts before it as a conjectural verse ivynnum bcloren. But there is no 
 break in the sense or gap in the MS. 
 
 •25. Grein restores the alliteration by reading ne ieiiig for cenig; 
 Kluge by reading heasivigfepra ' dusky-winged ' for iirigfepra. Others 
 assume an omission of two verses. 
 
 53. A striking parallel is afforded by a passage in Kennan's Siberia 
 (Century Magazine, 38/176) : — ' For two or three months a . . . stream 
 of escaping convicts runs from the Kara penal settlements in the direc- 
 tion of Lake Baikal. The signal for this annual movement is given by 
 the cuckoo, whose notes, when first heard ia the valley of the Kara, 
 announce the beginning of the warm season. The cry of the bird is 
 taken as an evidence that an escaped convict can once more live in the 
 forests ; and to run away, in convict slang, is to " go to General 
 Kukushka [cuckoo] for orders "... With many convicts the love of 
 wandering through the trackless forests and over the great plains of 
 Eastern Siberia becomes a positive mania. They do not expect to escape 
 altogether; they know that they must live for months the life of hunted 
 fugitives . . . But in spite of all this, they cannot hear in early summer 
 the first soft notes of the cuckoo without feeling an intense, passionate
 
 224 FIRST ANGLO-SAXON READER. 
 
 longing for the adventures and excitements that attend the life of 
 a brodyag [vagrant or tramp].' 
 
 56. Some editors read estcadig s{cg with inadmissible alliteration of 
 the weaker wave, which others get over by the curious emendation 
 sefteadig. 
 
 Jja sume, ' some of those (who).' 
 
 98. Some editors read byrgan for bycgan ; but the whole passage is 
 obscure. 
 
 XXX. NORTHUMBRIAN FRAGMENTS. 
 
 A. C^dmon's Hymn. From the Moore MS. of Bede's History in 
 the University Library, Cambridge. It is written at the top of a page 
 containing a list of Northumbrian kings, which, from internal evidence, 
 must have been written about 737, the hymn being in a contemporary 
 hand. The MS. adds : ' Primo cantavit Casdmon istud carmen.' Com- 
 pare the \VS. text in 10. 
 
 B. Bede's Death-Song. Preserved in a St. Gall MS. of the ninth 
 century, in the continental hand, evidently an accurate copy of an Old 
 North, original. 
 
 C. Leiden Riddle. Written at the end of the MS. Voss. 106 at 
 Leiden in a continental hand of the ninth cent., the writing being much 
 worn, and illegible in parts. The following is the IWS. text of the 
 Exeter book : 
 
 Mec se twSta wgng Tcnmdrum freorig 
 
 of his rnnajje ^rist cgnde. 
 
 Ne wat ic mec bez^'orhtne wulle flysum, 
 
 h^xvsa. )5urh /ieahcrjeft /^yget^oncum mm. 
 
 ^undene me ne beojj wefle, ne ic wearp hafu, 5 
 
 ne })urh /reata ge/racu ])r£ed me ne hlimme}!, 
 
 ne set me /^rutencle /zrisil scrl])el), 
 
 ne mec Jhwgnan sceal amas cnyssan. 
 
 W^yrmas mec ne aifisfan wyrda crseftum, 
 
 Jia ))e <^eolo _^odwgbb ^eatwum frsetwaj) lo 
 
 \Vile mec mgn hwse})re sel)eah wide ofer eor])an 
 
 /;atan for /ijelejjum /zyhtlic gewaede. 
 
 4. The Exeter text improves the metre of II by substituting the gen. 
 viin for the possessive mimun ; and the former may be the real reading 
 of the Leiden MS. 
 
 1 1 . This line seems to give an undoubted example of hw- alliterating 
 on 1U-.
 
 XXX-XXX V. NO TES. 2 2 ■ 
 
 XXXI. MERCIAN HYMNS. 
 
 These are given entire from the interlinear version of the Psalms (with 
 some hymns) in the Cotton MS. Vespasian A i in the British Museum, 
 but without the Latin original, which, however, will be found in the text 
 as printed in the Second A. S. Reader. The OE. version seems to have 
 been written in the first half of the ninth century. It is, on the whole, 
 as idiomatic as is possible in an interlinear version, although it not 
 unfrequently mistranslates. 
 
 B. 8. for Jjon here, as often in this text, is an over-literal translation 
 of the late Latin qiioniain ' that.' 
 
 lo. balig Israel. The Latin has ' sanctus Israhel.' 
 
 G. 24. geclystre is a mistranslation ol botyruni = btilyrum 'butter' 
 which the glosser took for boirits ■=- botrys ' grape,' or botryo ' cluster of 
 grapes.' 
 
 I. 7. Jjone sw^rgendan ap ' jusjurandum.' 
 
 K. 3. Jjrowian is a too clo^e translation of the MS. reading ^erpeft. 
 
 XXXII. KENTISH CHARTERS. 
 
 These charters — which are all from contemporary MSS — give a 
 faithful picture not only of the early Old Kentish dialect, but also of the 
 life of the time. The places mentioned are mostly well-known names 
 in Kent and Surrey. 
 
 XXXIIL CODEX AUREUS INSCRIPTION. 
 
 This deeply interesting entry in a beautiful Latin MS. of the Gospels 
 now in the Royal Library at Stockholm tells its own tale. It is rendered 
 additionally interesting by the fact that the three persons mentioned in 
 it are the same as those of the preceding charter (32 c). 
 
 XXXV. KENTISH PSALM. 
 
 This free paraphrase is an interesting specimen of late Kentish, 
 apparently of the tenth century. It is from the Cotton MS. Vesp. 
 D. VI. 
 
 Q
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 The following abbreviations require special notice : — 
 
 m., «.,/., masculine, &c. noun. 
 
 Cases : tiom., a., d., insl., g. w.d.g., with dat. of person and gen. of 
 thing, &c. 
 
 cp., sp., comparative, superlative. 
 
 tr., int., transitive, intransitive, rfl., reflexive. 
 
 The parts of speech are not marked in the case of adjectives, pronouns 
 and weak verbs, although pronouns are marked no. (noun) and aj. (adjective) 
 when necessary, and irregular verbs are marked vh., especially the preterite- 
 present verbs, such as cann. Strong verbs are distinguished by the number 
 of their class {beran 4). 
 
 The words are arranged in the alphabetic order of their Early West-Saxon 
 forms. But the prefix ge- is ignored {gebed under b), being omitted before 
 verbs, except when it distinctly affects their meaning. ^ = oe is written a 
 but ranged under e. p must be sought under a, and y often under ie, i. 
 W.S. <s. ie = Mercian e, ^, e are written ck, i£, ie respectively. 
 
 Words in -ing -ung and in -nes -nis are generally given under -img, -tiis. 
 
 Such headings as byTgen(n) imply inflected byrgenne, &c. 
 
 ~ denotes repetition of the head-word. 
 
 ■f marks words or meanings peculiar to poetry. 
 
 Words enclosed in [ ] are cognate Old English words, or else Latin 
 originals of foreign words. 
 
 ^ a'berstan 3: 'ut ~' break out 3/ 
 218. 
 
 a av. 13/338, awa 23/120, 6 (for) a-bidan 6 await 31 g/2 : remain 
 
 ever: ' ne . . o,' not (at all) 24/ (alive), be spared 15/208. 
 
 25. a'blfndan blind. 
 
 abbod m. abbot 17/22. a'blinnan 3 cease 13/181. 
 
 abbudisse/. abbess lo/i, 68. a'borgian borrow 12/4. 
 
 abelgan 3 w. d. : ptc. abolgen a-brecan 4 take ;,city, fortress) 
 
 angry 2 2/1 85. 5/94; 8/1 1. 
 
 a-beodan 7 w. d. announce 21/27, a-bregdan 3 draw (sword) 23/79. 
 
 49. a'breotan 7 destroy, kill 20/48, 
 
 a-beran 4 bear, support. 349. 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 a'breojjan 7 f^'' 21/242 : ptc. 
 
 abroJ)en (^instead of -den) de- 
 generate, reprobate 16/158. 
 abutan = onbutan or ymbutan. 
 a'bysgian (i) occupy, trouble 3/ 
 
 124; 8/83. 
 ac cj. but : and 23/209. 
 ac/. oak. 
 
 a-cfnnan bear (child) 1 3/1 31. 
 acgnnednis/. birth 14/3, 61. 
 aceorfan .^ cut — 'on weg~' cut 
 
 away 3/238 ; 'of ~ ' cut off 
 
 5b/87: cut down (tree) 11/70: 
 
 cut oft" (head) 31/10. 
 aci^rran turn 31 g/36. 
 a crseftan devise 5/64. 
 acsian fee ascian. 
 a'cw§ecan shake tr. and int. 21/ 
 
 255; 14/190. 
 a'cwelan 4 die 8/100 ; 9/10 ; 13/ 
 
 31. 
 a'cwfUan kill 13/35 ; 14/4. 
 a'cw^ncan quench (fire) 16/22. 
 a'cwejian 5 speak ir. 26/91 — 
 
 ' ~ fram ' reject 22/59. 
 acwi§lman kill 17/47. 
 a cwincan 3 be extinguished. 
 a'cyjjan make known 26/113. 
 ad m. funeral pile 4/142. 
 a'dil(e)gian (y) destroy : erase 13/ 
 
 185. 
 adl/. disease 14/147. 
 adlian be diseased 14/165. 
 adlig sick 15/31, 167. 
 adon put 19 b/29. 
 a'dreefan drive, expel 1/4, 9 ; 7/3. 
 a'drf nean drown. 
 a'dreogan 7 pass (life, the night) 
 
 15/203; 14/161. 
 adrifan 7 drive. 
 adun s^e under diin. 
 adwffscan extinguish 13/216; 
 
 15/11. 
 8e(w)/. law 2/54 (_of God) ; n/7: 
 
 marriage. 
 afbbian, ah- ebb 8/198. 
 cebere open, public 16/182. 
 secer m. field. 
 sedref. vein. 
 
 sedre nv. forthwith 23/64, 95. 
 
 sefsest pious 10/11, 93. 
 
 sefsestnis/. piety 10/3, 18. 
 
 £efen(n) in. eveniiig 10/105 ; 
 
 . .V c/7. 
 
 8efen-r§st/. evening-rest 20/2. 
 
 8efen-tid/. evening time 25/68. 
 
 8ef(e)st/. envy. 
 
 sefestig envious 31 k/6. 
 
 sefnan perform, accomplish 20/4, 
 
 _ 214. 
 
 sefre, av. ever, always 3/80 : ' ne 
 . . ~ ' never 24/40. 
 
 seftan av. from behind 16/87. 
 
 tatter pr p. {av.) w. d. after (follow- 
 ing, pursuit) 2/42; 7/21: along 
 'sefterwudum for' 7/6: of time, 
 afttr 6/29 — sefter-pam av. after- 
 wards 8/14; 16/96, a3fter-J)am- 
 ■pe cj. after : obj. of verb etc. (ask 
 after) 2o/-J2. 
 
 aefter-cwep3nde speaking after- 
 wards 29/72. 
 
 eefter-fylgend m. successor 32/34. 
 
 sefter-ggnga /«. successor 15/8. 
 
 sefterra second 18/27. 
 
 fief-panca m. grudge 23/265. [of- 
 Jjyncan.] 
 
 ffig n., pi. -ru, -era egg 32/24. 
 
 eegen = agen. 
 
 8eg-hwaeachone2o/i34. Sghwses 
 av. entirely 24/44. 
 
 seg-hweer nv. everywhere 16/28, 76. 
 
 £eg-(h'W8e)])er each (of two or 
 more) 8/25 ; 20/386: '~..and' 
 21/224, '- . .ge . .(ge)' 2/4, 8 
 both . . and. 
 
 ffig-hwanon av. from (on) all 
 sides 3/191. 
 
 Sg-hwider av. in all directions 
 
 _ 17/14. 
 
 SBg-hwilc (e, y) each 3/170; 21/ 
 
 234; 23/50. '~ anra' each 25/86. 
 regift n. repayment 12 a/ll, 7. 
 se-gildo without payment, unatoned 
 
 16/119. [c/i. semgnn.] 
 Kgfier see reghwasper. 
 ffiht /. pcssession, property 4/46; 
 
 13/58.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 229 
 
 eel- see eall-. 
 
 K'lan burn. 
 
 Sic no. each 2/84 ; ' Sic . . ujier ' 
 one . . the other 4/154 ; 16/85 : 
 aj. each 13/142 : any 8/40. 
 
 Sled m. fire. 
 
 self m. elf, fairy 19 b/23, 5. 
 
 sel-fr^mede foreign, free (from) 
 13/329; 14/77. 
 
 self-sciene elf-sheen, beautiful as 
 a fairy 23/14. 
 
 selmes-georn charitable 13/46 ; 
 15/69. 
 
 selmes-giefu/. charity 16/58. 
 
 wlnaes-rilit n. almsright 16/53, §• 
 
 selmesse, -ysse /. alms 32/11; 
 15/76, 8. 
 
 8Bl-mihtig, -eg 13/31; 2/22; 
 -ehtig 34/34 : -eahtig 34/'^6 ; 
 almahtig 32 c/62 : allmectig 
 30/9 : sellmsehtig 32 c/53 all- 
 mighty. 
 
 ffi-in§nne (without men), desert 5b/ 
 71. [cp. Sgilde.] 
 
 ieni(et)tig unoccupied 5/98. 
 
 Smetigian w.a.g. free, disengage 
 
 _ 2/25- 
 
 EB-mynde, i n. forgetfulness 19/5. 
 
 sine, av. once 14/139. 
 
 genig no. 24/59 ; 25/47 : aj. 2/ 
 
 23 ; 8/26 any. 
 Snlic unique, excellent 9/4 ; 24/9. 
 Snne fee an. 
 seppel tn. apple 14/189. 
 ser prp. w. d. before (time) 2/72. 
 
 Sr-pSm-pe, ser-pon-pe cj. w. 
 _ sbj. before, 2/33; 23/252. 
 ser av. formerly 2/39 ; to denote 
 
 pluperfect {Pr. 46) 1/28: cp. 
 
 Sror formerly 13/212: sp. serest 
 
 first 2/54; -ist 30/5. 
 ser cj. w. sbj. before 1/12 ; 3/^07 ' 
 
 8/34: tnore rarely w. ind. 13/ 
 
 _ ^'■^■ 
 
 ser ?i. brass. 
 
 serce-biscop, -ep m. archbishop 
 
 2/78 : arcs- 17/20, 7. 
 Sr-dseg m. former day : dawn 20/ 
 
 61. 
 
 serende n. errand, message 21/28. 
 
 _ [ar.] 
 
 serend-fsest bound on an errand 
 
 _ 15/18.3. 
 
 eerend-raca -wreca m. messenger 
 
 8erend-^«writ n. letter 2/18. 
 
 Srest see Sr, Srra. 
 
 eerig- see earh. 
 
 Sr-god very good (?) 20/79. 
 
 S-rist/7?2. resurrection 13/297. 
 
 ffir-margen m. early morning 31 k/ 
 
 II. 
 ssrn 71. house 19 b/2. 
 sernan ride 4/152 : gallop 21/191. 
 
 [causative J rom iernan.] 
 filrra cp. former 13/83, 193: sp- 
 
 serest 5 b/37 : ' set -an ' first of 
 
 all 32 c/6. [ser.] 
 Sr-wacol early awake 13/299. 
 ser-g'ewinn n. former strife 25/19. 
 £s n. food, carrion 20/82 ; 21/ 
 
 107. 
 sesc m. ash-tree 1 2 b/68, 9 : Danisii 
 
 war-ship 8/177, 9: t spear 21/ 
 
 43; 26/99. 
 £esc see eax. 
 tsesc-li^re m. (Danish) army 21/ 
 
 69. 
 +8esc-liolt n. spear-shaft 21/230. 
 faBSC-plega m. battle 23/217. 
 tsesc-rof warlike 23/337. 
 sestel m. book-mark 2/84, 6. [L. 
 
 (h)astula.] 
 sc-swic 771. (offence), sedition 16/ 
 
 _ 1.51- 
 
 eet prt. of etan. 
 
 est (ot 31 g/37) prp). (av.) tv. d. 
 at 1/5 ; 8/6 : deprivatio/i, origin, 
 source, from, ' animan aet ' ' abor- 
 gian aet ' 1 2/4 ; ' geliornian aet ' 
 2/78 : 7iiotion, to, ' gebrgiigan aet ' 
 32 c/ 1 5: specificatio7i, dejining, 
 'onfijng aet fulwihte' 7/28 : erjui- 
 vale7ice,iox 32 b/40: inslrut/tenfal, 
 by, 'acweald aet his witena hand- 
 um' 13/35 ; ofti7ne, at 8/184. 
 
 set »;. food 13/147 ; 23/210. 
 
 eefberan 4 bring 20/311.
 
 230 
 
 GLOSS ARK 
 
 ost'berstan 3 escape 13/85; 18/ 
 
 17- 
 !Bt"bregdan 3 w. d. {hut.) snatch 
 away, deprive 13/126: rfl. 13/ 
 
 17- 
 seteowan, oteawan 31 g/37, od. 
 
 31 f/4 show, [eage.] 
 set-eowian appear 13/292 ; 14/36. 
 set'foran prp. w. d. before 13/ 
 
 264 : av. beforehand (time) 18/ 
 
 38. 
 set'gaedere av. together 16/199 ; 
 
 25/48. 
 set-grsepe aggressive 20/19. 
 sethleapan i w. d. run away 16/ 
 
 116. 
 set'iewan show 3/66; 23/174. 
 
 [cp. aeteowan.] 
 8et-r§cean w.a.d. declare forfeited, 
 
 deprive of 12/21. 
 set^t)ren, setterne poisonous, poi- 
 soned 20/367; 21/47 (settryn- 
 
 ne), 146. [ator.] 
 setsacan 2 w. g. deny 12/11. 
 set'samne av. together 10/104; 
 
 23/25.S- 
 
 aetstandan 2 remain 15/193: be 
 
 present 31 m/24. 
 aet'windan 3 w. d. or a. escape 
 
 from 14/140. 
 aet'witan 6 w. d. reproach 21/220, 
 
 50. \_cp. edwTtan.] 
 sepel-boren of noble birth 14/72. 
 sepele noble, excellent 20/62 ; 4/ 
 
 .39; 13/1^- 
 sepeling m. noble, prince 1/9 ; 14/ 
 
 106 : f man 20/44, 346- 
 aepelu/. lineage 21/216. 
 ffipm m. breath. 
 
 aeprefpl. kidneys 31 g/26. [Sdre.] 
 S-fryt tedious 14/2 1 1. [aJ)reotan.] 
 Sw see S. 
 
 sewan contemn 34/130. 
 SBTV-breca m. adulterer 16/184. 
 Sw-bryce in. adultery 16/152. 
 ffiwe/. marriage, [se.] 
 sex see eax. 
 
 a'faran 2 go, travel 5 b/67 ; 8/63. 
 afeallan i fall 13/236; in battle 
 
 1 2/1 1 ; 2 1/202 : fall off, decay 
 
 2/72. 
 afedan feed 13/47, 331. 
 a-fiellan fell 11/65: kill 15/17; 
 
 16/119. 
 afierran 24/5 ; 34/98 ; onweg ~ 
 
 31 a/ii remove : w. d. a. deprive 
 
 of 22/134. 
 a'fliegan put to flight, expel 13/ 
 
 124; 15/165. 
 a'flieman put to flight 21/243 • 
 
 banish 5/24. 
 afor harsh (to taste) : fierce 23/257. 
 afrfmpung/. alienation 31 f/28. 
 a-fyllan fill 5 b/8S ; 13/10, 177, 9. 
 afyrht frightened 14/78 ; 15/156, 
 
 91. \_prei. partic. o/afyrhtan.] 
 afysan drive away, 21/3. 
 a'galan 2 sing 20/271. 
 ag vb. possess 13/122; 21/175; 
 
 22/114: 23/91. 
 a'gan vh. go 8/190. 
 agen (^) own 1/31; 2/38, 48; 
 
 14/1S5. 
 agen ?i. property 16/55. 
 a'geotan 7 po"ur out, shed 13/16S ; 
 
 15/162: drain, exhaust (of) w.^. 
 
 23/32. 
 a'giefan 5 w. d. give, render 10/67 ; 
 
 32/30: pay back, 12/9 — eft ~ 
 
 return 9/20 ; 8/71. 
 aginnan see onginnan. 
 ag-lao (-eec) 11. affliction. 
 aglSca ffig- m. (persecutor), mon- 
 ster 20/19 • warrior 20/262. 
 agl£c-wif n. monstrous woman 
 
 20/9. 
 a'gyltan sin 3/223 ; 13/200. 
 ah av. of question^ numquid 31 f/ 
 
 15: negative ahne nonne 31 g/ 
 
 10, 63. 
 a'heawan 1 hew down 25/29. 
 a'h^bban 2 raise, lift up, often with 
 
 up 3/76; 14/98; 21/106. 
 a'hifrdan harden 20/210. 
 a'hleapan 1 leap up 20/147. 
 a hluttrian make pure 34/74. 
 ahon. 1 hang /r. 15/193; 23/48: 
 
 kill by hanging 8/210.
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 231 
 
 a"hr§ddan save 15/17; rescue, re- 
 capture 8/39 ; 27 e/9. 
 
 ahreosan 7 f^U 13/246. 
 
 aht see awiht. 
 
 a-h.wanon, owana from anywhere, 
 on any side 30 c/8. 
 
 a-hwaer (-ar) av. anywhere, ever 
 16/216. 
 
 a-hw8eper (awjjer, ajjer) no. 
 either (of two) 3/10S : av. ' ajier, 
 olppe . . oJ)})e,' either . . or 4/64. 
 
 ahwfttan dismiss (?) 22/161. 
 
 aliwi§rfan tr. turn away 34/84. 
 
 a'idlian (y) annul 13/37. 
 
 a Isedan lead, take (away) 8/153 — 
 eft ~ bring back 31 d/13. 
 
 a Isetan 1 relinquish 12/20. 
 
 algcgan lay, lay down 23/101 ; 
 25/63: overcome, refute 13/29. 
 
 aleogan 7 tu. d. a. deny 15/224. 
 
 aliegan 5 fail 20/278. 
 
 aliefan w. d. a. allow 21/90. 
 
 a'liesan loosen 20/380 : release, 
 redeem, ransom 5/8, ic8; 13/ 
 
 alies(ed)nis/. redemption 31 i/2. 
 altare m. altar 12/50. 
 am m. weaver's reed 30 c/8. 
 amber /. a certain measure 4/60 ; 
 
 32/24. [L. amphora.] 
 ambiht n. office. 
 ambiht-scealc m. servant, retainer 
 
 23/38. 
 ambyre favourable (wind) 4/89. 
 
 [ = and-byre.] 
 ametan paint, draw 3/97. 
 a'mifrran mar, ruin, destroy iS/ 
 
 24; 21/165 ■ ^"^ S- hinder from, 
 
 in 22/133. 
 an see on. 
 an one {always strong) 8/21 1: 
 
 a certain one : an, a {indef. art.) : 
 
 alone {both strong and weak) 
 
 2 1 IP ; 28/43 ; indecl. 8/22 ; 
 
 g. pi. anra = ' singulorum ' in 
 
 ' anra gehwilc' (see ^ehwilc) ; 
 
 ' na J)£et an,' not only 3/1 74. 
 an-cfnned only (child) 31 k/15. 
 ancor m. anchor. 
 
 ancra m. hermit. 
 
 and, f nd 30 a/2 cj. and : ' gelice 
 gad . . ' as if 5 b/40 : but 12/ 
 
 anda m. zeal, indignation 3/143, 
 
 196: injury, mischief, hatred 9/ 
 
 16; 22/154; 26/105. 
 and-bidian wait 13/308. 
 andefn /. proportion 4/145 [ge- 
 
 dafenian]. 
 andettan, andhettan confess 14/ 
 
 III; 34/29. [ = and-hatan.] 
 and-giet n. intelligence, sense 2/77 ; 
 
 3/67; 14/170. 
 andgietfullice av. intelligibly 2/ 
 
 82. 
 and-lang prp. w. g. along, 1 2 b/70. 
 and-lean n. requital 20/291. 
 and-saca m. adversary 22/75. 
 and-swarian (eo) w. d. answer 
 
 10/122, 8 ; 31 c/i2. 
 and-swaru /. answer 10/37; 
 
 20/243. 
 and-weard present 3/169; 10/ 
 
 57 ; 20/37 ; 32 c/60 (-ward). 
 and-wlita m. countenance 13/99, 
 
 271 ; 31 m/3. [wlitan.] 
 and-wyrdan iv. d. answer 2/49 ; 
 
 13/73- 
 and-wyrde ". answer 5/12. 
 an(d)-ffng m. seizing : receiving, 
 an-floga in. solitary flier 29/62. 
 anga wk. aj. only 20/12, 279. 
 Angel M. Anglen (in Schleswig) 
 
 4/100. 
 Angel-cynn n. English race, 
 
 England 2/3, 5. 
 Angel-peod/. English nation 10/ 
 
 II. 
 an-ginn n. beginning 13/228 : 
 
 enterprise 21/242. 
 Angle mpl. the English 15/89. 
 ang-sumlice ai^. painfully 14/151. 
 
 [?nge.] 
 ang-sumnis/. pain 14/185. 
 an-haga ni. recluse 26/1 ; 28/19. 
 an-leecan unite 15/90. 
 an-liepe, -lipig single 2/21; 6/ 
 
 38.
 
 232 
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 an-mod unanimous, resolute 
 
 19 b/4. 
 an-modlice av. unanimously 13/ 
 
 36, 1S9. 
 ann vb. w. d. g. grant 1/32 ; 16/ 
 
 57 (w-«-) ; 23/90. 183; 32b/5. 
 
 45, c/430 — ' unnendre handa ' 
 
 voluntarily 12/33. 
 annis/. unity 13/229. 
 an-psep ?«. one-by-one path 20/ 
 
 160. 
 an-reed resolute 20/325; 21/44, 
 
 1.32. 
 anraednis/. constancy 13/11. 
 an-streces 01;. continuously 8/ 
 
 110. [strec m. (?) 'stretch,' cp. 
 
 strgccan.] 
 Anteerist m. Antichrist 1 6/4. 
 an'pracian dread 14/78. 
 an-Jjreece dreadful 13/181. 
 anunga av. forthwith 23/250. 
 an-wealda 711. (monarch), the Lord 
 
 20/22, 
 an-wfdd n. security 12/6. 
 apostata m. apostate 16/158. 
 a'postol }n. apostle 13/28, 32. 
 apulder /. appletree 12 b/8i. 
 
 [a:ppel.] 
 ar 711. messenger 21/26. 
 ar /. honour : property, revenue 
 
 4/54; 13/60: benefit, help 12/ 
 
 51 ; 20/22: prosperity 32 c/63 : 
 
 kindness: mercy 9/32 ; 26/114; 
 
 34/99- 
 ar/. oar 8/ 1 80. 
 ar n. bronze. 
 
 aTffican reach, hand 14/188, 
 ar5d inexorable 26/5. 
 a'reedan read 2/69 ; 32/43. 
 a'rairan raise, buiid 3/186. 
 arcebiscop, see serce-. 
 ar(o)dlice av. quickly 14/23, io?i. 
 a'/fccan raise up 31 i/2 : expound, 
 
 translate 2/19, 82. 
 aredian arrange 3/28. 
 ardetan cheer, gladden 23/167. 
 
 [rot.] 
 arfaest virtuous, good 3/238 ; 13/ 
 
 37: merciful 23/190. 
 
 arfsestnis/. virtue 10/4. 
 
 arian w. d. honour 31 e/i : spare, 
 
 be merciful to 13/199. 
 arisan 6 arise 10/50 ; 13/49, 
 
 51. 
 arleas wicked 14/10,, 142. 
 arleaslice av. wickedly 14/186, 
 
 192. 
 arlice av. kindly 27 b/6. 
 am pi-t. of iernan. 
 arod quick, bold 23/275, 
 ■f&r-stsef smpl. honour 27 d/24. 
 ar-weorj) (u) venerable 15/45. 
 arweorpfull (u) honourable 14/ 
 
 177- 
 arweorpian (u) honour 15/122. 
 arweorjjlice (u) av. reverentially, 
 
 honourably 15/52, 144. 
 arweorpnis (u) /. reverence, 
 
 honour 15/140, 57; 17/54. 
 a'scacan 2 shake 21/230, 
 ascian (x) ask 14/62. 
 ^«ascian (hs, x) hear of, learn 1/ 
 
 10; 5 b/65; 15/147. 
 a'scifrpan sharpen 31 g/77. 
 a'scufan 7 push 8/206. 
 ascung/. questioning 3/59. 
 a-seuQian see onscunian. 
 a'secgan say, tell 21/198; 26/ 
 
 1 1, 
 asf ndan send 5/6. 
 a'sfttan set, place 25/35; '^^ 
 
 a-gtton hi ofer,' they crossed 8/3 ; 
 
 'si]),is ~,' travel 27 b/il : found, 
 
 build 27 e/6. 
 a sigan 7 sink 17/50. 
 asingan 3 sing 10/67. 
 a'sittan 5 run aground 8/194. 5, 6. 
 a slean 2 strike — of ~ strike off 
 
 1.^135- 
 
 a'slidan 6 slip 31 g/65. 
 
 a'sme(ag)aii scrutinize ; consider, 
 lre.it of 16/195 : survey, examine 
 1 7/26. 
 
 a smijjian forge, work 15/144. 
 
 a solcennis /. sloth 16/208. 
 [asolcen, ptc. of * seolcan, ' be- 
 come torpid.'] 
 
 a'spgndan (ex)pend 4/159.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 ^33 
 
 a-springan 3 arise 13/212; 14/ 
 122: spread int. m/198 : fail 
 
 31 f/36. 
 aspyrgend tn. investigator 31 m/ 
 
 23- 
 a-standan 2 stand up 20/300. 
 
 a-stfllan put, set 5 b/40 ; 30/4. 
 a-stigan 6 rise, ascend 20/123; 
 
 31 f/17: descend 31 g/3. 
 astingan 3 pierce : int. w. on lay 
 
 claim to, usurp 12 c/l8. 
 a'stipian grow up 12/45. 
 astrfcean stretch 1.^/157 (rjl.) 
 
 14/161 {tr.); extend I.e;/I53. 
 a'styrian stir, move 25/30 {tr.). 
 astyred agitated (in mind) 14/ 
 13: angry 17/41 
 aswamian cease, 22/131. 
 a-swfbban put to sleep 23/322. 
 
 [swefan.] 
 asw^rian 2 swear 1 7/56. 
 a swindan 3 disappear, wear away 
 
 int. 31 e/26, g/4,s. 
 a'tsesan wear out, injure i9b/22. 
 a-teon 7 draw 10/91 : appiy, do 
 
 with 12/24; 16/54. 
 ateorian fail, become exhausted 
 
 13/10; 14/75, 7. 
 a-tiefran paint, draw 3/51, 88, 
 
 92. [teafor, colour, paint.] 
 a'timbran build 27 e/5. 
 atol dire, terrible 20/82, 252; 23/ 
 75,246. , . , 
 
 at(t)or n. poison 13/255,0; 14/ 
 
 1 54 j^ 31 k/9. 
 atorbsere poisonous 13/266. 
 ator-tan }n. poisoned twig 20/209. 
 ap ?n. oath 7/23; 8/19. 
 ap-bryce m. perjury 16/154. 
 a'pf ncan devise, contrive 5/64 ; 
 
 22/155. 
 a-pfne^d)nes/. extension 31 g/46. 
 a'bfnian extend, stretch, spread 
 
 31 e/20, f/i8, g/20. 
 a'peodan, -eodde separate 33/17. 
 apreotan 7 be weary, fail. 
 apwean 2 wash 15/162 ; 34/39- 
 awa see a. 
 awacan 2 awake 15/180. 
 
 awaegan annul 15/222. 
 a-weaxan 1 grow up 27 b/io. 
 aweccan awake, rouse 13/51 ; 23/ 
 
 258; 31 f/27: incite 10/92. 
 a-wefan 5 weave 30 c/9. 
 aweg see imder weg. 
 a-wegan 5 carry (away) 13/304. 
 a-wfndan turn, direct 15/209 : 
 
 change, alter, transform 1 1/9; 
 
 13/12; 22/14; i.Vi04-93 (""•)■■ 
 
 translate 2/83: pervert 1 2/53. 
 aweorpan (u) 3 throw 22/175; 
 
 31 e/2 : throw away 15/47 • 
 
 reject 34/95. 
 awcestan lay waste 5/16 ; 5 b/4. 
 a wifrgan curse 12/52. [wearg.] 
 awierged cursed 13/175. 
 a-iwi)ht aught, anything ; ' t5 
 
 ahte/ at all 16/22 : av. at all 
 
 2 2/45- 
 awindan 3 slip 3/231. 
 a wrecan 5 avenge 18/37. 
 awritan 6 draw, write, compose, 
 
 narrate 2/38 ; 3/158; 16/201. 
 awper see ahwbeper. 
 
 ba see begen. 
 
 bffidan compel. 
 
 bsec n. back ; ofer ~ av. back 21/ 
 
 276 ; vmder ~ av. back 9/4S, 50. 
 bsec-bord n. ' port,' left side of 
 
 a ship 4/11, 29. 
 bseftan see beseftan. 
 bsel n. funeral pile, fire 24/47. 
 bselc m. pride 23/267. 
 bser bare. 
 
 bsbr/. bier 13/48. [beran.] 
 p'ebeeran behave, bear oneself 23/ 
 
 27. [beran.] 
 ^ebsere n. gesture : cry 1/18. 
 baernan bum tr. 16/140; 31 g/44. 
 bserne-lac «. burnt-offering 34/ 
 
 124. 
 bsernett n. burning tr. 1 1/6 1. 
 bStan furnish with bit, bridle 20/ 
 
 149. [bitan.]
 
 234 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 heep n. bath 13/27; 14/165. 
 
 ban rt. bone 4/39 (ivory) 56 
 (whalebone); 4/165. 
 
 bana Jn. slayer, murderer 1/35; 
 21/299; 25/66. 
 
 fban-cofa ;«. body 20/195. 
 
 tban-hring »z. vertebra 20/317. 
 
 bannan la summon 12/7; 18/ 
 54; 27C/4. 
 
 barn prel. of beornan. 
 
 bat m. boat. 
 
 bajjian bathe 26/47. [bae}>.] 
 
 be, bi, bi(g) prp. w. d. of near- 
 ness, by 8/52 : motion alongside, 
 ' be })5ni lande ' 4/9 : along, in, 
 ' eode be Jjjere strSte ' 13/53: 
 according to, after, ' aeghwilc gilt 
 be his gebyrdum ' 4/58 : local 
 specificatioji {often half instru- 
 mental), ' gehasfted be })am healse ' 
 22/140; ' bi writan,' copy 2/91 : 
 to denote object of verb, ' be )^;i're 
 he awrat ])a boc ]>e is gehaten 
 Apocalipsis ' 13/33 • '" form 
 adverbs, ' be fuUan ' 2/47 ; * be 
 hreovvsunge djidbStende ' 1 3/1 91 : 
 instrumental, by, 'bi J);Tre libban' 
 3/74; 10/316: ' be nor])an ' &c. 
 prp. w. d. north of 4/9. 
 
 be-, bi- (bi) be-. 
 
 beaeen n. beacon, sign 25/6, 83. 
 
 ■fbeadu /. battle, war 21/185 ; 
 
 23/175; 28/15- 
 •j-beadu-lac n. battle 20/311. 
 tbeadu-leoma m. sword 20/273. 
 fbeadu-mece m. sword 20/204. 
 -f-beadu-rses m. onslaught 21/ 
 
 III. 
 •f-beadu-rinc m. warrior 23/276. 
 b(e')-8eftan prp. w. d. behind 1/ 
 
 26: av. behind 5/58 ; 23/112. 
 beag m.. ring (as ornament and as 
 
 money) 20/237; 23/36; 2S/29. 
 
 [bugan.] 
 fbeag-giefa m. patron 21/290. 
 fbeag-giefu/. liberality 28/15. 
 beag-hroden {ptc.') ring-adorned 
 
 23/138; 270/9. 
 beald bold 23/17. 
 
 bealdlice av. boldly 21/78, 311. 
 tbealdor m. prince, king 23/9, 49, 
 
 3.39- 
 bealu n. injury, evil, 
 bealu evil, malicious 2z/'jC). 
 bealufull evil, malicious 23/48, 
 
 100, 248. 
 bealu-nif» m. crime 34/112. 52. 
 bealo-sijj m. hardship 29/28. 
 beam m. tree 24/35 ; 25/6. 
 beam-tflg m. wood-dye, ink 
 
 27d/9. 
 bearhtm m. clang, sound 20/181. 
 bearhtme av. instantly 23/39. 
 
 \_Instr. of bearhtm, ' twinkle,' 
 
 ' eye-glance ; ' cp. beorht.] 
 bearm m. breast, bosom 28/25. 
 beam n. child 8/66 ; 10/45 ; 
 
 27 d/i8; 30/5: the Son 23/ 
 
 bearn-myrfire /. infanticide 16/ 
 186. 
 
 bearu m. grove 24/71, 80; 28/18. 
 
 bearu-nses^ vi. grove 27 g/5. 
 
 beatan i beat 29/23. 
 
 be'beodan 7 iv. d. bid, com- 
 mand 2/24; 13/190; 23/144; 
 24/36 : commit, entrust ic/139. 
 
 bebod «. command 14/178; 15/ 
 204. 
 
 be-byr(i)gan bury 14/154. 
 
 boece/. , boc-treow n. beech. 
 
 be'ceapian sell, 13/70. 
 
 be'ceorfan 3 w. a. inst. cut off 20/ 
 
 340. 
 beci§rran betray 17/19. 
 be'clysan shut up. confine 14/1741 
 
 80. [cliise, ' prison,' from L. 
 
 clausum.] 
 becuman 4 come 13/91 ; 14/73 '> 
 
 23/134; 31 e/8. 
 be'cwepan 5 w. a. d. bequeath 
 
 I 2 a/9. 
 gebedn. prayer 13/161, 323 ; 31 f/ 
 
 31. 
 bedselan iv. g. deprive of 16/33 ; 
 
 w. inst. 20/25; 26/20. 
 bfdd n. bed 23/48, 63, 72. 
 bedd-rest/. bed 23/36.
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 ^35 
 
 bedelfan 3 bury 25/75. 
 be'diegl(i)aii conceal 14/104. 
 bedi^rnan conceal 22/16. 
 be'dreosan 7 w. but. deprive 26/ 
 
 79; 29/16. 
 be'drifan 6 drive 27 e/9 : cover 
 
 (with moisture) 25/62. 
 be'fbbian strand 8/200. 
 be'faestan secure, make safe 8/ 
 
 108: apply 2/27: w. d. commit, 
 
 entrust to. 
 befealdan i fold 31 c/4. 
 be'feallan i fall 22/85. 
 be"feolan iv. d. apply (oneself) to 
 
 2/67. 
 be"fi§llan throw down 22/116. 
 be'fon I embrace, encompass, seize 
 
 20/45 ; 23/200; 27d/i4. 
 be'foran prp. w. d. before 5 b/83 : 
 
 av. before, in front 5/6; 20/162. 
 be"freon deliver 34/1 11. 
 be'frignan 3 ( inan 6) question 
 
 14/9, 21, 24. 
 be'gan surround 1/12 : practise, do 
 
 34/67- 
 be'gang m. circuit 20/247. 
 
 bcegen both. 
 
 be"geondan prp. w. d. beyond 
 
 2/20; 18/1. 
 
 be'geotan 7 pour over, flood 
 
 25/7, 49- 
 be'giellan 3 scream around 29/24. 
 be'gietan 5 find, obtain 5/105 ; 
 8/161; 13/178; 31 e/29; 32/ 
 
 24 ; 34/58 : occupy 29/6. 
 be-ginnan 3 begin 13/173; 15/ 
 
 92. 
 be-grindan 3 polish 2"] A/d. 
 be'gyrdan gird 31 d/9. 
 be'hangen (^ptc.) w. insi. hung 
 
 (with) 29/17. 
 be'hat n. promise 13/299. 
 be'hatan i w. d. promise 15/104 ; 
 
 17/43. 
 
 be'heafdian behead 23/290. 
 
 be healdan l hold, keep 22/121 : 
 guard 20/248 : behold, gaze on, 
 observe 3/159; 15/154; 25/ 
 
 be'heonan (-inon) prp. w. d. on 
 this side of 2/17 ; 7/18 ; lS/6. 
 
 be^liindan av. behind 8/47. 
 
 be'hliepan deprive 27 c/io. 
 
 be'hreosan 7 w. inst. cover (with) 
 26/77. 
 
 be'hreo-wsian repent 13/201. 
 
 be'hringan surround 3/191. 
 
 behp/. sign 23/174. [beacen.] 
 
 behwi^rfan tr. change, convert 
 
 13/55. 9- 
 be'hyran hire 31 d/9. 
 
 be'iernan 3 run 13/167. 
 
 be'innan see binnan. 
 
 be'lfCgan cover 27 d/25. 
 
 be'leosan 7 w. inst. lose 27 d/4. 
 
 belgan 3 in pic. gebolgen angry 
 
 5 b/i2 ; 20/181, 289. 
 be'lifan 6 remain. 
 be'limpan 3 belong 4/120; 10/ 
 
 4,18. 
 belipan 6 w. g. deprive of 23/ 
 
 280. 
 be'lucan 7 close 1/30; 31 1/8. 
 be'murcian murmur at 5/91. 
 been /. prayer, request 13/195 ; 
 
 15/42 ; 31 1/5 ; 34/69- 
 
 be'nseman w. g. or inst. deprive of 
 5/71 ; 23/76 ; 34/21. [niman.] 
 
 bfnc/. bench 21/213; 23/18. 
 
 b§nc-sittende m. bench-sitter 23/ 
 2-. 
 
 bgnd ynfn. bond, chain 20/359 > 
 
 31 f/27- 
 
 bfndan bind 16/140. 
 
 be-neah. vh. iv. g. enjoy, have privi- 
 lege 32 b/25. 
 
 be'neopan prp. w. d. beneath 
 14/152. 
 
 be-niman 4 w. g. deprive of i/i ; 
 4/125 ; 8/121 ; w. inst. 22/117. 
 
 ■f-bfun/. wound 26/49. [bana.] 
 
 beiiuge see beneah. 
 
 beo/. bee. 
 
 beod tn. table. 
 
 beodan 7 w. d. oflfer 1/2 1, 31, 5 : 
 command, decree 13/217, 86 ; 
 16/162: announce 32/39: bode 
 
 29/54-
 
 236 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 bsofian see bifian. 
 beor n. beer. [bGow.] 
 ^cbeor m. reveller 15/186. 
 beorg m. hill 24/21 ; 25/32 : 
 
 mound 12 b/39. 
 beorgan 3 w. d. preserve, save, 
 beorht bright : clear(sounding), 
 
 loud 13/245. 
 beorhte av. brightly 13/324. 
 i-beorn m. man 25/66 ; 29/55. 
 beornan see biernan. 
 ^ebeorseipe ?w. banquet, feast 10/ 
 
 22, 7; 11/35; 13/295- 
 
 beot n. threat 21/27 • boasting 
 21/15, 213; 26/70. [behat.] 
 
 beotian boast, vow, promise 5 b/8, 
 10; 21/290. 
 
 beow n. barley. 
 
 be'psecan deceive 14/52. 
 
 bera m. bear 28/29. 
 
 bersedan deliberate on, prepare 
 19 b/8. 
 
 bsran 4 bear, carry 3/31, 7, 148 ; 
 4/143, 59; 20/155. 
 
 g'eberan 4 bear (child) 5/107 ; 14/ 
 no, 24. 
 
 bgre m. barley. 
 
 beren of a bear 4/59, 60. 
 
 beridan 6 sv. t^ride round), sur- 
 round 1/12. 
 
 beriepan w. g. despoil cf, plunder 
 13/149; 16/32, 43. 
 
 b§rige/. berry. 
 
 b§rn 71. barn [ = bgre-aern, barley- 
 house]. 
 
 berowan i row round 8/208. 
 
 berstan 3 burst : escape 25/36 : 
 resound 21/284. 
 
 be scifrian w. g. deprive 22/147, 
 
 9 ; 31 g/48. 50- 
 
 bescifrwan deprive 34/99. 
 be'scufan 7 thrust 13/26. 
 be'Sfnean sink tr. 31 e/7, 17. 
 be-seon see 13/76 {int.) ; 9/49, 50 
 
 {rfl.). 
 be'sgttan set about, adorn 20/203. 
 besigrwan ensnare, surprise 5 b/ 
 
 74 ; 16/48 ; deprive by treachery 
 
 w. a. inst. 34/22. 
 
 be'sittan 5 besiege 3/147 ; 8/41. 
 
 be'smitan 6 defile 23/59. 
 
 be'smitennis/. defilement 13/310. 
 
 be snypian iv. inst. deprive 27 d/i. 
 
 be"sprecan 5 speak about, com- 
 plain of 5/91, b/52. 
 
 be standan 2 surround 21/68. 
 
 bestelan 4 int. and rfi. move 
 stealthily, steal 5/70 ; 7/1. 
 
 be'stieman moisten 25/21, 48. 
 [steam.] 
 
 bestriepan w. g. strip of 16/44. 
 
 be swican 6 deceive, betray, over- 
 come 5/66 ; 16/92; 21/238. 
 
 be'sylian defile 25/23. [sol.] 
 
 bet see wel. 
 
 bdetan mend 16/6S: reform, atone 
 for 3/25; 16/175; 34/152; int. 
 15/208. 
 
 be'teecan commit, entrust w. d. 
 "2/5 ; 13/314: appoint 16/31. 
 
 bf tera, b§tst see god. 
 
 be'tf llan rfl. exculpate oneself 4 b/ 
 47, 8; 14/63. 
 
 be'tweonum, -an prp-, w. d. be- 
 tween 276/2; tmesis, 'be seem 
 tweonum ' 20/47 '• among 4/ 
 132 ; 16/227. [twi-.] 
 
 betweox(n), -t(w)ux, -tweoh, 
 -t(w)uh, -twih prp. w. d. be- 
 tween 3/109, 214; 4/91, 100; 
 S/23 : of time, ' ~ ])isum ' (mean- 
 while) 14/44; 15/5: w- a- 3/ 
 
 151; 31/1- 
 betynan finish 10/96, 139. [tiin.] 
 be'pfccan cover 23/213. 
 be'J)§aean consider, call to mind 
 
 16/194; rfl. reflect 16/217, 
 be }j§nian cover 27 d/12. 
 b§pian foment, bathe tr. 14/ 
 
 167. [bzj).] 
 bfpung/. (hot) bath 14/168. 
 be utan see butan. 
 be wat vh. watch over, have charge 
 
 of 15/76. 
 bawawan i blow upon 26/76. 
 be wsegan deceive 31 m/22. 
 be'weaxan i grow over 15/31. 
 be'wegan 5 kill 21/183.
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 237 
 
 beweorpan 3 throw 5 b/87; 21/ 
 
 148^ 
 be'wdepan i bewail 14/134, 7. 
 bewfrian defend 15/305, 10, 
 
 531- 
 
 be'windan 3 brandish 20/211 : en- 
 compass, surround 22/175 ; '23/ 
 115; 25/5. 
 
 be ■witian watch over 32 b/14 : 
 accomplish 20/178. 
 
 be-wTeon6cover25/i7, 53; 26/23. 
 
 be"wyrcan cover 5 b/36. 
 
 bi, bi see be. 
 
 bidan 6 lu. g. wait (for), await 4/ 
 16 ; 20/18 : w. a. endure, ex- 
 perience 16/15 ; 25/50: int. 2^)1 
 
 30. 
 biddan 5 ask, beg, vj. a. g. 5/97, 
 
 103; 13/307: command 18/20. 
 g-ebiddan 5 rf.. pray 14/12; 15/ 
 
 96 : w. rfl. d. 25/83. 
 biegan bend, break, overcome 31 k/ 
 
 5,6: convert 13/208, 51. [beag, 
 
 bugan.] 
 bigldan encourage 21/169, 209; 
 
 23/26S; 28/1;. [beald.] 
 gebi^lAe bold 13/269. 
 bierhtu/. brightness 31 f/8, 10. 
 biernau, eo 3 burn int. 31 .e/42, 3. 
 bifian (eo) tremble 9/14 ; 25/36, 
 
 42. 
 big = bi. 
 
 bi(gj-g§ng m. worship 13/248. 
 bi(g)-leofa m. food 13/139- ['^b- 
 
 ban.] 
 bi(g)-spell n. example, parable, pro- 
 verb. 
 bi(g)-wist/. sustenance 15/229. 
 bile m. bird's bill. 
 bil(e^-wit simple, innocent, kind 
 
 10/133 ; 34/82. 
 bilewitlice av. simply, innocently 
 
 .^/229> 37- 
 bill n. sword 20/307, 17. 
 g'ebind n. binding — ' wa])ema ~ ' 
 
 the frozen waves 26/24. 
 bindan 3 bind 29/9 — pic. bunden 
 
 with the hilt adorned with gold 
 
 chains 20/35. 
 
 binn/. manger 31 f/37. 
 
 b(,e)innan prp. {av.) w. d. within, 
 in 3/46, 79 ; 8/66: into 8/154: 
 of time, wiihin, in 23/64. 
 
 birce, beorc/. birchtree. 
 
 bisc(e'op (-ep) wz. bishop 2/1, 79; 
 8/168. [fpiscopus.] 
 
 biscop-stol m. bishopric 2/83 ; 
 
 15/113- 
 
 bi-smer (-or, y) mn. insult, ig- 
 nominy 16/14,63, 137; 18/30. 
 
 bisin(e)r(i)aii insult, ill-treat 25/ 
 
 48; 5 V54: 31 g/42. [bi «"^^ 
 
 smtri.in, ' besmear.'] 
 bismerlTce av. ignominiously 1 7/ 
 
 47; 23/ico. 
 bitan 6 bite : cut 20/204, 73. 
 biti^t)er bitter, severe, fierce 3/202 ; 
 
 20/181; 22/80; 29/4; 31c/ 
 
 16. [bitan.] 
 bitternis/. bitterness 31 c/14. 
 blac pale 23/278 : white, bright 
 
 20/267. [blican.] 
 blac-hleor fair-cheeked 23/128. 
 blacian turn pale 29/91. 
 blacvmg/. pallor 13/271. 
 blsec black i 2 b/83 ; 27 g/2. 
 blasd n. leaf, blade, 
 blsed m. blast, breath: life 23/63 : 
 
 prosperity, glory 23/122 ; 29/79: 
 
 riches 26/33. [blawan.] 
 blaedfsest glorious 20/49. 
 bleest m. blowing, blast : flame 24/ 
 
 15. [blawan.] 
 ^^bland n. mixture, tumult. 
 blandan i mix. 
 (^e)blanden (^/c.) mixed 23/34; 
 
 28/41. 
 blanden-feax grey-haired 20/344. 
 blawan l blow 11/50 (horn). 
 blffid/. fruit 24/35, 8 ; 28/34 (*)• 
 
 [blowan.] 
 bleoh n. colour, hue 25/22. 
 bl§ndan blind. 
 bloetsian(ds) bless 13/41, 106; 
 
 31 h/ 1, [blod.] 
 bloetsung/. blessing 1 3/1 1. 
 blican 6 glitter, shine 23/137. 
 blind blind 13/125.
 
 238 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 blindlice, av. blindly 5/100. 
 blinnan 3 cease. [ = be-linnan.] 
 bliss, blips /. bliss, joy, 10/22 ; 
 
 17/3I' 2; 34/So, lOO. [bli])e.] 
 blissian (ts) rejoice, w.g. 13/175, 
 
 298; 14/176: make happy, 
 
 endow 24/7; 32/45. 
 blipe cheerful, ghid, friendly 15/ 
 
 182; 23/58, 154; 3ik/iO- 
 blip(e)-ni6d cheerful, friendly 10/ 
 
 120, 3. 
 blipnis/. joy 5 b/72. 
 blod n. blood 14/184; 20/172, 
 
 366 : vein 19/21. 
 blod-gyte ?«. bloodshed 16/70; 
 
 34/112. 
 blodig bloodstained 21/154; 23/ 
 
 126. 
 blostma w. flower, fruit 14/121, 
 
 2 ; 24/21, 74. [blowan.] 
 blotan I sacrifice. 
 blowan i bloom, 13/118; 28/34. 
 
 ptc. geblowen blooming, flourish- 
 ing 24/21, 7, 47. 
 boc/. book 2/36, 56, 75,86; 33/ 
 
 2, 5: document, deed 1 2/3, 10, 
 
 21, 3. [bece.] 
 bocere m. scribe 10/5 ; 14/15. 
 boc-land^j. private land 32 c/4, 28. 
 gehod n. command, 24/68. [beo- 
 
 dan.] 
 boda m. messenger 16/161 ; 21/49. 
 bodian w. d. announce, preach 
 
 3/174; 23/244,51. 
 ^■fbodscipe m. message 22/185. 
 bodung /. preaching 13/2S; 15/ 
 
 5^>. 
 boga m. bow 21/iioj 31 d/8. 
 
 [bugan.] 
 bohte prt. of bycgan. 
 bold >i. house, [both] 
 (ge)ho\s^n ptc. o/belgan. 
 bolla m. bowl 23/17. 
 bolster n. bolster 10/131. 
 bonda m. householder 11/9. 
 
 [Sca«t/.bondi=buandi,/)rcs./'ar//c. 
 
 o/bua, dwell.] 
 f-bora m. bearer; traverser, [be- 
 
 ran.] 
 
 bord n. board: + shield 21/15, 
 
 110; 23/192. 
 borda (?) tn. fringe, ornament 
 
 27 c/9. 
 bord-weall in. phalanx 21/277. 
 ^fboren (ptc.') born, 12/35. 
 borg 7)1. pledge, security, [beor- 
 
 gan.] 
 borg-bryce m. breach of surety 
 
 11/56. 
 borg-gielda m. 31 m/^Q debtor, 
 bosm m. bosom 14/118; 27 c/9, 
 
 15- 
 
 bot /. mending, reform, remedy 
 satisfaction 16/10, 4, 8, 20; 26/ 
 113. [b?t.] 
 
 botl n. house, [bold.] 
 
 botm wi. bottom 20/256; 22/116. 
 
 brad broad 4/68, 70 ; 20/296. 
 
 gebrtec n. crash, noise 21/295. 
 [brecan.] 
 
 brffidan extend, dilate ^dj i,l ; 31 d/ 
 2. [brad.] 
 
 brand m. fire-brand: fire 22/80: 
 ■j-sword 26/204. [biernan.] 
 
 brastlian roar (of flames) 13/179. 
 
 breabtm m. noise, revelry 26/86. 
 
 brecan 4 break, cut 16/68 ; 20/ 
 261,317; 31 c/10 : curtail, in- 
 jure, annul 24/80; 32e/62: int. 
 break forth, burst forth 24/67. 
 
 bred n. board, tablet. 
 
 bredan see bregdan. 
 
 ^fbregd change, vicissitude 24/57. 
 
 bregdan (bredan) 3 w. a. or inst. 
 pull, 21/154: draw (sword) 20/ 
 314; 21/162; 23/229: throw 
 (in wrestling) 20/289 : ptc. ge- 
 brogden woven 20/193, 29S. 
 
 f brego in. prince, chief 23/39 > 
 
 .W2, 50. 
 
 brceme famous, noble 23/57. 
 
 brf ngan ^ee bringan. 
 
 breost n. breast, mostly pi. 14/117, 
 
 25; 21/144; 23/192. 
 +breost-cearu/. heart-care 29/4. 
 fbreost-cofa m. heart 26/18. 
 •j-breost-hord n. heart 29/55. 
 fbreost-n§tt «. corslet 20/298.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 239 
 
 breotan 7 break, 
 
 breowan 7 brew 4/133. 
 
 brerd tn. (border), surface 2'j d/g. 
 
 Bret-'walas mpl. (foreigners of 
 
 Britain), Welsh 1/7. 
 bridd. m. young bird, chick 31 c/9, 
 
 g/20. 
 brim n. ocean, water 20/344 > 
 
 28/45- 
 •t-brim-ceald ocean-cold 24/67. 
 +brim-fugol m. sea-bird 26/47. 
 "t-brim-lad/. ocean-path 29/30. 
 ■f-brim-lipend 7n. sea-farer, pirate 
 
 21/27. 
 •j-brim-mann m. sea-man, pirate 
 
 2^/49' 295- 
 tbrim-wiglm m. ocean surge 
 
 20/244. 
 fbrim-wylf /. she-wolf of the sea 
 
 (lake) 20/256, 349. [wulf.] 
 bringan (§) bring 3/244; 4/39; 
 
 13/102; 23/54, 7; 32C/15; 
 
 34/124- 
 Brittas (y) mpl. Britons 15/89. 
 Brittisc (y) British 1/23. 
 broc n. affliction, troubb 5/84; 
 
 15/1S1. 
 broc m. brook 12 b/71, 87. 
 broc/. broec /)/. breech(es). 
 brocian afflict 8/164 ; 15/178. 
 broga m. terror, danger 20/41 ; 
 
 23/4; 30C/13. 
 brosnian crumble, moulder away 
 
 5V53; 24/38. 
 brosnung/. decay 15/84, 143. 
 bropor m. brother (literally and 
 
 figuratively) 1/ 10; 10/122; 20/ 
 
 12 : = monk lo/i, 126. 
 ^ebrojjru ?«/>/. brothers 13/54, ^7' 
 
 170. 3; 21/305. 
 brucan 7 w. g. use, enjoy, possess 
 
 13/137. 47; 14/142; 20/237; 
 
 32 b/5. 
 brun brown 23/318; 27d/9. 
 tbrun-^cg brown-edged 20/296 ; 
 
 21/163. 
 bryce m. breakage 16/20: frag- 
 ment 13/74, ^- [brecan.) 
 brycg/. bridge 12 b/6i ; 21/74, 8. 
 
 brycg-weard m. bridge-guard 21/ 
 
 85- 
 bryd/. bride 13/15. 
 bryd-guma i7i. bridegroom, 
 bryne m. burning, conflagration 
 
 16/21, 70, 229. 
 brytnian distribute 32/31. 
 tbrytta m. distributor, giver 20/ 
 
 237; 23/30, 90, 3; 34/123. 
 
 [breotan.] 
 bu ri. dwelling 12 b/8l, 5. 
 bu see begen. 
 bucca m. he-goat 31 g/26. 
 bu(g)an int. dweW 4/2, 9; 8/.^9: 
 
 Ir. dwell, occupy 5/26; 27/2: 
 
 cultivate 4/24, 5, 9, 68. 
 b(e)ufan prp. above, on, w. d. 4/ 
 
 139; 13/323: of distance, zhove 
 
 8/137: w. a. 13/277: av. of 
 
 mention 32 c/51. 
 bugan 7 bow, bend, incline 4/14, 
 
 9 — ' - him swilces geongordo- 
 
 mes,' bow before him with such 
 
 homage 22/38; 13/237; 16/ 
 
 218: join, go over to 17/59: 
 
 flee 21/185, 276. 
 bugan see buan. 
 bune/. cup 23/18 ; 26/94. 
 bur tn. bower, chamber 1/12 ; 20/ 
 
 do ; 27e/5. [buan.] 
 ^fbur m. freeholder I1/31, 2. 
 burg/, city, fortress 1/29; 8/30, 
 
 2; 13/43; 21/291; 32/39- 
 
 [beora;an.] 
 burg-leode mpl. citizens 23/175, 
 
 87. 
 burg-seel n. city-hall, house 27 g/5. 
 burg-scir/. city 14/84. 
 burg-sittende m. citizen 23/159. 
 burg-ware pi., -u sf. citizens 8/ 
 
 58, 130; 14/13; 18/19, 22: 
 
 city 26/ 6. 
 burne/, burna m. stream, brook 
 
 12 b/60. 
 bur-^eteld n. pavilion 23/57, 
 
 276. 
 bur-J)egn (-Jjen) m. chamberlain 
 
 21/121. 
 butere/. butter 19 b/2 ; 32/33.
 
 240 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 buton, -an prp. w. d. outside of, 
 oil' 8/ 1 1 4, 6; 11/48, 9: with- 
 out 8/40 ; 13/228: except 1/2; 
 8/32. [ = be-uton.] 
 
 buton, -an cj. w. tbj. iinle?p, 2/ 
 89 ; 13/254 : IV. bid. except that, 
 but 4/5, 15; 26/310: withoht 
 verb, except 3/153; 20/364. 
 
 butu ^ee begen. 
 
 by jce bu. 
 
 bycgan buy 13/114,6; 28/45. 
 
 bydel Jii. messenger 16/206. [beo- 
 dan.] 
 
 byht n. dwelling 27/3. [buan.] 
 
 byne cultivated 4/67, 8. [buan.l 
 
 gehjvdf. birth, rank 4/58. [beran.] 
 
 byrde of high rank 4/58. 
 
 g'ebyrdeliee energetically 3/165. 
 
 §'«byrd-tid/. time of birth 14/6. 
 
 byre tn. opportunity 2i/i2i. 
 
 byr(i;gan bury 13/45. 
 
 byrgea m. one who gives bail, 
 surety 11/55. 
 
 byrgels m. tomb 12 b/63, 2. 
 
 byrgen^n) /. tomb 13/303, 4, 24, 
 30. 
 
 g'fbyrian w. d. be due, belong 
 14/73; 16/163; impers.hffiX. 
 
 byrne /. corslet 18/6; 20/379; 
 21/144. 
 
 byrn-ham tii. corslet 23/292. \cp. 
 lic-hama.] 
 
 byrn-wiggend in. corslet-warrior 
 
 23/17- 
 
 byrn--wriga m. corslet- warrior 23/ 
 39; 26/94. 
 
 byrst rn. loss, injury 16/14, 64. 
 [berstan.] 
 
 byrpen ,n)/. burden 3/3 2 ; 13/101. 
 
 bysgian occupy, trouble : drive 
 24/62. 
 
 bysgu(i)/. occupation, trouble 2/75. 
 
 bysig busy 21/110. 
 
 bys(e)n/ example 5 b/40. 
 
 bysnian(i) give example of, illus- 
 trate 3/229: give (good) example 
 15/61. 
 
 bytlan build 3/34, 5. [botl.] 
 
 gehytle n. building 13/149, 77. 
 
 caf bold 21/76. 
 caflice av. boldly 21/153. 
 camp m. fight 23/200. [L. cam- 
 pus.] 
 ^ecamp n. fight 13/121; 14/138; 
 
 21/153. 
 camp-wig mn. battle 23/333. 
 candel /. candle, lamp 20/322. 
 
 [L. candela.] 
 cann vb. know 2/53; 20/127; 
 
 26/71, 113; experience 29/5: 
 
 be able 2/17. 
 canon m. canon : ' canSnes bee,' 
 
 canonical books 10/83. 
 Cant-ware/)/, people of Kent 12/7. 
 carfuU careful 13/51. 
 c(^ejarian care, be anxious about 
 
 13/147; 20/286. 
 c(e)aru/. care, grief 20/53 > 26/9, 
 
 casere m. emperor, king 13/23, 38 ; 
 
 29/82; 34/11. 
 castel m. ca'stel 18/29. [French.] 
 ceafl. 7n. jaw 16/210. 
 ceald cold 21/91; 24/59; 28/ 
 
 5, 6. 
 cealf «. calf 34/1 38. 
 ceallian call 21/91. 
 ceap >«. price 11/76 : cattle 8/114, 
 
 22, 65. 
 cear-sf Id n. abode of care 29/5. 
 cearu, see caru. 
 cear-wiglle 7n. yl) 12 b/85. 
 ceaster /. city 3/158; S/iii; 
 
 28/1. [L. casira.] 
 ccelan cool 31 l/ii. [col.] 
 celled hollow 21/283. 
 c^mpa m. warrior I4/107, 82 ; 
 
 20/62. [camp.] 
 ccene bold 21/215, 83; 23/333; 
 
 _34/3- 
 ccEnlice av. boldly 15/11. 
 cgnnan bear (child), produce 5/44 ; 
 
 28/28 ; 30 c/3. 
 canning- stow/, birth-place i4./'i5, 
 
 63- 
 Cfnt/. Kent 8/6.
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 241 
 
 ceol m. ship 28/24 ; 29/5. 
 ceorfan 3 cut (down), hew 3/230 ; 
 
 25/66. 
 ceorl m. (common) man 20/341 ; 
 
 21/132 : husband 16/46. 
 ceosan 7 choose 5/65 ; 13/38 ; 
 
 w. g. 25/22: 'Gode gecoren,' 
 
 a chosen man in the sight of God 
 
 13/6 : decide ro/59. 
 ccepan regard, desire, take to. 
 cidan blame, 
 ^ecidan quarrel 11/35. 
 eiegan call, name 13/30 ; 14/206 ; 
 
 3ib/6, i/ii. 
 cifle tn. cold 4/16S, 9 : frost 14/ 
 
 123 ; 31 h/8. [ceald.] 
 ci§le-giecel tn. icicle, 
 ciepan sell. 
 
 cierlisc plebeian 8/12. [ceorl.] 
 cifrm 7n. cry 21/107. 
 cifrman cry, call 23/270 ; 27 g/4. 
 eif IT m. turn : time, occasion 4/7 ; 
 
 8/184. 
 cigrran turn 31 b/i ; ' him to ge- 
 
 cirdon,' reduced to subjection 7/4 ; 
 
 int. turn, go 4/22; 23/312; 
 
 turn back, return 13/38, 49, 203 ; 
 
 34/57. '(hine) eft gecyrran,' re- 
 turn to him 14/65 : rjl. 34/107. 
 ^fci^rrednis/. conversion 15/111. 
 eiese m. cheese 32/22, b/35. 
 cild ?t. child 14/2, 24, 8, 51. 
 cild-cradol tn. cradle 14/103. 
 cildhad m. childhood. 
 cir(i)ce /. church 2/34; 13/133, 
 
 238. 
 circlic ecclesiastical, 
 ciric-hata tn. church-persecutor 
 
 16/1 58. 
 cliene clean, pure 10/75; ^S/'Q) 
 
 20. 
 clsene av. entirely 2/16 ; 16/32, 43. 
 clsennis/. purity 13/5 ; 32 b/io. 
 clSnsian cleanse, purify 13/275 ; 
 
 16/226; 3ig/86(asn); 34/40 
 
 (ans) : justify, clear w. a. g. 12/ 
 
 15, 6. [chl-ne.] 
 clamm >n. bond, chain 22/128,63: 
 grip, grasp 20/85, 252. 
 
 clane av. entirely 32 b/47. [cl^ne.] 
 
 clap n. cloth 15/184. 
 
 cleofan 7 split 21/283. 
 
 cleopian see clipian. 
 
 clibbor adhesive, 28/13, [clifian, 
 
 ' cleave to,' ' adhere.'] 
 clif )i. cliff, rock 29/8. 
 clipian (eo) call, exclaim 13/245, 
 
 72; 16/211; 21/25. 
 clud m. rock, 
 cliidig rocky 4/66. 
 cltiinian mumble 16/210. 
 cluster n. prison 22/171. \L. claus- 
 
 trum.] 
 clyppan embrace 10/68; 26/42. 
 ^fclystre 71. cluster 31 g/24. 
 cnapa tn. boy, youth 15/231. 
 cnawan 1 know 2/63 (understand); 
 
 16/1, 64, 113. 
 ^fcneord intent, diligent. 
 ^(pcneordlice av. diligently 13/59- 
 cneoris(s) /. generation 31 c/4 : 
 
 tribe, people 23/324. 
 cneo(w) n. knee 5 b/13 ; 26/42. 
 cniht (e) tn. boy 8/75; 13/68, 
 
 165; 21/9: servant 31 i/3. 
 CDossian int. knock (against) 29/8. 
 cnyssan tr, beat 24/59 ; 26/101 ; 
 
 30C/8; agitate 29/33 : /«<. crash 
 
 together 20/78. 
 cnyttan bind 16/130. [cnotta, 
 
 ' knot.'] 
 cocer tn. quiver 30C/14. 
 cofa in. chamber. 
 cohhettan cough (?), 23/270. 
 col cool. 
 
 colian grow cold 25/72. 
 collen-ferhj) proud 23/134; 26/ 
 
 corn n. corn 8/116, 22, 42 : grain 
 
 29/.^.. 
 
 corJ)or ti. troop. 
 
 CO.SS tn. kiss. 
 
 gecost tried, trusty 23/231, [ceo- 
 san.] 
 
 cost(n)ian try, tempt. 
 
 cost(n)ung/. temptation 3/1 2 7, 40. 
 
 cojju/. disease 15/161. 
 
 cradol tn. cradle.
 
 242 
 
 GLOSS A Ry. 
 
 cradol-cild n. infant 16/50. 
 crseft in. skill, art, knowledge 3/29, 
 
 176, 80, i: strength, courage 
 
 5/94; 13/289; 20/33. 
 crseftig powerful 5/7^!, 89; 20/ 
 
 216. 
 crset n. chariot. 
 Cre{,a)cas inpl. Greeks 2/55 ; 5 a/ 
 
 66. 
 Creeisc aj., n. Greek 5/48. 
 creopan 7 creep 3/49, 70, i ; 16/ 
 
 221. 
 cringan, crincan 3 fall (in battle) 
 
 20/S7; 21/292, 302, 24. 
 crism-liesung/. chrism-loosing 7/ 
 
 28. 
 
 Crist 7;z. Christ. 
 
 cristen Christian 2/59 ; 13/24 ; 
 16/103. 
 
 cristendom m. Christianity 5 b/ 
 55; 16/116. 
 
 cu/. cow 32 b/15. 
 
 cucu see cwic. 
 
 culfre/. dove, pigeon 31 c/io. 
 
 cuma m. stranger, [cunian.] 
 
 cuman come 7/16, 25 ; 13/41: w. 
 infin. ' com swimman,' came swim- 
 niing2o/373: ' com gangan, 'came 
 20/390: come to oneself, recover 
 14/170: go, depart 26/92: 
 ~ forp come off, be carried out, 
 
 "/54- 
 cumb m. valley 12 b/67, 72. 
 cumbol n. banner 23/333. 
 cumbol-^ebrec n. battle 34/11. 
 cumbol-wiga vi. warrior 23/243, 
 
 59- 
 cumpaeder m. god-father 8/77. \L. 
 
 compater.] 
 cunne see cann. 
 cunnian lu. g. or a. try, test, 
 
 explore 20/176; 21/215; 23/ 
 
 259; 26/29. 
 cup known, familiar 20/53, 3^4! 
 
 26/55- 
 cu])ian be known 31 f/3. 
 ciiplice av. certainly 3/7. 
 cwacian quake 31 m/13. 
 cwacung/. quaking 31 e/25, 7. 
 
 cwalu /. killing, violent death 14/ 
 
 209; 16/72. [cwelan.] 
 cwealm m. death, [cwelan.] 
 cwealmbiere deadly 13/255. 
 cweartern 7i. prison 13/263; 14/ 
 
 180. 
 cwfsccan shake, [cwacian.] 
 cwelan 4 die 13/259. 
 cwfllan kill 20/84. [cwalu.] 
 CWgUere m. killer 14/53, 64. 
 g'fcwoenie agreeable, [cuman.] 
 cwoen /. queen 5/50, 8, 9; iS/ 
 
 72. 
 cwepan 5 say, speak 1/33; 14/ 
 
 165. 
 gecwe'pa.ia. agree, resolve 13/233. 
 cwic, cucu alive 13/304; 23/ 
 
 235; 26/9; 32C/11. 
 cwide m. speech, proposal 13/243. 
 ■fcwide-giedd 71. speech, address 
 
 26/55. 
 cwideleas speechless 14/170. 
 cwigld /. destruction, death 8/165. 
 
 [cwalu.] 
 cwi^lman make dead 3id/i2: 
 
 afflict 14/185. [cwealm.] 
 cwiglmian suffer (/«/.) 14/146. 
 cwipan bewail 25/56 ; 26/9. 
 c ■w)bYa. prt. 0/ cuman. 
 cyff. tub, vessel 13725. 
 cylle m. vessel 5b/87. 
 cyme tn. conn'ng 10/85 ! 24/47, 
 
 53. [cuman.] 
 g'ecynd fn. nature 3/114, 25S; 
 
 13/193, 6, 203. 
 cyne-beald brave 20/384. 
 cyne-cynn ti. royal family 14/72. 
 cyne-dom. m. government, king- 
 dom 11/7; 34/150- 
 cyne-hlaford m. liege lord 18/34, 
 
 46. 
 cynelic royal 14/74, 6. 
 cyne-rice fi. kingdom, sovereignty 
 
 3/7.S; 14/142. 
 •f-cyne-rof brave 23/200, 312. 
 cyne-setl n. throne 14/98. 
 cyne-prymim m. majesty 31 f/19. 
 cyn(in1g ?«. king 1/11; 14/79; 
 
 23/'55-
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 243 
 
 cynn n. race, family 21/76, 266; 
 
 23/311, 24. 
 cynnlic suitable 32/48. 
 cynren n. kindred : progeny 28/28. 
 
 [-ren = ryne.] 
 cyre tn. choice. 
 cyrtel m. coat, tunic 4/60; 13/ 
 
 116. 
 cyssan kiss 26/42 ; 27 c/3. [coss.] 
 cysfc m. the best of anything, ideal 
 
 20/309; 25/1 : virtue. 
 cystig excellent, virtuous 15/70: 
 
 charitable 13/46. 
 cyjjan make known, tell 3/190; 
 
 _i8/i8, 21 ; 24/30. 
 cypnis/. testimony 31 i/7. 
 cyj)p(u) /. native land, home 23/ 
 
 312. 
 
 dsed/. deed, action 1/2; 5b/i4; 
 
 ^22/195. 
 dsed-boetan atone, repent 13/191. 
 
 [dsEdbot.] 
 dsed-bot/. reparation, repentance, 
 dffid-cene daring 20/395. 
 daeg m. day 8/29, 144; 20/350; 
 
 27b/i; 3IC/1, 23: (life)time 
 
 32 b/2. ~es by day, 13/147: 
 
 to ~ to-day, 1 4/ 1. 
 dseg-hwamlice (se) av. daily 16/ 
 
 II. 139; 3.V9- 
 dseg-red n. dawn 23/204; 31k/ 
 
 13- 
 
 daegjjerlic 'on })ysum ~an daege,' 
 on this very day I4/68. 
 
 d8eg(e)-weorc n. day's work 21/ 
 148; 23/266. 
 
 dsel n. valley i2b/55; 22/60, 
 J 76; 24/24. 
 
 dsel m. part, division 2/48, 59 ; 
 7/13,8; 27d/io: 'be senigum 
 dile,' at all 16/169: 'be sumum 
 diEle,' partly 16/219. [gedal.] 
 
 deelan divide 31 e/14 : tear 26/ 
 83 (?) : distribute, give away 
 13/70, 144; 28/29: 'hilde -,' 
 fight 21/33: gain, get 22/51. 
 
 dafenian w. d. befit, suit 10/18. 
 
 o-fdal n. separation. [daJl.] 
 
 daroj) m. spear, javelin 21/149, 
 255; 28/21. 
 
 daru/. injury. 
 
 dead dead 4/135, 61 ; 20/73. 
 
 deadlic mortal 3/118. 
 
 deah vb. avail, be worth 21/48 — 
 ' ne dohte hit,' there was no good- 
 ness 16/69; /'c. dugunde strong 
 32/20 ; w. d.g. be equivalent to, 
 able to procure 20/94. 
 
 dearr vb. dare, venture 4/23, 30 ; 
 16/26; 26/10. 
 
 deaj) m. death 13/169; 20/13S, 
 241. 
 
 deapbffire, dead- deadly 13/260. 
 
 dea})-d8eg m. day of death 28/60 ; 
 30 b/5. 
 
 deajj-r^ced n. grave 24/48. 
 
 deajj-wic n. dwelling of death 20/ 
 
 25- 
 deaAW m. dew 276/12; 31 g/3. 
 gedoefe fitting, [dafenian.] 
 gedelf n. digging 5 b/i8. 
 delfan 3 dig 13/303. 
 doema m. judge 3/257; 23/4, 59. 
 
 [dum.] 
 dceman w. d. judge 3/15, 120; 
 
 3ob/5: decree 10/23: doom, 
 
 condemn 23/196. 
 dcemend w. judge 28/36. 
 D§ne 7npl. the Danes 4/101 ; 20/ 
 
 73. 167. 
 Dgne-mearc (Dfna-), /. Den- 
 mark, 4/107, 112 (pliir.). 
 D§nisc Danish 6/8 ; 8/182. 
 d§nu/. valley 24/24. 
 deofol nw. devil 13/94, 1^4; l^/ 
 
 7 ; 22/60; 31 m/4. 
 deofolcund devilish 23/61. 
 deofol-gield n. idol 13/240, 7; 
 
 3ig/40- 
 deofol-gielda m. idolater 13/232. 
 deofollic devilish 13/98. 
 deofol-seoc possessed of a devil 
 
 13/129. 
 deogol fee diegol. 
 deop deep 22/60, 176; 25/75. 
 
 R 2
 
 2-14 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 deop n. deep water 8/195. 
 deope av. deeply 26/89. 
 deor n. (wild) beast 4/48 (rein- 
 deer); 9/7. 
 deor brave 29/41, 76. 
 deorc dark 25/46: sad, gloomy 
 
 26/S9. 
 deor-mod brave 34/1. 
 deor-weorp (-wurj)) precious 13/ 
 
 55, 107 : noble. 
 dfrian w. d. injure 13/257; 16/ 
 
 73,85; 21/70; 3im/i7' [daru.] 
 diacon m. deacon 32/43. 
 die mf. ditch, moat 5 b/33, 4 ; 
 
 I2b/4I, 76. 
 diefan dip 27d/3. [dufan.] 
 diegol secret, hidden 3/39, I02 ; 
 
 31 m/22 : remote 5 b/68. 
 diegoUice (eo) av. secretly 3/13. 
 diegolnis secrecy 31 f/29. 
 dieran extol, praise 22/12. [diere.] 
 diere (eo) beloved 20/59: precious, 
 
 costly 4/50, 158 : 20/278 ; 23/ 
 
 dierling m. favourite 1 3/1. 
 digrne secret, hidden 20/107; 28/ 
 
 43. 62; 34/71. 
 diersian make glorious 23/300. 
 
 [diere.] 
 diht n. command, direction. 
 dilitan appoint, direct : compose, 
 
 write 15/225. 
 dimm dim. 
 
 dimmnis/. darkness, mist 31 1/8. 
 disc m. dish 15/75. 
 fdogor n. day 20/145; 23/12; 
 
 26/63 ) "^ prose 32 b/26. [daeg.] 
 dohtor/. daughter 12/10; 27b/i2. 
 dol foolish 29/106: proud 22/95; 
 
 27d/i7. [c/i. gedwolgod.] 
 dolg 71. wound 25/46. 
 dolg-'WTind wounded 23/107. 
 dollice foolishly, presumptuously 
 
 22/50. 
 dom m. doom, judgement, sentence 
 
 13/65; 14/130; 28/60: decree, 
 
 law il/io, 14: opinion, decision 
 
 10/59: choice 1/3 1 ; 21/38: 
 
 glory 20/138, 241 ; 28/21. 
 
 dom-georn eager for glory 26/17. 
 domlice av. gloriously 23/319. 
 don do, act 2/24, 64; 5/21, 35 ; 
 
 13/163: in place of a verb 13/ 
 
 159: cause 5/81 ; 22/159: put, 
 
 place, &c. 2/71; 18/6, 286; 3/ 
 
 177; 2 7d/3; 29/43 (dispose 
 
 of) : make, &c. — ' dyde me to 
 
 gamene ' w. a. diverted myself 
 
 with) 29/20. 
 gedbn encamp 8/88, 1 10. 
 draca w. dragon 13/179; 28/26; 
 
 31 g/62. [L. draco.] 
 drsefan drive i6/()'j. [draf.] 
 draf/. drove 16/133. [drifan.] 
 dragan 2 draw, 
 dream m. joy 20/25 ; 23/350 ; 
 
 26/79. 
 drfccan trouble, afflict 8/175 ; 
 
 14/162 ; 16/74. 
 drcefan make turbid 20/167 ; 27/ 
 
 2 : trouble in mind, afflict 3/225 ; 
 
 5/31 ; 23/88. 
 dr§ne m. (Jrink 13/255, 60, i. 
 
 [drincan.] 
 drencan give to drink, ply 23/29. 
 
 [drincan.] 
 drgng 7)1. warrior 21/149. {ScuTid. 
 
 drgngr.] 
 dreogan 7 do, perform 20/220. 
 dreor >«. blood. [dreosan.J 
 dreorig blood-stained 20/167 : sad 
 
 i3/47> 9.=^; 26/17, 25. 
 dreorig-hleor with sad face 26/83. 
 dreorignis/. sadness 13/160. 
 dreosan 7 fall 24/34; 26/36, 63. 
 drepan 5 strike. 
 dr§pe 711. stroke, blow 20/339. 
 drifan 6 drive 16/94, ^^.33- 
 drincan 3 drink 4/131, 2 ; 5 b/ 
 
 8j (y); 13/255. 8; 27C/12. 
 
 ^edrincan 3 drink up 13/269. 
 droht(n)ian pass life, [dreogan.] 
 drohtnung /. conduct, way of life 
 
 15/46- 
 drugian int. dry. 
 dru.ga]3 171. drought. 
 druncen {p!c.) drunk 17/44; 20/ 
 
 217; 23/67, 107.
 
 GLOSSARy. 
 
 245 
 
 druncennis /. intoxication 31 k/ 
 II. 
 
 drusian fall, decay : become lan- 
 guid 20/3S0. 
 
 dryge aj., n. dry (land) 8/190; 
 31 e/36. [drugian.] 
 
 dryht /. body of retainers, [dreo- 
 gan.] 
 
 dryhten (i) m. king, lord 20/234 ; 
 23/21: the Lord 13/15; 20/ 
 304; 23/61,300; 30/4. [dryht.] 
 
 dryht-folc n, people, nation 2 7d/ 
 
 I?- 
 dryht-guma m. retainer, warrior 
 
 20/13S ; 23/29. 
 dryMlie lordly 28/26; 29/85. 
 dryhtscipe in. valour 20/220. 
 drync m. drink 5 b/67 ; 31 k/9. 
 ^edrync n. drinking 4/141, 4. 
 dryre m. fall 24/16. [dreosan.] 
 drysmian become obscure 20/125. 
 dufan 7 dive, 
 duguj) /. excellence 5/61 : benefit, 
 
 help 21/197: body of retainers, 
 
 flower (of a nation) 16/204 ; 23/ 
 
 61 (hosts); 26/79, 97; 29/So 
 
 (angels). [dCah.] 
 dulmun m. war-ship 5/68. 
 dun /. hill, mountain 34/133 — of 
 
 dune av. down 23/291 ; 28/30 ; 
 
 adun 12/83. 
 dun-scraef n. hill cave 24/24. 
 duru/. door 1/14; 24/12; 28/36. 
 dust n. dust 13/250; 15/164; 
 
 27 e/12. 
 dwaes foolish 16/176. 
 dwflian lead astray 16/8. [dol.] 
 ^edwifld n. error 13/241 ; 15/ 
 
 150. 
 ^«d-wimor n. fantom 14/162. 
 ^ed"wol-god n. false god 16/27, 
 
 [dol.] 
 ^edwol-mann w, heretic 13/213. 
 dyhtig strong 20/37. [''"g^"-] 
 dyne m. loud noise. 
 dynian resound 20/67 > 23/23, 
 
 204. 
 dynt m. stroke 17/50. 
 g'edyrstig bold 33/16. [durran.] 
 
 dyrstignis /. audacity 13/216. 
 
 dysig foolish 31 g/9. 
 
 dys(ig)lic foolish 13/64; 15/203. 
 
 E. 
 
 e see ea. 
 
 ea (e)/. river 4/22, 3; 8/98,147; 
 
 28/30. 
 eac av. also, with and 7/^3; 15/ 
 
 27; 32/11: with gi i/T,o; 'eac 
 
 svvilce,' also 10/10. 
 eac prp., w. d. besides 8/173; 21/ 
 
 II — eac pan av. also 34/6 f, 71. 
 eaca m. increase, addition 3/1 77; 
 
 8/86. 
 feacen strong, great 20/371 ; 27b/ 
 
 8. \_Pic. o/eacan, grow.] 
 eacian increase int. 3/182. 
 ead H. riches : prosperity 22/156 ; 
 
 23/27.3- 
 ead-hroepig triumphant 23/135. 
 eadig rich, happy, blessed 13/135 ; 
 
 14/111, 24. 
 eadmod see eapmod. 
 eafera m. child 20/297. 
 eafof) n. strength 20/216. 
 eage n. eye 13/200, I ; 14/169. 
 ealita eight 4/43. 
 eahtian watch over 20/157. 
 ea-la interj. oh. \ 13/164, 5; 16/ 
 
 193- 
 
 ea-land ti. island 32 c/50. 
 
 eald old 3/140 ; 5/80, I : ~ teder 
 grandfather 21/218. cp. igldra 
 20/74 {see also ieldran) ; spl. 
 if ld(e)sta oldest, highest in rank, 
 chief 1 1/4; 13/253 ; 23/10,242. 
 
 ealddora m. age 5 b/56. 
 
 eald-feond m. old loe 23/316. 
 
 eald-h§ttende 7Hpl. old foes 23/ 
 321. 
 
 ealdian grow old 29/89. 
 
 eald-^^nijila m. old foe, 23/228. 
 
 ealdor ?». prince, king 13/318; 
 
 14/173; 21/53- 
 ealdor n. lite 20/88, 184 (vitals); 
 
 27^/3 — ' (awa) to ealdre,' for 
 ever 22/1S2 ; 23/120.
 
 246 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 ealdor-biscop m. chief bishop 14/ 
 
 14. 
 ealdor-duguj) /. nobility, flower 
 
 of the chiefs 23/310. 
 ealdorleas lifeless 20/337. 
 ealdorlice av. nobly 34/104. 
 ealdor-mann m. duke, magistrate 
 
 1/3; 6/3; 21/219; 3ig/Si; 
 
 32/1 ; 33/1. 
 ealdor-pegn m. chief attendant, 
 
 retainer 20/58 ; 23/242. 
 eald-^estreon ;/. old treasure 20/ 
 
 131, 208. 
 ealdung /. growing old, age 5 b/ 
 
 52. 
 
 ealgian defend 21/52. 
 
 eall all 1/17, 23, 42 : ofer ~, every- 
 where 21/256; mid ~e entirely 
 5 V74 ; S/4 : "^- entirely 34/99 
 
 swa, quite as 16/132, 78: 
 
 ~es av. entirely, quite 16/2S: 
 gpl. w. spl — ealra (nirest) most 
 of all 16/91 ; 22/92, 106. So 
 also gsg. ealles (swijiost") 8/165. 
 
 eall-gylden all-golden 23/46. 
 
 eallunga av. entirely 3/83 ; 13/ 
 
 47, 14.^- 
 eall-wealda m. ruler of all 20/64 ; 
 
 22/1, 8f,. 
 eall-wealdend t?t. ruler of all 15/ 
 
 22. 
 eall-wihta fpl. all creatures 34/ 
 
 lOJ. 
 
 ealneg see weg. 
 
 ealop g. of ealu. 
 
 ealu sn. ale 4/133 ; ealop g. 4/ 
 169; 32/25. 
 
 eani = eom. 
 
 earn }n. uncle 1 5/6. 
 
 card m. country, home, dwelling- 
 place 5/28 ; 13/208; 20/127. 
 
 eard-geard m. dwelling-place, earth 
 26/85. 
 
 eardian dwell 4/68, 105. 
 
 eardiend 771. dweller 31 c/4. 
 
 eard-stapa m. wanderer 26/6. 
 
 eardung/. dwelling 31 b/io. 
 
 eardung-hus /. dwelling 31 e/30. 
 
 eare, ?i. ear 34/78. 
 
 earfop n. hardship 16/56; 26/ 
 
 6. 
 earfofie difficult 13/78. 
 earfojjlic difficult, full of hardship 
 
 26/106. 
 earfoplice av. with difficulty, 
 
 scarcely I4/151, 7; 20/386. 
 earfop-h-wil /. time of hardship 
 
 29/3- 
 earg cowardly 21/238. 
 eargian shun, fear. 
 earglic bad 16/121. 
 earh n. arrow. 
 eavh-faru, eerig-/. flight of arrows 
 
 30 c/ 1 3. 
 
 earm 7??. arm 15/28; 21/165. 
 earm poor, wretched, despicable 
 
 5/11, 77; 13/13.=;; 26/40. 
 earm-cearig careworn 26/20 ; 29/ 
 
 14. 
 earniing m. wretch 13/126. 
 eai'mlic wretched 15/206 ; 16/ 
 
 121. 
 earmlice nv.'wretchedly 16/195. 
 earm-sceapen wretched 20/101. 
 earn ?«. eagle 21/107; 23/210; 
 
 31 g/i9- 
 
 earnian earn, deserve, 9/47; 12/ 
 
 25 ; 16/15, 7; 320/46. 
 
 earnung/. merit i6/i6, 8. 
 
 earon are. 
 
 geeavnvLue /■ merit 15/32, 90; 
 
 31 m/25. 
 earjj w. arable land 32 c/ii. 
 east av. eastwards 8/59. 
 ea-stsej) n. bank 21/63. 
 eastan av. from the east 4/122, 4 : 
 
 be ~ w. d. east of 8/91 : wi'p ~ 
 
 to the east 4/66. 
 east-dsel wz. the East 5 b/4 ; 14/S 
 
 24/-- 
 east-gnde vi. east end 8/6. 
 East-fngle mf-l. East-Anglians 8/ 
 _ 19, 125. 
 
 Easter-deeg nt. Easter day 15/74. 
 easterns eastern 22/70. 
 easte-weard eastward 4/68, 9 ; 
 
 8/5, ^^; 12 b/49. 
 east-healf/. east side 8/101.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 247 
 
 east-lang av. eastwards 8/7. 
 east-rice n. east kingdom, empire 
 
 8/2, iS. 
 east-rihte av. eastward 4/14. 
 Eastron /pi. Easter 6/30; 7/11, 
 
 _5; 17/37, 9- 
 
 East-seaxe t7tpl. East-Saxons 8/37, 
 
 126. 
 eape av. easily 2/64; 16/194; 
 
 23/75, 102. c/). iep. 
 eap-moedan (d) humble 34/129. 
 eap-mcedu (-mettum 12/34),/. 
 
 reverence (in plur.) 23/170. 
 eaj»-ni6d (d) humble 15/70; 25/ 
 
 60. 
 eap-modian humble 31 d/13. 
 eapmodlice (d) av. humbly 3/12 ; 
 
 10/93- 
 eax, 8BX, sesc /. axe 3/231, 9, 41 ; 
 
 11/68; 17/49. 
 eax /. axle, 
 eaxl /. shoulder 20/287,97; 25/ 
 
 32- 
 eaxl-o'fspann n. shoulder-span 
 (place where the two beams of 
 the cross intersect (Grein)), 25/ 
 
 9- 
 
 eaxl-o'fstealla ni. shoulder-com- 
 panion, intimate triend 20/76. 
 
 fbba 711. ebb 21/65. 
 
 Ebreas nipl. Hebrews 23/218, 53. 
 
 Ebr(e)isc Hebrew 2/54; 23/241. 
 
 ec see eac. 
 
 f ce m. pain, ache. 
 
 ece eternal 3/214 ; 13/68, 72 ; 30/ 
 
 4; 32/5- 
 ecelic eternal 31 f/13. 
 ecelice av. eternally 1 3/1 1 S, 228 ; 
 
 14/146. 
 gcg /. edge ; f sword 20/209, 74 ; 
 
 21/60; 27 d/6. 
 §cg-bana m. shiver 20/12. 
 ecg-h§te tn. violence 29/70. 
 fcg-plega m. battle 23/246. 
 ecni.s /. eternity 3/209 ; 13/6. 
 ed-gift n. rtpaynient 12/31. 
 ed-hwifrft ?«. reverse 20/31. 
 ed-lean n. reward 14/128 ; 32/4. 
 edleanian requite 31 g/78. 
 
 ^eedlean(i)end tn. requiter 31 m/ 
 
 25- 
 ed-niwe renewed 22/69 ! 24/77. 
 edor !)i. enclosure, dwelling 26/77. 
 ed-staj)elian re-establish 13/7S, 
 
 So. 
 ed-wfnden/. turn, change 24/40. 
 ed-wit ?i. reproach, contumely 3/ 
 
 244; 23/215- 
 efen, emn even 5 b/27. 
 efen-eald of equal age T4/93, 
 
 T91. 
 efenehp /. plain 8/1 1 7. 
 efen-hlytta 7n. equal sharer 14/ 
 
 128. 
 efen-niht, emniht/. equinox 18/ 
 
 52. 
 efen-lange (emn-) prp. w. d. along 
 
 4/67. 
 efen-sarig, ems- w. d. equally 
 
 sorry with 5/36. 
 efes /. eaves : border 8/27. 
 efne av. behold 13/126, 154: just 
 
 10/17. 
 oefstan wv. hasten 20/243; 21/ 
 
 206 ; 31 e/24. 
 eft av. again 8/107 ; 20/306 : 
 
 afterwards 2/49: back 13/109; 
 
 23/140; 27d/3. 
 eft-sifi m. return 20/82. 
 §ge 711. fear 5/62; 13/127; 16/ 
 
 169. 
 fgesfuU fe;irfui, terrible 23/21, 
 
 257; 28/30. 
 §geslic fearful, terrible 9/25 ; 16/ 
 
 loS; 20/399. 
 §gesliC3 av. fearfully, terribly 14/ 
 
 150. 
 fglan molest, afflict 23/185. 
 §g^e)sa m. fear, terror 23/252 ; 
 
 25/86; 30C/13. 
 cehtan w. g: pursue, persecute 3/ 
 
 234; 20/262; 23/237; 31 e/ 
 
 14. [oht, ' persecution.'] 
 cehtere m. persecutor 13/24; 
 
 I4b/ii8. 
 cehtnis/. persecution 14/3, 120. 
 cele wz. oil 13/25; 14/167; 31 g/ 
 
 24. [L. oleum.]
 
 248 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 C3ele-tre(ow) n. olive 31 f/36. 
 gllen n. j- courage 20/243, 79 ; 
 21/21 1 ; 25/34; 2S/16: zeal 
 
 «r/ 
 
 60. 
 
 ^Hen-deed /. deed of courage 23/ 
 
 273. ^ 
 gllen-masrpu /. fame of courage 
 
 20/221. 
 f llen-rof courageous 23/109, 46. 
 fUen-Jjriste courageous 23/133. 
 gllen-weorc n. deed of courage 
 
 20/214. 
 ^llen-wodnis /. zeal 10/95. 
 files av. otherwise, else 3/5 1 ; 13/ 
 
 333 hwset anything else 32 b/ 
 
 43- 
 fllor av. elsewhither 23/112. 
 §llor-gast (S) m. alien sprite 20/ 
 
 99. 367.71- 
 fin/, ell 4/42, 3, 4. _ 
 
 f 1 peod /. strange nation 23/237. 
 
 flpeodig foreign(er) 23/215; 29/ 
 
 38. 
 
 fl-wiht (se)/. strange monster 20/ 
 250. 
 
 embe see ymbe. 
 
 emn ste efen. 
 
 fnd = and. 
 
 fnde ni. end 13/230; 20/4; bor- 
 der 25/29 : quarter, direction 8/ 
 77; 16/41. 
 
 fnde-byrdan range in order, in- 
 clude. 
 
 fnde-byrdnis /. order, succession 
 10/23; 31 f/22. 
 
 fndemes av. together 13/523. 
 
 f ndian end, finish {tr.), 5 b/25 ; 
 10/97; 24/83: die 16/42. 
 
 f nd-lufon, -leofan eleven. 
 
 ge^nduns f. end(ing) 15/131 ; 
 
 3'f/38- 
 fnge narrow 20/160: severe 24/ 
 
 fngel m. angel 14/193 ; 25/9. 
 fngel-cynn n. race of angels 
 
 22/1. 
 fngellic aj. angelic 14/118. 
 ^Dgle mpl. the English 16/125, 
 
 32, 203. 
 
 !^nglisc English n. English lan- 
 guage 13/223. 
 ]|lnglisc-^ereord n. English lan- 
 guage 10/7. 
 flit m. giant 5/65; 5 b/23; 26/ 
 
 87; 2S/2. 
 code prt. of gan. 
 eodorcan wv. ruminate 10/57 
 
 ( =ed-recian). 
 eofor m. wild-boar 28/19 : image 
 
 of a boar on a helmet 20/78. 
 eofor-sprect m. boar-spear 20/ 
 
 187. [spreot, ' sprout,' ' stake.'] 
 teoh m. horse 21/189. 
 cored, (-ud) n. troop of cavalry 
 
 31 e/33, f/18. [ = eoh-rad.] 
 eorl m. earl 6/2, 13, 5: f man 
 
 20/78 ;_2i/6; 23/257. 
 eorl-n-fweede w. armour 20/192. 
 eornost /. earnest : on ~ av. in 
 
 earnest 16/135. 
 eornoste av. earnestly, fiercely 
 
 21/281 ; 23/108, 231. 
 eornostlice av. in truth, indeed 
 
 14/142. 
 eorre see ierre. 
 eorp-buend m. earth-dweller 
 
 2 7e/S. 
 eorpe /. earth 13/161 ; 15/171; 
 
 20/2S2. 
 eorplic earthly 14/95. 
 eorp-rice n. earthly kingdom 22/ 
 
 174. 
 eorp-scrsef n. earth-cave 26/84. 
 eorjj-tierwe/. bitumen 5 b/32. 
 eorp-welan mpl, earthly prosperity 
 
 29/67. 
 eoten m. giant, 
 eotenisc of giants 20/308. 
 eowan show, display 23/240. 
 erian plough 4/54, 64. 
 ^se pi. Gods 19 b/23, 25. 
 f sne m. man 9/46. 
 cest /. favour, grace 16/57 • 24/ 
 
 46; 2 7d/24. 
 
 cest-eadig prosperous, luxurious 
 
 29/56. 
 etan 5 eat 31 e/ii, f/29, g/80. 
 fttan graze 4/64. [etan.]
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 249 
 
 oepel m. country, native land 3/ 
 140; 21/52; 26/20; 29/60: 
 territory 2/9. 
 
 cepel-tveard tn. guardian of his 
 country 23/321. 
 
 epre see sepre. 
 
 cexen pi. of oxa. 
 
 ^efa m. enemy 11 /"j^. 
 facenfull treacherous 14/92. 
 fac(e)ii n. treachery, crime 5/S5 ; 
 
 13/98; 28/56. 
 fadian arrange, order 16/80, 225. 
 fsec n. period of time, interval 
 
 10/6; 13/192, 4. 
 feeder m. father, God 13/319, Zl '• 
 
 eald ~ grandfather 21/218. 
 faederen-meeg m. paternal kins- 
 man 20/13. 
 fsederlic paternal 31 k/i. 
 fiege doomed to death 20/318; 
 
 21/119; 23/209. 
 fsegenw/.^.glad 15/111; 20/383; 
 
 26/68. 
 fseger (se?) beautiful 5 b/27; 24/ 
 
 64; 25/21, 73. 
 fsegernis/. beauty. 
 f8eg(e)nian w. g. rejoice 13/41 ; 
 
 14/181, 
 f8eg(e)re av. beautifully, well 23/ 
 
 301 ; 28/56 : prosperously sp. 
 
 29/13- 
 faegrian grow beautiful 29/4S. 
 fsehjj /. feud, hostility 20 'S3, 90 ; 
 
 21/225 ; 27 e/il. [fah.] 
 fsele faithful, amiable, good. 
 ^'efSlsian purify 20/370. 
 falmne/. virgin 28/44 ! 3' ?/49- 
 fser n. journey 8/44 ; 14/66. 
 
 [faran.] 
 faer m. (sudden") danger 22/89. 
 t'sereld ti. journey 32 c/16. 
 fter-gripe m. sudden grasp 20/266. 
 fseringa av. suddenly, forthwith 
 
 20/164. 
 feerlice av. suddenly 13/82,150; 
 
 26/61. 
 
 fffir-sceapa /n. sudden enemy 21/ 
 
 142. 
 feer-spell n. sudden tidings 23/244. 
 fffir-stice m. sudden stitch (pain) 
 
 i9b/i. 
 fflest fast, firm, secure 5 b/44 ; 20/ 
 
 40; 22/163. 
 fasste av. fast, firmly 16/130; 34/ 
 
 94. 
 fassten(n) «. fortress 3/148; 8/12, 
 
 97; 21/194: fast 13/217, 8, 87. 
 fsesten-bryce >w. breach of fasting 
 
 16/156. 
 fsesten-dseg m. fastday 32/22. 
 fsesten-geat n. fortress-gate 23/ 
 
 162. 
 feestlice av. firmly, bravely 12/13; 
 
 21/82, 254. 
 fsestnian fasten 25/33 : conclude 
 
 (peace) 21/35. 
 fsestuis/. firmness, massiveness 5 b/ 
 
 29. 
 fsestnung/. security 26/115. 
 feet n. vessel, jar 13/11. 
 faetels m. vessel 4/169 : pouch, bag 
 
 _23/l27. 
 
 faett fat 31 g/28. 
 
 fsettian grow fat 31 g/28. 
 
 fsepTO. in. embrace (outstretched 
 
 arms), grasp 20/143; 27 d/24: 
 
 protection 28/61 : fathom. 
 fsejjm-rim n. measure 24/29. 
 fag coloured, stained, variegated 
 
 20/36, 381 ; 28/22. 
 fah hostile 20/213; 23/104 (?) : 
 
 proscribed, guilty 20/13. [leon.] 
 fana m. banner, 
 fandian w. g. try, tempt 3/42 ; 
 
 4/7; 13/108. 
 fandung/. trying 3/55, 9, 
 faran 2 go, travel 7/6, 19; 13/ 
 
 114; 18/56; 31 c/i; 32 b/20 
 
 — on ~ assail 29/91. 
 gei&reia. 2 take possession of (a 
 
 country) 5/25 : attack 5/67: die 
 
 6/30. 
 faru/. journey 14/42. 
 fea wa) few 4/5; 13/230; 20/ 
 
 162.
 
 250 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 gefea (ia) m. joy 31 b/5 ; 34/80. 
 
 ^f feah prt. of gefeon. 
 
 fealdan i fold 2 7d/7. 
 
 fealg frt. of feolan. 
 
 feallan i fall 13/85 ; 14/79 ; ^6/ 
 
 63 : on ~ assail 3/164 : flow 
 
 4/94. 
 fealu tallow, dark 24/74 ! 26/46. 
 fealu-hilte fallow-hilted 21/166. 
 fearr ?«. bull 31 g/25. 
 fea-seeaftig needy 29/26. 
 feax«. (head of) hair 20/397 ; 23/ 
 
 99, 2S1. 
 ffccan fetch 13/105 : seek 15/ 
 
 196: gain, take 21/160. 
 foedan feed 1 7/6 1 ; 2 7b/9: foster, 
 
 bring up 5/44. 
 fefer ?i, fever. [L. febris.] 
 fefer-fuge/. feverfew 19 b/i. 
 o-ffdegan join 13/74. 
 fcehp 3r(i sg. of fon. 
 fei^a)la w. g. many 13/206, 27, 
 
 334; 20/15; 34/49 (eo). 
 fela-modig very bold 20/3S7. 
 fdelan feel 29/95. 
 fela-synnig very sinful 20/129. 
 feld 7,1. field (of battle) 8/26; 21/ 
 
 241; 24/26; 31 f/ii, 36. 
 fell n. skin, hide 4/56, 9 ; 19 b/20. 
 ffng m. grasp [fon, gefangen]. 
 ffgngel m. prince, king 20/150, 
 
 225. 
 fenn n. fen 20/45 ; 28/42. 
 fenn-/^«lad n. marsh-track 20/109. 
 fenn-land u. fen-land 5/16. 
 feoh. 71. cattle 28/47 • nioney, pro- 
 perty 1/21,31 ; 13/148. 
 feoh-gifre avaricious 26/68. 
 feohleas without money 8/160. 
 g-efeoht 71. fight, war 5/8, 75 ; 23/ 
 
 189; 3ie/5, 
 feohtan3fighti/i7; 7/20; 2t/i6, 
 
 254 : — on ~ attack, fight 6/19. 
 g'ffeoh.tan 3 fight 11/24: gain 
 
 (by fighting) 21/129; 23/122. 
 feohte/. fight 21/103. 
 feol/. file.' 
 feolan 4 enter, penetrate 1/41 ; 
 
 20/31. [ = feolhan.j 
 
 feol-heard hard as a file 21/108. 
 
 feon hate 31 g/79. 
 
 geieo'o. 5 w. g. or iTist. rejoice 7/ 
 
 18; 10/110; 20/319, 74, 7; 
 
 31 b/9; d/i. 
 feond enemy 171. 23/195 ; 25/30 : 
 
 fiend 3/140; 22/61; 31 d/2. 
 
 \_fa7-tic.pres. o/feon.] 
 feond-sceapa w. enemy 23/104; 
 
 27 c/19. 
 feorh 77171. life 20/43; 21/142; 
 
 34/20, 2. 
 feorh-bold n. body 25/73. 
 feorh-hus n. body 21/297, 
 feorh-^enipla m. mortal foe 20/ 
 
 290. 
 feorm / food: use 2/36. 
 feorm-fultum 771. sustenance, sup- 
 port 32 c/27. 
 feorr av. = aj. w. inst. far (from) 
 
 20/111 ; 24/1 ; 26/21. 
 feorr av. far 4/12, 3 ; 21/3; 26/ 
 
 26 ; sp. fierrest 4/12: of Httib, 
 
 far back, 26/90 : in addition 
 
 further 20/90 (?). 
 feorran(e) av. from afar 3/103 ; 
 
 20/120; 23/24; 25/57. 
 feorran-cumen from afar, strange 
 
 11/4S. 
 feorr-cund from afar, strange 11/ 
 
 49- 
 feorjja fourth 23/12. 
 
 feopur- see fiper-. 
 
 feoung/. enmity 3/246. [feon.] 
 
 feower four 8/140 ; 20/387. 
 
 feower-sciete square 5 b/28. 
 
 [sceat.] 
 feower-tiene fourteen 20/391. 
 feowertig forty 17/40. 
 g-tfoera m. companion 1/37, 9 ; 
 
 _3/90 ; 26/30 : /. wife 33/2. 
 fcsran go, proceed 13/96, 284; 
 
 20/140, 382 ; 23/12 : travel, 
 
 set out 29/37 : behave, act. 
 ^ffcere accessible 24/4. 
 'l-fer(h)J) 7nti. heart, mind 20/ 
 
 383; 26/90; 2 7d/2l ; 34/94, 
 
 111. 
 ferhjj-gleaw wise 23/41,
 
 GLOSSAR}', 
 
 55J 
 
 fer(h)J)-loca m. heart 26/13, 33- 
 f§ri(g)aii carry 8/36, 48 ; 1 3/1 52 ; 
 
 14/164: go (?), 21/179. 
 fers n. verse 10/39. [L. versus.] 
 fersc fresh 4/8 1 ; 5 b/7. 
 ^efoerscipe m. company 3/257 ; 
 
 community of monks 33/9. 
 fftel m. belt, [fxt.] 
 fetel-hilt n. belted hilt 20/313. 
 ffti(g>n fetch 8/152 ; 15/29 
 
 (f§tte prt.) ; 20/60 ; 23/35. 
 fetor/, fetter 26/21. 
 fcepa in. troop 20/77, ^74 > ^^/ 
 
 _88 ; 31 e/7. 
 foejie «. movement 22/134. 
 fcepe-cgmpa w. foot-warrior 20/ 
 
 _294- 
 foepe-last m. step 20/3S2; 23/ 
 
 139- 
 feper /. feather 4/56, 60: wing 
 
 26/47. 
 
 fej»er-hama in. feather-coat 22/ 
 172. 
 
 fic-treo(w) n. figtree 31 f/34. 
 
 fi§ll in. fall 20/294 ; 21/71 ; 31 k/ 
 6(36): death 15/134; 25/56; 
 slaughter 21/264. [feallaii.] 
 
 fifllan fell, slay 23/194; 25/38, 
 73. [feallan.] 
 
 fiend see feond. 
 
 fi§rd/. (military) expedition, cam- 
 paign 21/221 ; 22/163 : militia, 
 army 5/5; 6/5; 28/31, 52. 
 [faran.] 
 
 fi§rd-ham ni. armour 20/254. 
 
 figrd-hrsegl n. armour 20/377. 
 
 figrd-liwset bold in war 20/391. 
 
 fifrdian campaign 8/45. 
 
 figrdleas undefended 8/28. 
 
 fi§rd-leop n. war-song 20/174. 
 
 figrd-rinc warrior 21/140; 34/ 
 22. 
 
 fifrd-sceorp «. war-ornament 27 c/ 
 
 13- 
 fifrd-wic ". camp 23/220. 
 fierd-wier{)e distinguished in war 
 
 20/66. 
 fiergen-beam m. mountain-tree 
 
 20/164. 
 
 fiergen-heafod n. mountain-head 
 
 i9b/2 7. 
 fiergen-holt n. mountain-wood 
 
 20/143. 
 fiergen-stream m. mountain- 
 stream 20/109 ; 28/47. 
 flerlen distant. 
 fierrest sp. o/feorr. 
 fierst m. period, time 13/22 ; 23/ 
 
 325 ; respite 15/210. 
 fif live 8/193; 25/8. 
 fifta fifth. 
 
 fif-tiene fifteen 4/59 ; 20/332. 
 fiftig fifty 14/183. 
 filde level 5 b/26. [feld.] 
 findan 3 find 2/55; 4/165; 20/ 
 
 17, 236; 22/21 set obtain 
 
 from 12 a/18. 
 finger m. finger 20/255 ; 27d/7; 
 
 2S/38. 
 Finuas tnpl. Fins 4/5, 28. 
 ffiras mpl. men 23/33 ; 24/3. 
 flren /. crime, violence : firuum 
 
 excessively 22/71. 
 firen-dffid/. crime 34/45. 
 fisc (fix-) jn. fish 28/27. 
 fiscere m. fisher 4/27. 
 fiscop, fiscnap w. fishing 4/6, 130. 
 fiper see feper. 
 fiper-tieme (feopur-) four-teamed 
 
 31 e/34. [fijjer = feower.] 
 flsesc n. flesh 3/1 iS, 9, 258; 13/ 
 
 _i65. 
 flsese-hania ??2. body 20/318 ; 29/ 
 
 _')4- 
 flsesclic carnal 3/1 13 ; 1 3/17. 
 flan fin. arrow 13/95 ; 21/71, 
 
 269; 23/221. 
 flan-boga m. bow 20/183. 
 fleam m. flight 8/105; 14/ico; 
 
 23/292. 
 floede lull (river), 5 b/14. [flod.] 
 fleogan 7 fly 19/9; 21/7; 22/ 
 
 172; 23/221: flee 21/275. 
 fleoge/. fly. 
 
 fleoh-nf tt n. fly-net, curtain 23/47. 
 fleon 7 flee 3/250, 4; S/40 ; 21/ 
 
 194. 
 flees fleece 30 c/3.
 
 253 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 fleotan 7 float 26/54. 
 
 flgtt n. floor, hall 20/290, 318; 
 
 26/61. 
 fl^tt-sittende m. guest 23/19, 33. 
 flicce n. flitch 32/21. 
 flieman put to flight 8/39, 64, 130 : 
 
 drive, hunt 20/120. 
 flitan 6. g'eBit n. quarrel, dispute. 
 flocc-mEelum av. in troops 17/14. 
 flocc-rad/. troop-incursion 8/27. 
 flod m. flood : flow of the tide 8/ 
 
 205; 21/65: tide generally 21/ 
 
 72 : river 20/1 11 ; 31 h/12 : 
 
 i'sea. 
 flodweg m. ocean path 29/52. 
 flod-wiglm m. flowing stream 24/ 
 
 64. 
 flor /. floor, ground 20/66 ; 23/ 
 
 III. 
 flot n. sea 21/41. 
 flota m. sailor, pirate 21/72, 227: 
 
 fleet. 
 flot-mann vi. sailor, pirate 1 6/ 1 26. 
 flowan I flow 14/155; 21/65; 
 
 28/47. 
 fiyht m. flight 21/71. 
 fnsest m. blowing, breath 24/15. 
 foda m. food. 
 folc n. people, nation 20/172, 332 ; 
 
 34/5: army 21/45. 
 folc-g-fifeoht n. pitched battle 6/ 
 
 folcisc of the people 9/31. 
 folc-lagu /. law of the people 1 6/ 
 
 41. 
 folc-land n. public land 32 c/30. 
 folc-^estealla in. companions in 
 
 war 22/26, 42. 
 folc-stgde m. battle-place 20/213 ; 
 
 23/320. 
 folc-toga m. leader of the people, 
 
 general 23/47, 194. 
 folc-wiga m. warrior 27 c/13. 
 fold-agend m. earth-possessor 
 
 24/5- 
 fold-buend m. earth-dweller 20/ 
 
 105. 
 folde/. earth, ground 23/281 ; 24/ 
 
 3, 8, 60: (dry) land 29/13. 
 
 fcld-grffig earth-gray 28/31. 
 
 fold-weg m. road 20/383, 
 
 folgian, fyl(i)gan w. d. follow 
 9/41; 13/16: obey 16/223: 
 serve (guests) 23/33. 
 
 folgoj) m. body of followers, pro- 
 vince 18/25, 29. 
 
 ffolm /. hand 20/53; 21/150; 
 23/80. 
 
 fon I seize, grasp, take 20/251, 
 287; vjith to 21/10; 'fC-ng to 
 rice,' came to the throne 2/22; 
 5/74 ; ' him togCanes feng,' 
 clutched at him 20/292 ; ' to- 
 gaedre fengon,' engaged in battle 
 15/129; 'him on fultum feng,' 
 helped them 23/300: capture, 
 make prisoner 4/50 ; 5/73- 
 
 for, fer 32.C/36 ; prp. w. d. {inst.) 
 local, before 20/399; 23/192: 
 in the sight of, before; 'rice for 
 worulde ' 13/120 : caiisal ; ' forht 
 for ))£ere gesihjie* 25/21 ; ' for his 
 intingan ' 13/110; 'hi woldon 
 cuman J)ider for Jjses cynges swic- 
 d5me ' (in order to betray) 18/40 
 — for-hwy, for-h-wam, for- 
 hwon wherefore ? 10/107 ; for- 
 pam, for-f)on therefore 2/23, 
 because 8/47 ; for-pam-pe, for- 
 pon-pe because 8/71 ; 5 b/62 ; 
 for-pani-pSDt in order that 3/ 
 230 ; for-py therefore 8/206 ; 
 for-fjy-pe because 8/121; for- 
 py-jjaet in order that 14/94, lOI. 
 
 for av. too, very 8/163. 
 
 for/, journey, [faran.] 
 
 foran(e) av. in front, before 5/46; 
 19 b/ii — ' ~ forrldan,' cut off ad- 
 vance 8/115, 88 : of time, before 
 
 32/.^5- 
 foran-heafod n. forehead 31 m/15. 
 for'bsernaii bv.rn tr. 15/195. 
 for beodan 7 forbid 1 7/43 : w. a. d. 
 
 12/19. 
 fOibeornan 3 burn up i/il. 15/192 ; 
 
 20/366. 
 for'beran 4 sulTcr 3/13 : tolerate 
 
 3/7. 24.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 253 
 
 forbiegan bend : humiliate 23/ 
 
 267. 
 for'bugan 7 escape, avoid 14/65 ; 
 
 21/3^5- 
 for-ceorfan 3 cut through, off 23/ 
 
 105 ; 31 c/5. 
 for'cigrran avoid 14/34 : -ed 
 
 perverse 31 g/8, 38. 
 ford wz. ford 8/40 ; 21/S1, 8. 
 fordon destroy, ruin 5/8 ; 5/70 ; 
 
 16/204. 
 for'drifan 6 drive, sweep away 5 b/ 
 
 10: impel, drive on 23/277. 
 fore prp. {av.) w. d. before (place 
 
 and time) 30 b/i : because of. w. 
 
 a. before (place and time) : for, 
 
 instead of 29/21, 2. 
 fore-beacen «. portent, prodigy 
 
 31 e/20. 
 
 fore-cweden (pic) above-men- 
 tioned 32/13. 
 
 fore-gan i precede 31 i/ir. 
 
 fore-genga/. attendant 23/127. 
 
 fore-gisl in. preliminary hosiage 
 7/22 ; 8/20. 
 
 fore-msere very illustrious 23/122. 
 
 fore-s§cgan mention before 15/ 
 I41 ; ' se foresseda,' the aforesaid 
 15/30:^ predict 3/ 1 88. 
 
 fore-sprsec/. preamble 32 c/50. 
 
 fore-spreca 7?e. mediator 16/224; 
 
 32 b/52. 
 
 fore-sprecen (pic.) aforesaid 8/ 
 136; 12/42. 
 
 for-faran 2 intercept 8/187: de- 
 stroy, ruin 16/99. 
 
 forfleon 7 avoid 14/101. 
 
 for-giefan 5 give 13/125 ; 20/269; 
 21/139: forgive (sins) 34/46, 
 
 52. 
 
 for-gief(en)nis /. forgiveness (of 
 sins) 3/227, 59. 
 
 forgieldan 3 requite 20/327 ; 2.^/ 
 217: pay for 11/66: buy otf 
 21/32 : give 20/291, 334. 
 
 for'gieman neglect 22/82. 
 
 forgietan 5 forget 3/123. 
 
 for-heefednis /. continence, tem- 
 perance 15/62. 
 
 for healdan i withhold 16/26, 8, 
 
 60. 
 for-heard very hard 21/156. 
 forheawan 1 cut down, kill 21/ 
 
 115, 223; 21/288. 
 for'hgrgian, -rigan ravage 2/33 ; 
 
 forh^rgung, -riung/. devastation 
 
 5V.=i3- 
 
 forhogian despise 13/64, 123. 
 
 for-hohnis /. contempt 10/9. 
 [ = forhogodnis.] 
 
 forhradian anticipate, frustrate 
 14/104. 
 
 forht afraid 25/21 ; 26/68. 
 
 forhtian be afraid 13/259 ; 21/21: 
 fear 31 d/19. 
 
 forhtlioe av. with fear 23/244. 
 
 forhtung /. fear 13/272. 
 
 forhwega av. about 4/146, 51. 
 [_cp. hwaet-hwegn.] 
 
 lorigrman reduce to poverty 16/ 
 46. [earm.] 
 
 forlffitan 1 leave, abandon 13/15, 
 31; 31 g/29; omit, neglect 2/ 
 51; let go 21/2: disnriss 31 j/ 
 9: remit, excuse 3/195 : loose 
 2/42; 9/50: let 21/156, 321: 
 up ~ 5 b/15 (direct upwards) ; 
 inn ~ 23/150. 
 
 for"l£et(en)nis /. remission 31 i/ 
 
 for-"leogan 7 inptc. pri. forlogen 
 
 perjured 16/111, 55. 
 forleosan 7 lose 13/115, 65; 
 
 w. inst. 20/220: ptc, prt. for- 
 
 loren ruined 16/155. 
 for'licgan 5 in ptc. prt. forlegen 
 
 adulterer, fornicator. 
 for'ligere (e) //. adultery, fornica- 
 tion 16/153, 85. 
 for-loren(n)is/. perdition 31 g/66. 
 forma tirst 13/12 ; 14/5; 20/213: 
 
 x/). fyrmest first. 
 for'neah av. very nearly, almost 
 
 5/80. 
 for'niedan compel 16/46. 
 for'niman 4 carry olf, destroy 20/ 
 
 186; 26/80,99: annul 16/52.
 
 254 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 forTsedan betray 16/94, 5- 
 forTidan 6 intercept i^by riding) 
 
 8/38.115. 
 forTotian decay 15/84. 
 forsacan 2 deny, refuse 15/158. 
 for'scamian impers., vi. a. be 
 
 ashamed 3/15. 
 forscigppan 2 transform 22/63. 
 forscyldigian ptc. prt. -od guilty 
 
 13/151- 
 for'seon 5 despise 14/107; 16/45, 
 
 62. 
 for-seo]jan 7 wither 14/124. [seo- 
 
 J)an, ' boil.'] 
 for'sewennis /. contempt 13/57. 
 forsipian perish 20/300. 
 forslean 2 defeat 5/70. 
 forspanan seduce 22/105. 
 for-spfndan squander 4/ 161. 
 for'spillan destroy, kill 16/9S. 
 forst TO. frost 14/123; 22/71; 
 
 24/15. [freosan,] 
 forstandan 2 understand 2/81 : 
 
 avail, help w. d. 3/194: hinder, 
 
 resist 2o/2q9. 
 for'stelan 4 steal 27 c/i8. 
 forsweelan bum, inflame tr. 14/ 
 
 148. 
 for-S'wapan l sweep away 22/146. 
 for swelgan 3 devour 2 7 f/3 ; 3 1 e/ 
 
 20. 
 forsTsrerian 2 ptc. prt. -oren per- 
 jured 16/110. 
 for'syngian ptc. prt. -god sinful, 
 
 sinner 16/146, 85, 93. 
 for'tfndan cauterize 5/46, 9. 
 foi"]) av. forth: forwards 20/3S2; 
 
 21/3, 150: away 27e/i3 (?) : 
 
 of time, continually 23/120 ; 
 
 'forJ)mid ealle ' (forthwith) 13/ 
 
 189; 'swa for])' so on 13/226; 
 
 32b/6. 
 forp-bringan produce 10/8 ; 
 
 31 k/i. 
 
 forjj-cuman 4 come forth, be born 
 
 32 c/55- 
 
 for'peon (press down), overcome 
 
 25/54- 
 forjj-faran 2 die 14/196, 207. 
 
 for])-fderan die 8/167. 
 forf)-f6r/. death 10/99, i°3' ^- 
 forjj-georn eager to advance, hurry- 
 ing on 21/281. 
 jTf-forpian accomplish 21/2S9. 
 for' Jjolian If . inst. go without, miss 
 
 26/38. 
 forp-^fsceaft/. future 25/10; 28/ 
 
 61 : future life 34/53. 
 forp-sip sm. death 14/146, 81. 
 forprsBstan afflict, destroy 31 c/8, 
 
 e/11. 
 forpweard in future 32C/52 ; 34/ 
 
 80. 
 forJ)--weg in. in --e away 26/Si. 
 forp-wegan 5 carry forth 31 k/13. 
 forp-^«witen {pic.) dead 20/229. 
 forpylman envelope with 23/118. 
 forp-yppan display 31 k/13. 
 for-wegan 5 kill 21/228. 
 for'weornian wither 13/117. 
 for-weorpan 3 throw 193/7. 
 for-weorpan 3 perish 14/210 ; 16/ 
 
 100, 99, 213; 23/2S9. 
 for-wif rnan tu. d. g. prevent, refuse 
 
 5b/6_2; 8/143. 
 for-wToegan cahmmiate 18/39. 
 for-wundian wound 8/211; 25/ 
 
 14, 62. 
 for-wyrcan dam up 8/145 ; close 
 
 (a road), 22/136: ruin 16/212: 
 
 rfl. incur guilt 16/174. 
 forwyrd fm. destruction 13/176, 
 
 84; 23/285. [forweorpan.] 
 fostor n. sustenance 16/48. [foda.] 
 fostor-fseder m. foster-father 14/ 
 
 36, 105. 
 fot TO. foot 13/85, 158; 21/247; 
 
 29/9J 31 i/16. 
 fot-msel n. foot-measure 21/275. 
 fot-s-wsep 72. foot-print, foot 13/ 
 
 188. 
 fox-hyll TO. foxhill 12 b/44, 6. 
 fracadlice av. with evil intent 
 
 30 c/14. 
 fraeod (-op) bad, wicked 15/207; 
 
 20^/325; 25/10. 
 .g-ffrsege famous 24/3. [fricgan.] 
 frsegn pri. q/frignan.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 255 
 
 frsegniaii make famous 20/83. 
 
 fr8etw(i)an adorn 13/93; 23/ 
 171; 27C/11 ; 30C/10. 
 
 fraetwa (-e) fpl. ornaments, trap- 
 pins;s, armour 24/73; 270/7; 
 28/27. 
 
 fram p>'p., w. d. {just.') motion from 
 1/33 : origin ' swa micel fge 
 stod deoflum fram eow ' 13/128: 
 distance S/io:Jigurative (release, 
 deprivation, avoidance, ifc), ' aly- 
 san fram ' 13/335 ' ' V^^ hi heora 
 handa fram })am blodes gyte ne 
 wi])brudon' 14/183 : agent (with 
 passive), ' geseah Tpxt he waes 
 bepseht fram Jiani tungelwitegum ' 
 14/52 ; av. ' fram gan,' depart 
 1/36 ; ' fram ic ne wille/ I will not 
 (run) awa}' 21/317. 
 
 fram active, bold 34/22. 
 
 framlice av. actively ^^i/^i ; 23/ 
 220. 
 
 framweard enterprising 29/71. 
 
 fran pret. of frignan. 
 
 franca m. spear 21/77, ^4°- 
 
 Francas mpl. Franks. 
 
 Franc-land n. France 15/199. 
 
 "l-frea W2. lord, king 20/69 ; 21/12 
 God (Christ) 23/301 ; 25/33. 
 
 ffrea-wrasn f. splendid chain 20/ 
 201. 
 
 freca m. warrior 20/313. 
 
 frdecednis/. danger 13/335. 
 
 frcecenlic dangerous 20/109, 28. 
 
 g-efrdedan feel 14/187. 
 
 froefran console, cheer 14/59, ^35' 
 8; 26/28. 
 
 fr§ni(e)de, frfmpe strange, foreign 
 4/163; 16/79; 31/8- 
 
 frfmman, frfmian w. d. benefit 
 13/75; M/"9. 20: IV. a. do, 
 perform, afford 13/206; 20/ 
 302 ; 22/148. [fram.] 
 
 frgmsum beneficial 34/131. 
 
 frfmsuranis/. benefit 10/89. 
 
 fremu/. benefit 16/48; 22/192. 
 
 freo(li), pi. frige free 2/66; 11/ 
 21 ; 13/327; 16/53. 
 
 freod/. peace 21/39. 
 
 freo(ga^n free 11/77; 31 e/22. 
 freolic beautiful 270/13. 
 freols tn. freedom, [friheals.] 
 freols-bryce m. breach of peace 
 
 16/156. 
 freols-tid/. festival 14/2. 
 freo-mseg 771. (free) kinsman 26/21. 
 freond m. friend, relative, lover 
 
 3/230, 243; 20/135; 25/76; 
 
 28/44. [ptc. prs. of freon, ' love.'] 
 freondleas friendless 26/2S. 
 freoudlice av. friendly 2/2 ; 13/3. 
 freondscipe m. friendship 18/49. 
 freorig cold, chill 23/281 ; 26/ 
 
 33; ?>°^/'^- [freosan.] 
 freo-riht npl. rights of freemen 
 
 16/52. 
 freosan 7 freeze. 
 Fresisc Friesian 8/203 : ' on ~,' in 
 
 the Friesian manner 8/182. 
 fretan 5 devour, eat 8/100 ; 27 f/ 
 
 I. [ = for-etan.] 
 fr^ttan graze : 8/1 1 7. [fretan.] 
 fricgan ask 270/19. [frignan.] 
 friend pi. of freond. 
 gefrige (eo) n. hearsay, information 
 
 24/29. [fricgan.] 
 frige see freo. 
 frignan, frinan ask 10/112, 26; 
 
 20/69, 72; 31 g/i2. 
 g-ffrignan hear, learn 14/199; 23/ 
 
 7, 246; 24/1. 
 Frisa ?n. Friesian 8/202. 
 frijj 771. peace 5/4I, 96; 21/39, 
 
 41. 
 frip-a]j tn. peace-oath I 7/57- 
 fripe-mseg/. protectress ;^?) 2 7b/9. 
 {ge)tTipian w. a. protect 3/260 ; 
 
 23/5; 2 7b/5. 
 frip-stow/. sanctuary 3/233. 
 frod wise 20/116; 21/140: old 
 
 20/56; 28/27:— K/.g-. 21/317. 
 frofor /. consolation, help, joy 20/ 
 
 23; 23/83, 297. 
 froren, ptc. of freosan. 
 frugnen, irxmeu ptc. 0/ frignan. 
 fruma tn. beginning 10/79; 3' "'/ 
 
 2 : king, prince 34/20. [fram.] 
 frum-gar tu. chief 23/195.
 
 256 
 
 GLOSSARr. 
 
 frum-sceaft/. creation 10/37. 
 
 frymdig desirous: '~ beon,' en- 
 treat, 21/179. 
 
 frymp(u)/. beginning 13/223; 24/ 
 84 : in pi. creation {cp. frum- 
 sceaft) 23/5, 83, 189. [fruma.] 
 
 fuglere wz. fowler 4/27. 
 
 fugol 711. bird 4/56. 
 
 fugul-dseg in. fowl-day 32/22. 
 
 fuhton prL pi. of feohtan. 
 
 ful av. very 8/179 ; 16/20; 20/2; 
 21/31 1 ; fol5/83, 5. 
 
 ful foul, unclean I2b/7i; 16/ 
 211 ; 23/111. 
 
 fule av. foully 16/186. 
 
 ful-fr§med (/)/c.) perfect 13/70. 
 
 fulfrfmman perfect, complete 9/ 
 
 .S9. 61. 
 ful'gan w. d„ accomplish, carry out 
 
 13/150; 22/4. 
 fulgon prt. pi. of feolan. 
 fulian decay 4/168. 
 full w. g. full 4/169; 9/60; 23/ 
 
 19 ; be -an fully, perfectly 2/47. 
 fuUian fulfil 32/14. 
 fullice av. fully 9/59, 61 ; 16/119. 
 fullian, fulwian baptize 11/16 ; 
 
 13/86, 287. [fuUuht.] 
 fuUuht, fulwiht m. baptism 13/ 
 
 134, 252 ; 7/24, 28. [full and 
 
 wiht, 'consecration.'] 
 fultum m. help 20/23; 23/186, 
 
 301. 
 fultum(i)an help 10/15 ; 3ig/7i; 
 
 32 b/ii. 
 fulwyrcan complete 15/91. 
 fundian hasten, set out 15/1 86; 
 
 29/47. 
 furh/. furrow 12 b/66. 
 furh-lang, furlang 71. furlong 8/ 
 
 198. [ = ' furrow-length.'] 
 furpor av. further 2/70 ; 9/30 ; 
 
 21/247. 
 furpum, -on av. even 2/18, 21 ; 
 
 13/83; 8/147 (had just begun); 
 
 I.V137 (as it is). 
 fusiv.g. ready, eager 20/225 ; 21/ 
 
 281; 25/21 (?), 57; 29/50. [fun- 
 dian.] 
 
 fuslic ready, prepared 20/174. 
 ^ffylce ti. army, troop 3/149; 6/ 
 
 II, 25. [folc] 
 fyl(i)gan see folgian. 
 fyllan w. g. fill 2/35; 14/57; 
 
 22/74; 27C/8. 
 fyllo /. fill, feast 5^b/89; 20/83; 
 
 23/209. 
 fylstan w. d. help 21/265. 
 fyr n. fire 20/116; 22/129. 
 fyrh d. o/furh furrow, 
 fyrhtan fear, [forht.] 
 fyrhto/. terror 10/87. [forht.] 
 fyr-leoht n. fire-gleam 20/266. 
 fyrmest see forma. 
 getym av. formerly 8/1 ; 15/183. 
 fyrn-dagas nipl. former days 20/ 
 
 201. 
 fyrn-g-ffl.it npl. former quarrels 23/ 
 
 ■264. 
 fyrn-gear 7ipl. former years 28/12. 
 fyrn-g-e^weorc 71. former work 24/ 
 
 84. 
 fyr(e)st sp. first, chief 4/51. [fore, 
 
 forma.] 
 fysan impel 21/268 : put to flight 
 
 16/128: rfl. hasten, 23/189. 
 
 [fus.] 
 
 G. 
 
 gadrian tr. and int. gather, col- 
 lect, assemble 8/22, 49, 84; 13/ 
 _76, 143. 
 gselsa m. wantonness, pride 16/211 
 
 Jgal.] 
 gsesne (e) w. g. without 23/279: 
 
 dead 23/112. 
 gsestlic ghastly, dreary (?) 26/73. 
 ggj) 3r(f sg. of gan. 
 gafol «. tribute 4/55 ; 17/57; 21/ 
 
 32, 46: interest, profit 13/149. 
 
 [giefan.] 
 gafol-gielda w. tax-payer 11/31. 
 gal proud, wanton, 
 gal 71. pride 22/82. 
 galan 2 sing 20/182 ; 25/67. 
 gal-ferhp wanton 23/62. 
 gal-mod wanton 23/256.
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 257 
 
 galscipe m. pride 22/96. 
 
 gamen n. merriment, game 29/20. 
 
 tgamol old 20/147, 345. 
 
 •f"garaol-feax greyhaired 29/92. 
 
 gan, gangan go 1/14, 36; 3/47, 
 229; 13/101 ; 20/45; 32b/i9. 
 
 gegan, gegangan go, come 23/54, 
 140: venture 20/2 I 2 : gain, con- 
 quer, 5/53; 21/59: itnpers. w. 
 d. happen 15/85 ; 34/13. 
 
 gang pret. of gan. 
 
 gang m. track, 20/141, 54: flow, 
 stream 25/23 : bed (of river) 5 b/ 
 20. 
 
 gar m. spear 21/296; 23/224; 
 28/22. 
 
 gar (?) 22/71. 
 
 gar-berend m. warrior 21/262. 
 
 gar-rses m. attack 21/32. 
 
 gar-^ewinn n. battle 2.^/308. 
 
 gast (S) m. spirit, life 3/126; 13/ 
 218; 25/49; 2 7b/8: the Holy- 
 Ghost 13/229; 23/83: demon, 
 spirit 20/107. 
 
 gasclic (se) spiritual, holy 3/125; 
 
 14/137- , ^ 
 
 ge 9. and 4/136 : ' ge . . ge, both 
 
 . . and lo/ioi. 
 gea av. yes. [ = gi5b.] 
 geac m. cuckoo 29/53. 
 geador av. — on ~ together 20/ 
 
 34v [gegada.] 
 gealg sad. 
 gealga m. (gallows), cross 25/10, 
 
 40. 
 gealg-mod sad 20/27. 
 gealla m. gall 31 g/6i. 
 geap (deep) steep, high 28/23. 
 geaplice av. (deeply), cunningly 
 
 14/48. 
 ge(a>r n. year 6/36; 8/119; 13/ 
 
 35; 28/9; 31 c/2. 
 
 geara av. formerly, of yore 22/ 
 
 165 ; 25/28; 26/22. 
 gearc reaay. 
 gearcian prepare 13/50. 
 geard m. enclosure, dwelling, 
 gear-dagas mpl. days of yore 20/ 
 
 104; 2()/44- 
 
 gearo ready 1/20; 13/176; 21/ 
 
 72; 23/2. 
 gearo-panool wise 23/342. 
 gear(w)e av. well 9/48 ; 26/69, 7 ' • 
 gearwian prepare 10/106; 16/ 
 
 231; 22/186; 23/199; 32/35- 
 geat, pi. gatu n. gate 1/30, 40 ; 
 
 13/317; 23/151; 31 c/i. 
 Geat m. Goth 20/51, 301. 
 geatolic adorned, splendid 20/ 
 
 151. 312. 
 geatwa fpl. trappings, armour — 
 
 -uni splendidly 30 c/io. 
 geat-weard vi. porter 9/25. 
 g^gnum av. forwards, direct 20/ 
 
 "1.^4; 23/132. 
 gfngan go 20/151, 62. 
 geo, (g)iu. av. formerly 2/3, 46 : 
 
 13/92 (iu ix); 20/226; 25/2S 
 
 (geara iu) ; 29/83. 
 geoc n. yoke. 
 
 geoc/. help, consolation 29/rio. 
 geogup.iugop/. youth 15/3; 26/ 
 
 35; 2S/50; 34/143: young men 
 
 2/65. 
 geolu yellow 30 c/io. 
 geomor sad 23/87 ; 29/53. 
 geomor-mod sad 23/144. 
 geond, gind prp., w. a. through- 
 out — place 2/5; 14/1 ; 15/71; 
 
 32C/37: time, 13/321. 
 geond"faran 2 traverse 24/67 : 
 
 pass through int. 31 e/29. 
 geond'hweorfan 3 traverse 26/ 
 
 51- 
 geond lacan traverse 24/70. 
 geondsceawian consider 26/52. 
 geondsprgngan sprinkle over 
 
 27d/8. 
 geondpgncan consider 26/60, 89. 
 geong, iung young, 5 b/59, 61; 
 
 15/63; 3'/i,g/49- c/.. gingra; 
 
 sp. gingest. 
 geongordom m. allegiance 22/22, 
 
 3«- 
 geongorscipe m. allegiance 22/4. 
 geongra m. disciple, follower 22/ 
 
 32, 46, 162. 
 geongre (i) .•-/. attendant 23/132.
 
 258 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 georn w. g. desirous, eager 2/1 1 ; 
 
 23/210. 
 georne av. eagerly, willingly 22/ 
 
 42, 152 : certainly 16/20, 162, 
 
 96. 
 geornfull eager 21/274. 
 geornfullic eager 3/59, 
 geornfulnis /. eagerness, zeal 3/ 
 
 228 ; 10/92. 
 geornlice av. eagerly, willingly, 
 
 zealously 3/8, 160; 13/169; 
 
 21/265. cp. 32b/i3 (-lioear.) 
 geosceaft-gast m. ancient spirit 
 
 20/16. [gCo-sceaft, ' former crea- 
 tion.'] 
 geotan 7 pour. 
 geo-wine(,iu-) former friend (lord) 
 
 29/92. 
 ger see gear, 
 gesne see gSsne. 
 giedd ?i. song, word 27 f/3. 
 giefan 5 give 23/343. 
 gief-stol m. throne 26/44. 
 giefu/. gift 10/61 ; 13/126 : erace 
 
 (of God) 10/2; 13/186, 204; 
 
 23/1; 3ik/6; 32/1. 
 giehpa m. itch 14/155. 
 gieldan 3 pay 5/14, 9; requite 
 
 23/263; 31 g/64. 86: pay for 
 
 11/67. 
 giellan 3 scream, sound 29/62 ; 
 
 19 b/9. 
 gielp 771. boasting, pride 13/74 > 
 
 26/69. 
 gielp-word n. boasting 21/274; 
 
 22/19. 
 gieman w. g. or a. care for, take 
 
 notice of, take care of 3/1 60; 
 
 13/20, 148 ; 22/104. 
 giemeleas careless, 
 giemeleast (-liest) /. carelessness, 
 
 neglect 3/208 ; 13/31. 
 gien 22/68, pa~27b/2 av. yet, 
 
 now. 
 gifrd/. rod, twig 13/101, 3. 
 gif rede prt. of gierwan. 
 gierla m. robe, dress 14/213. 
 giernan w. g. desire, demand 17/ 
 
 2; 18/62; 23/347. 
 
 gifrwan prepare 27 c/3 up 
 
 serve up (meal) 23/9 ; adorn 25/ 
 
 16 : dress, arm 31 l/i ; 20/191, 
 giese av. yes. [gea.] 
 gifst m. guest, stranger 20/191, 
 
 272. 
 gifsteern n. guest-house 23/40. 
 gigst-hus n. inn 14/28. 
 giestran-dseg (eo'j av. yesterday. 
 giestran-niht av. yesterday-night 
 
 20/84. 
 giet (a) av. still 2/41; 13/274; 
 
 25/2S ; w. cp. 23/182: besides, 
 
 further 3/197 ; 16/109. J)a ~, 
 
 still 4/13; 13/232: w. negat. 
 
 yet 23/107. 
 gif cj. if w. ind. 2/61 ; 22/189: 
 
 w. shj. S/iG; 22/153: whether, 
 
 in iiidir. inlerr., w. sbj. 20/69. 
 gifernis/. greediness 3/77 ; 9/41 ; 
 
 14/149. 
 gifepe granted 23/157; 32 b/8. 
 
 [giefan.] 
 gifre w. d. 27 d/28. 
 gifre greedy 9/40 ; 20/27; eager 
 
 29/62. 
 gifta //)/. marriage, 13/8, 9; ^g. 
 
 11/52,4. 
 gigant 711. giant 20/312. [L. gi- 
 
 gantem.] 
 gimm m. gem 13/107 ; 25/7, 16. 
 gimm-stan m. precious stone 13/ 
 
 56, 60. 
 gimm-wyrhta 711. jeweller 13/112. 
 gind see geond. 
 gingra see geong. 
 ginn spacious 20/301 ; 23/2, 149. 
 ginnfaest ample, liberal 20/21. 
 gisel 7ti. hostage 1/23 ; 18/57 ; 
 
 21/265. 
 git prii. ye two. 
 gitsere w. miser 13/136, 8. 
 gitsian desire 13/200. 
 gitsung /. avarice 1 3/ 1 40; 16/ 
 
 148, 207 : greed, lust 34/24. 
 giu see geo. 
 glsed glad 13/271. 
 glsedlice av. cheerful 10/ 115. 
 glsed-mod cheerful 23/140.
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 259 
 
 glSaw wise 23/13, 1^71, 334. 
 gleaw-hygdig, -hydig wise 23/ 
 
 148. 
 glfiigan adorn 10/7. 
 gleowian see gliwan. 
 glidan 6 glide 14/27 ; 34/146. 
 glidder slippery 31 k/5, I/12. 
 gliw, glig m. joy, mirth. 
 gliwian joke, jest lo/iii. 
 gliwian adorn, 27 d/13. 
 f gli'wrstafas m. pi. joy 26/52. 
 glof/. glove 28/17. 
 gnornian mourn, lament 21/315; 
 
 29/92. 
 gnornung /. mourning, grief 5 b/ 
 
 78. 
 god m. God 2/7 ; 20/376 : 71. 
 
 heathen god 9/19 ; 13/236. 
 god good 3/4; 21/315— 'gode 
 
 hwile,' a long time 25/70: of 
 
 high rank 6/28 : cp. bf tera 2 [/ 
 
 31 : 'his bgtera,' his lord 21/ 
 
 276 : sp. bftst 4/43 ; 18/53 (of 
 
 highest rank). 
 god n. good thing, benefit 13/321 ; 
 
 22/46; 32/11: property 10/72 ; 
 
 31J/8. 
 god-bearn n. godchild 16/97. 
 godcund divine 2/4, 11 ; 16/44. 
 godcundlic divine 14/144. 
 godcundlice av. divinely 10/15. 
 godcundnis/. divinity 13/210. 
 god-dffid/. good deed 16/165, 6. 
 god-fyrht pious 16/167; 34/14. 
 godian improve int. 16/19, 
 godlic good 22/36. 
 godnis/. goodness 15/230. 
 god-sibb m. sponsor 16/97. 
 god-spell n. gospel 14/134. 
 god-spellere m. evangelist 13/1, 
 
 26. 
 godspellic evangelical 13/220, 227. 
 god-sunu m. godson 1/43; 8/71. 
 god(e)-wfbb n. purple (cloth) 13/ 
 
 93; 30C/10. 
 gold u. gold 23/171 ; 25/77. 
 gold-giefa m. lord 23/279. 
 gold-hord 11. treasure l^/Ti ; 31 g/ 
 
 64. 
 
 gold-s§le n. gold-hall (hall where 
 gold is distributed) 20/3, 3S9. 
 
 gold-smip m. goldsmith 1 3/ 1 10. 
 
 gold-wine m. gold-giver, chiet, 
 king 20/226; 23/22; 26/35. 
 
 gos/. goose 32/21. 
 
 Gota m. Goth 5/87. 
 
 grffid grass 31 g/4. 
 
 grsedig greedy 20/249, 72 : eager 
 29/62. 
 
 graediglice (grdedel.) av. greedily 
 
 13/148. 
 greef n. grave 29/97. 
 grass, gsers n. grass. 
 grees-wang m. grass-plain 24/78. 
 graf m. grove 12 b/42. 
 grafan 2 dig. 
 gram iv. d. angry, fierce, cruel, 5 b/ 
 
 II ; 9/30; w. wij) 18/19 : enemy 
 
 21/100. 
 grama m. anger. 
 gram-hygdig fierce 34/50. 
 granian groan, 
 granung/. groaning 13/181. 
 grap /. grasp, clutch 20/292. 
 
 [grlpan.] 
 grapian grasp 20/316. 
 great thick, massive 22/139. 
 gremian irritate 3/203; 14/53; 
 
 i_6/203; 21/138. [gram.] 
 groene green 13/103; 24/13; 28/ 
 
 35- 
 greot n. gravel, dust, earth 13/303 ; 
 
 21/315; 23/308. 
 greotan 7 weep 20/92; 25/70. 
 grdetan greet 2/1 ; 20/396 ; 26/ 
 
 52 : (ill) treat 16/168. 
 grimm fierce, cruel 16/159; 20/ 
 
 249, 92 ; 21/61. 
 grimmlic fierce, cruel 16/5. 
 grindan 3 grind 21/109. 
 grindel m. bar 22/130 
 gripan 6 grasp, seize, snatch 14/ 
 
 117; 20/251. 
 gripe m. grasp, [grlpan ] 
 grist-bitian gnash the teeth 23/271 . 
 grip n. peace 16/102; 18/48; 
 
 21/35: protection 18/68. [A 
 
 Scattd. word.^ 
 
 S 2
 
 26o 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 gripian w. a. protect 16/38. 
 
 gripleas unprotected 16/42. 
 
 grund w. ground, bottom, depths 
 20/117,144; 311/8= water 20/ 
 301: earth, plain 20/154; 2l/ 
 287; 23/349. 
 
 grundleas bottomless 22/145. 
 
 grundlunga av. from the founda- 
 tions, completely 13/249. 
 
 griind-"wang 711. plain 20/246. 
 
 grund-wifrgen /. water-wolf 20/ 
 ■268. [wiergen, /«?«. o/wearg.] 
 
 grut/. groats, coarse meal 32 b/34. 
 
 gryre w. terror 20/32. 
 
 gryre-leoj) n. terrible song 21/ 
 2S5. 
 
 gryrelie terrible 20/191. 
 
 gryre-sij) m. dangerous expeditirn 
 20/212. 
 
 gunia W2. man 20/134, 226 ; 25/ 
 
 49- 
 gum-cyst /. munificence 20/236. 
 
 gum-dryhten m. lord 20/392. 
 
 gum-fcepa ;n. troop 20/151. 
 
 fgup/. war 21/192 ; 23/306. 
 
 fgup-cearu /. war-trouble 20/8. 
 
 fgup-fana m. banner 23/219. 
 
 •f-silip-freca 711. warrior 23/224. 
 
 fGup-geatas 7npl. warlike Goihs 
 
 20/288. 
 ■f-gujj-horn fi. war-horn 20/1S2. 
 fgup-leop n. war-song 20/272. 
 fgiip-plega m. battle 21/61. 
 tgup-r£s 7)1. onslaught 20/327. 
 "fgup-rinc 7n. warrior 20/2 j;! ; 
 
 21/13S. 
 gujj-sceorp «. war-trappings 23/ 
 
 guj3-woerig war-weary 20/330. 
 gyden/. goddess 9/31. [god.] 
 gyfen, geofon 7/1. ocean 20/144. 
 gylden golden 13/61, 192. 
 gylian yell 23/25. 
 gylt m. guilt, sin, crime, fault 18/ 
 
 22 ; 34/14, 40. 
 gyltend m. sinner 3/238. 
 gyrdel m. girdle 14/153. 
 gyte Jn. pouring out, shedding (of 
 
 blood) 14/184. [geotan.] 
 
 gyte-sal m. joy at the pouring out 
 of wine 23/22. [sal = ssel.] 
 
 H. 
 
 habban have, hold, keep, take 1/3 ; 
 
 2/90; 20/360: w. ptc. prt. to 
 form past tenses 2/42; 13/15.^: 
 
 23/140: with inflected ptc. i/iS ; 
 
 21/237. 
 had 7n. rank, order 2/4, II/71: 
 
 condition, state 20/47 '• nature, 
 
 character 20/85. 
 had-breca rti. violator of his order 
 
 16/184. 
 had-bryce tn. violation of one's 
 
 order 16/152. 
 g-ehadod {ptc.') in orders, clerical, 
 
 monastic 16/81 ; 17/23. 
 hador bright, clear, 
 hadre av. brightly, clearly 20/321. 
 hseftan chain, hold captive 22/ 
 
 1.^5. 40; 23/116. 
 hseft-mece m. hilted-sword 20/ 
 
 207. 
 Ii8eft-med m. captivity 31 g/8i. 
 lisegl, hagol m. 24/16, 60 ; 29/ 
 
 hsegl-faru/. hailstorm 26/105. 
 hasgtesse/. witch 19 b/24, 6. 
 liaelan heal 13/66, 7; 25/85: 
 
 -ende aj. Saviour 34/51. 
 •j-bsele 771. man 20/396. 
 liSlend 711. Saviour, Christ 13/10, 
 
 77; 25/25. 
 fhselep 7n. man 22/40; 23/56; 
 
 25/39; 30C/12. 
 liselo /. health, prosperity I1/6 ; 
 
 31 d/3 : salvation, saviour 34/ 
 loi, 14. 
 
 h.8emed n. connection, marriage 
 
 32 b/17. 
 
 hser }i. hair 27 d/5 ; 30 c/4. 
 liaerfest m. autumn 8/141 ; 18/ 
 
 52; 2S/8. 
 hffis/. command 13/52, 128. 
 hsesl-wrid n. hazel-thicket 12 b/ 
 
 _83. 
 h.8est violent 20/85.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 261 
 
 hsBSte av. violently, fiercely 23/ 
 
 _263. 
 hsete /. heat 14/147. 
 hietu/. heat 22/144; 24/17. 
 hsef)/. heath 28/29. 
 hffipen heathen 6/12; 13/251; 
 
 _2 3/i79- 
 heejjen-gield n. idolatry 13/248. 
 
 heepen-gielda m. idolater 13/235, 
 
 _42. 
 
 h8epen'n)es /. heathendom, 
 
 heathens 33/6. 
 
 heepenscipe m. heathendom 13/ 
 
 _234, 7- 
 
 heejj-stapa m. heath-stalker 20/ 
 118. [stgppan.] 
 
 fhafela m. head 20/77, 122, 71. 
 
 hafen ptc. of hf bban. 
 
 hafenian hold, grasp 20/323; 21/ 
 42, 309. 
 
 hafoc ni. hawk 21/8; 28/17. 
 
 haga m. hedge, enclosure. 
 
 g'fhagian impers. w. a. be conve- 
 nient (to) 32 c/22. 
 
 hagosteald-mann m. bachelor 
 27C/2. 
 
 hal whole, uninjured, healthy 20/ 
 
 2.S3- 
 
 halettan salute 10/31. 
 
 halga m. saint 15/214. [halig.] 
 
 halgian consecrate 13/252 ; 18/72. 
 
 halig holy 10/46, 62 ; 20/303 ; 
 30 a/6. 
 
 halignis/. holiness 31 e/31 : sanc- 
 tuary 16/42. 
 
 halsian address, admonish 13/268. 
 
 halwfnde, -■wynde salutary, 
 healthy 10/136; 14/165; 31 g/ 
 
 30- 
 ham m. home, dwelling 21/292; 
 23/121; 276/9: av. hoiTic(wards) 
 13/50 : ' set ham,' at home 5/52 ; 
 
 8/31- 
 -ham; a) m. coat, covering. 
 
 ham-cyme m. coming home i b/ 
 
 7°- 
 hamm ;«. ham : piece of land 12 b/ 
 
 4.=1- 
 hamor m. hammer 20/35. 
 
 hamweard av. homewards i;/i7 ! 
 
 18/3. 
 ham.weardes av. homewards 8/46. 
 hana 771. cock, 
 han-cred in. cock-crow 13/300. 
 
 [cred = crs^d,/rom era wan, 'crow.'] 
 hand/, hand 3/240;^ 1 3/3 5; 31 a/2: 
 
 ' on gehwasfiere ~,' on both sides 
 
 6/7; 21/112: 'on ~ agiefan,' 
 
 hand over to 23/130: 'to ~a 
 
 Itetan,' hand over 18/60. 
 hand-bana m. slayer 20/80. 
 hand-bred «. (palm of) hand 15/ 
 
 99. 
 hand-msegen n. might 22/2. 
 hand-o-^mot n. (hand to hand) 
 
 meeting 20/276. 
 hand-scolu/. retinue 20/67. 
 hand-o'es§lla m. comrade 20/231. 
 hand-o'fi'weorc n. hand-work 13/ 
 
 200; 34/33. 
 hangen ptc. o/hon. 
 hangian hang, /«/. 20/113; 27 c/ 
 
 11; 28/55. 
 har hoary, grey, old 20/57; 21/ 
 
 169; 23/328 (?); 26/82. 
 hara m. hare 9/15. 
 hat hot 13/27; 22/109; 28/7: 
 
 inspiring 29/64. 
 ^ehat n. promise, vow 31 1/5. 
 hata m. hater, prosecutor, 
 hatan i command 21/2; 22/100: 
 
 25/31: name w. wow. 4/49 ; 5/ 
 
 51. hatte pass. prs. ajidprt. 5 b/ 
 
 61 ; 14/135: hatan pass, infin. 
 
 22/99. 
 hate av. hotly ■25/94. 
 hat-heort passionate 26/66. 
 hatheortnis /. passion, fury 3/2 ; 
 
 31 b/2. 
 hatian hate. 
 
 g-fhat-land n. promised land 10/S2. 
 hatung /. hate 14/121. 
 ha-wian see, look out 8/144. 
 hea see heah. 
 
 headfodleas headless 27C/10. 
 heafod n. head 20/389; 23/110; 
 
 25/63 {pi. = sg.): source 12 b/ 
 
 67.
 
 262 
 
 GLOSSART. 
 
 c- vs. 
 
 '■n ' .iir-u'Iln' 35, JO' 
 
 -- = b 130 : 22 5= : 25 
 
 2-t 2.S.. rLEajrra 2; £." 
 
 -■-■Hi nxr. I brsid. posess. tssp 2 ■ ; : 
 
 13, '309 {prsETTe;; 17 'fo; 26 
 14; oo^rxfi. issp iS'Sj: ir.: 
 
 llOuC CIEJt 21 jC'2; 
 
 =5: 
 
 EsazjDCt 2: 133: tXc 
 
 ' T^"" /I a5s 8/22, 96, 7; 2= ''20. 
 
 -■=«^^ bsH 5 b '82 ; S '5J, 2 ; 2; 
 
 :£, 220: 1= 153 : 22 49. 
 
 bsalL/. Ml 20/'5S; 21 214; 2? 
 
 n^^Ti.sr—-- ~_ >vz~-Jioar 20 ,'67. 
 
 _20/'24: 23 '234; 26,/ 23. 
 
 Vs'y" ?iT. '^?''^ ?- - 14. 
 
 ""=!*•- r. is ,"' rE-sit. lo-ftiaes i^ 
 
 — "^- - - - - - , - - -;>- 
 
 2379: sere^ cnnd 2093: 
 
 'trsTS ;i 2^: 23 225. 
 2i£a2ria cr. ser^sdr, aarcalT jr 
 
 ::' -:5- 
 r.?«2^-€-;2 shsr:' 20 '3,?. 2.£o. 
 
 ■ _ T _. i. 
 
 
 -_. 31 e, 12. 
 
 :relT 21/261. 
 
 ; . .. --3; 2a/i25. 
 
 -sc'e'am f. aSktioa 22/ 
 
 nea2-pe ". air? c ;■: 
 
 ir 55. 
 " 1 = 1- oS. 211, 
 
 sr 9 I. iO ; 54 4. 
 5. X4. 
 
 P 24, 39- 
 -- 204; 22 '40: 
 
 ■^li&srn-'irieln: -^ 
 
 13; 302. 
 : 20 'sia 
 
 r--r23/ 
 
 13 loi; 23 324: kiL 21/1S1: 
 
 rdiSa-iTi^ ; 
 
 90^ 
 
 hfbban 2 rsfse. liii 20 '40; 2;/"3i 
 
 — ^p- exalt 31 e 4. 
 :i ^ : 2r- -. zeii* 12b 84, 
 iLS-iszi :-•- £■• l>:k i-Ser 11/7S. 
 ^=^— T*^ " '"-' - --- -srearing. 
 hffeldi^- ; d) 31 c /6- 
 
 2Le±g bsi-T ji-t-t -f 61 : 26 49. 
 b^f i ;-"'■•" ~ ik-s bta-rr. exaj 2ente 
 
 10 i:: 
 
 teg bsT. ^;^;, _-; ^^4. 
 
 ii^se Ht. beife 12 b 63. 
 
 r=.1aji. t&gan 4 cGfTer, iade. 
 
 tflL -'. bsl. TiTtin-i 9 II, 9; 22'' 
 
 lislle-t: 
 
 ^2 13:. 
 re 23 1x6.
 
 GLOSS AR2' 
 
 2^3 
 
 lielle-'wite n. lieil : - 
 
 
 :rT-2 21 'iSo. 
 
 izc-c 1. ;; 
 
 -ts- r ' o- s 
 
 4^ 
 
 3C 36; 28/ 16: 
 
 :'i 2C 575 T 27 c 17. 
 JLrli 20 302; 26 16- 
 
 heLpan -^'^.d.cj-g. beip 15/-27; 
 
 :: 232: 190 24, 
 iielpend rr. i-elrer 54 114- 
 Tr-e-'is ST- rf- tear 14 2C3 : r~- 
 J rv 21 294. 
 
 t^n^-r tii32 21. 
 
 hecra^ :-f 177- 
 
 neofon, lififeii ae. be^Taa. sSr 
 ^q,-T« /:.) 13 71, 7; 20,521; 
 25/45; 30 6; 51 5/1. 
 
 heofon-cyr :r g -. £ - r ; in ;- 
 
 22 IyL4- 
 
 heofeiie/- zeiTSi 13 2, 17-'- 
 
 ■h«flif<Tn-'fH fl « ~ 
 
 ■-■- -"-'iv=- -z 
 
 2 2 *~^ " "* * ^2 
 
 '-ir 24 32_^. 
 
 lieolfrig ; :_ . - 
 heols-or -u ciiiki 
 
 ;n 14 iSo. 
 - ^ 52, 175- 
 
 ;3.3I7- 
 
 1CS5 26 23. 
 
 
 ■r>Ta 
 
 17. 
 tsr ar. here 2 40, 52; 23^177- 
 i.t ±is cate I 1. 
 
 -.- 0- 
 
 1147 i.~-^;-..' of tineres") ; 16 70 
 I QcTisti.so'a" ; • se ii^e," due 
 DaaMi zrmj 61. 17: ^,'^5- = 
 battle 31 292 : unnkxrE*!*- peocie 
 33 161. 
 h-ere-'rvme/". cocskt 2c 153- 
 here-:2l2 1- ir3.j 23, 234. 9- 
 
 5-1- 
 
 19- 
 heord -". rzstvxiT 10 2S. 
 
 heore rriiaiiT, seatjc 20 122. 
 
 h.fror : : -:. "--irt. sti» 9 15 ; 2C 
 
 h.eorr 
 
 neorte 
 
 :I c 17. 
 
 - 5 lO: i: 
 
 I>: 
 
 -^ —.. ':.tir±. 1> i: 
 
 517- 
 heTe-sTs m. w-zr-expetStkia 27 e 4. 
 
 1* 19- 
 -3- 
 
 ti-T 31 t 21. 
 - ^e z riiii S I ^9 : 
 ■ : carnr cc 5 122- 
 
 63-
 
 264 
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 hgrgung/. harrying 17/3. 
 hgrian praise 10/41; 13/320; 30/ 
 
 I ; 31 h/20. 
 h§r(i)ung/. praise 13/65. 
 herra cp. of heah. 
 h§te m. hate, persecution 16/73; 
 
 22/56. [hatian.] 
 h.§telic violent 20/17. 
 h.ftelice av. violently, severely 
 
 14/1891 16/113. 
 h§te-sprsec /. speech of hostility 
 
 22/iS. 
 h§te-pancol hostile-minded 23/ 
 
 105. 
 h§tol hostile, violent 16/158. 
 hid/, a land-measure, hide 11/58 ; 
 
 32 c/6, 29. [hiwa.] 
 hider av. hither 8/118; 21/57 
 
 28/64: '-onlgnd,' here 2/14. 
 hiehpu height 22/76. 
 hifldan bovv, incline rfi. 25/45. 
 
 [heald.] 
 hiflf 771. handle, shaft 3/231,9, 41. 
 hienan treat with contumely, ill-use. 
 
 humble 3/208 (condemn) ; 16/ 
 
 47, 139: fell 21/324. [hean.] 
 hienjju/. ignominy 34/83. 
 hieran hear 1/25 ; 8/54 ; 13/313 ; 
 
 25/26 (beard how . . .) : belong 
 
 4/100, 7, 12, 7 : w. d. obey 34/ 
 
 75- 
 hierde (eo) m. shepherd, guardian 
 
 23/60; 31 c/5; 34/102. 
 hierde-boc /. pastoral 2/76. 
 hiere-mann m. retainer, subject 
 
 3/5. 30- [hieran.] 
 g-flnernis/. hearing 10/74 ; 34/79- 
 hifrstan fry, 3/202. 
 higrstepanne see hearste- 
 
 panne. 
 higrsting/. frying 3/204. 
 hiersumian w. d. obey 2/7 ; 14/ 
 
 178. 
 ^ehiersumnis /. obedience. 
 hi^nsran vilif}', abuse 16/167, 70. 
 higna ^ee hiwa. 
 fhild /. war, battle 20/231, 33S ; 
 
 28/17. 
 fhilde-bill «. war-sword 20/270. 
 
 +hilde-deor fierce 20/396. 
 fhilde-gicel »z. war-icicle 20/356. 
 fhilde-grap /. war-grasp 20/196. 
 fhilde-leop ti. war-song 23/2 1 1, 
 't-hilde-nsedre/. arrow 23/222. 
 ■t-hilde-rinc m. warrior 20/57 ; 
 
 21/169; 25/72. 
 •f-hilde-tiisc (-tuxas) m. war-tusk 
 
 20/261. 
 hilt ti. {often pi. = sg.) hilt 20/324, 
 
 64. 
 hind/, hind 12 b/47, 8. 
 hindan av. (from) behind : ' ~ ofF- 
 
 aran,' intercept from behind, cut 
 
 off retreat 8/95, 112. 
 hin-gang 772. departure 30 b/3. 
 •hin-sij) 171. (departure), death 23/ 
 
 117. [heonan.] 
 hired m. family, household 11/ 
 
 40; 13/86; brotherhood (of 
 
 monks) 12/1, 54. [hiw, 'family ' 
 
 and raed.] 
 hired-mann w. retainer 21/261. 
 hirtan cherish 31 I/14. [heorte.] 
 hi(o)w n. hue, colour 24/81 ; 
 
 31 m/5- 
 hiwa, higa w. member of a family : 
 
 monk 32/17, 31, 47. 
 hi(o)w - beorht bright of hue, 
 
 beautiful 22/21. 
 hi(o)wian form 31 k/6, m/3. 
 hladan 2 load 24/76 : draw water 
 
 3ib/5- 
 hlsed «. mound 3/149, 84, 5. 
 
 [hladan.] 
 hleefdige /. lady, queen 18/71. 
 
 [hlaford.] 
 hlsestan load, adorn 23/36. 
 hlSw m. mound, hill 19 b/3 ; 24/ 
 
 25 : cave (hollow mountain) 28/ 
 
 26. 
 hlaf w. loaf, bread 31 d/9 ; 32/20. 
 hlaford I7i. lord, master, patron 
 
 1/34; 25/45; 32/8. [ = hlaf- 
 
 weard.] 
 hlaforddom m. patronage 32 b/53. 
 hlafordleas without a lord 21/251. 
 hlaford-swica m. traitor 16/91, 
 
 181.
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 26'' 
 
 hlaford-swice m. treason 16/91, 
 
 93- 
 hlanc lank 23/205. 
 hleahtor m. laughter 29/21. 
 hleapan i leap : run. 
 ^ehleapan 1 tr. leap on 21/1S9. 
 hJeo see hleow. 
 hleo-meeg m. protector 29/25. 
 hleonian see hlinian. 
 hleor n. cheek. 
 
 hleofior n. sound, melody, har- 
 mony 24/12; 27 c/4 : song, cry 
 
 29/20 : hearing 34/78. 
 hleoprian sound : speak 25/26 ; 
 
 31 1/6. 
 hleow, hleo m. shelter, protector 
 
 21/74. 
 hleow-bord n. cover 27 d/12. 
 hleow-sceorp «. dress 27 b/5. 
 ^•fhloepa m. companion, [hlo]^.] 
 hlidan 6 cover. 
 
 hli^hhan 2 laugh 21/147; 23/23. 
 hliepe /. leap 1 2 b/47, 8. 
 hlifian tower 24/23, 32 ; 25/85. 
 hlimman 3 resound 23/205 ; 29/ 
 
 18; 30C/6. 
 hlinc ?«. hill 24/25. 
 hlinian (eo) lean, incline, slope 20/ 
 
 165; 24/25. 
 hlisa m. fame, glory 15/198. 
 hlip n. slope, hill-side. 
 hlot «. lot. 
 
 hlopf. band, troop 8/27 ; 11/46. 
 hlud loud 13/285 ; 2S/4. 
 hlude av. loudly 23/205. 
 hlut(t)or pure, clear L0/133 ; 13/ 
 
 II. 
 hlydan make a noise 23/23 ; 
 
 31 1/7- 
 hlynian vociferate 23/23. 
 hlystan listen 21/92. 
 hlytta 7Ji. partner, [hlot.] 
 hnffigan lay low 20/24, 189. [hni- 
 
 g;ui.] 
 hnaeppian (a) doze, sleep 14/161. 
 hnf see soft. 
 
 hnf solan Ir. soften 3/57. 
 hnfsclice av. softly, gently 3/142. 
 hn§scnis/. frailty 3/119. 
 
 hnigan 6 bow, incline 25/59. 
 hnitan 6 knock, collide 20/77. 
 hoc m. hook. 
 
 hocor in. (V) derision 16/166. 
 hocor-wyrde derisive 16/160. 
 hot n. court, dwelling 20/257. 
 hogian consider, think about, care 
 
 15/92, 202: intend, wish w. g. 
 
 21/133; 23/250, 73. [hyge.] 
 hoi hollow 12 b/47. 
 hoi n. calumny, slander 16/72. 
 o'ehola m. protector 26/31. [helan.] 
 hold gracious, friendly, faithful 21/ 
 
 24 ; 22/43 ; 27 b/4 ; 29/41. 
 
 [heald.] 
 holm m. ocean, sea, vvater 20/1S5, 
 
 342 ; 26/S2 ; 29/64. 
 holm-clif 71. ocean-cliff 20/171, 
 
 .^85. 
 holt n. forest, wood 2i/S; 24/73, 
 
 81; 25/29. 
 holt-wndu ??z. wood, forest 20/119. 
 hon I hang (trans.) — gehangen 
 
 IV. d. hung with 24/38, 71. 
 hopa m. hope. 
 hopian hope 23/117. 
 hor n. adultery, 
 hord nm. treasure 34/28. 
 hord-8ern n. storehouse 31 g/49. 
 hord-cofa m. heart, thoughts 26/ 
 
 14. 
 hord-fset n. treasure 14/31. 
 hordian hoard 1 3/1 41, 2. 
 horing m. adulterer, fornicator 16/ 
 
 186. 
 horn m. horn 20/119; 27 e/2 : 
 
 32 b/15 : trumpet 11/50; 20/ 
 
 173- 
 horn-boga m. horn-bow 23/222. 
 hors ;/. horse 4/54; 8/4, 100. 
 hors-hwsel m. walrus 4/38. 
 hors-pegn 771. horse-attendant 8/ 
 
 '73 
 hosp ?n. contumely, insult 13/39; 
 
 23/216. 
 hra^w) see hrsew. 
 hraedlic soon 5/28; 14/102. 
 hrsedlice av. quickly, soon 13/1 1 7 
 
 65.
 
 266 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 hrsed-wyrde hastv of speech 26/ 
 
 66. 
 lirsefn (e) m. raven 21/106 (hrem- 
 
 mas) ; 23/206. 
 hrsegl n. dress, robe 4/160; 23/ 
 
 282. 
 hrgw, hra(-w) n. corpse 20/338 ; 
 
 23/314; 25/53. 
 hran m. reindeer 4/49, 51. 
 (h.)raj)e av. quickly 1/20 (radost) ; 
 
 3/246; 20/44; 23/37: most 
 
 briefly 16/62 (hraedest). 
 hream 7ti. clamour 20/52 ; 21/106. 
 hr^ddan rescue, recover 27 c/i8. 
 hrfmman hinder 13/62. 
 hreo(h) fierce 20/314 ; 24/45, 58 ; 
 
 26/105. 
 hreosan 7 fall 5 b/42, 56; 20/ 
 
 180; 24/60. 
 hreojjan 7 — gehroden adorned 
 
 23/37 ; 24/79. 
 
 hreow, hreo(h) sad 20/57; 23/ 
 
 282; 26/16. 
 hreowan 7 impers. repent, grieve 
 
 22/181 (me understood). 
 hreow-cearig sad 25/25. 
 hreowig-ferhf) sad 23/249. 
 hreow^ig-mod sad 23/290. 
 hreo'vrlice av. miserably 16/48. 
 hjreowsian repent 3/226. 
 hreowsung /. repentance 3/226; 
 
 13/191- 
 hrfpian touch 13/210. 
 hrderan tr. move, stir 26/4. [hror.] 
 hrcej) ni. victor}', glory, exultation. 
 hrdep-eadig glorious, noble 28/8. 
 hrejjer m. (?) heart, mind 23/94; 
 
 26/72. 
 hreper-bealu n. heart-sorrow 20/ 
 
 93- 
 hreper-loca m. breast 29/58. 
 hrieman shout 11/50. 
 hrini m. rime, hoar-frost 24/16, 
 
 60; 26/4S. 
 hrim-ceald rime-cold 26/4. 
 hrim-giecel 771. icicle 29/17. 
 hrimig frosty 20/113; 28/6. 
 hrinan 6 touch 20/265. 
 hring m. ring 20/253 (armour. 
 
 coat of mail) 22/132 (fetter); 28/ 
 22 (ring) : pi. rings of gold, both as 
 ornaments and as money 20/257. 
 
 Hring-d§ne mpl. (wealthy) Danes 
 20/29. 
 
 hring-loca m. corslet 21/145. 
 
 hring-msel ring-adorned 20/271, 
 
 314- 
 hring-pfgu /. receiving rings 29/ 
 
 44. 
 hvisel 771. shuttle 30 c/7. 
 hrijj/. storm 26/102. 
 hrij)er (y) 71. cattle, ox 4/52 ; 17/ 
 
 47 ; 32/20, b/35. 
 liripian be in fever 14/150. 
 hrof 71. roof 10/46 ; 22,/6-j ; top 
 
 2 7e/7. 
 h.r6f-s§le m. roofed hall 20/265. 
 hror strong, brave, 20/379. [hre- 
 
 ran.] 
 hruse/. earth 26/23, 102 ; 29/32. 
 hrutan 7 (snore), resound 30 c/7. 
 hrycg 7)1. back 3/35, 8 : ridge 12 b/ 
 
 79. So- 
 hryre 771. fall, death 24/16; 26/7. 
 hrypig ruined (?) 26/77. 
 hu av. how, i/t dir. a/id indir. 
 
 i/iterr. 2/5 ; 23/259 ; iTitensitive 
 
 w. aj. 2/4; 13/199. 
 Humber/. Humber 2/17, 20. 
 hund 7)1. dog 9/8 ; 20/118. 
 hund «., IV. g. hundred 8/5, 50 ; 
 
 20/248. 
 hund eahtatig eighty 5/2. 
 hundnigontig ninety 
 hund'seofontig seventy, 
 hund'teontig hundred. 
 hund't'wglftig hundred and twenty, 
 
 8/7. 
 hunger m. hunger, famine 8/100 ; 
 
 13/30; 16/70; 29/11. 
 hunig n. honey 4/130. 
 hunta 7)1. hunter 4/27. 
 huntof) 711. hunting 4/6. 
 hup-seax 71. hip-sword 23/32R. 
 
 [hup- = hype, 'hip.'] 
 huru av. perhaps 13/259: about 
 
 4/121: certainly, indeed 16/5, 
 
 86 ; 20/215 ; 25/10.
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 267 
 
 hus n. house 10/26, 27 ; 13/50. 
 hus-bonda m. householder 18/10, 
 
 12. 
 husl n. eucharist 10/113, 4, 6. 
 husl-gang m. partaking of the 
 
 eucharist 13/134. 
 hus-ting n. hustings, dais 17/46. 
 
 [ = hus-})ing Scand.^ 
 'ixvLp f. phinder, booty 27 e/2. 
 huxlic ignominious. 
 hwa no. interr. who 1 3/ 1 41, 3 : 
 
 indef. any one, some one 2/91 ; 
 
 13/64 : each 21/2. 
 ^eh.'wa no. each one, every 20/115, 
 
 170J 23/186; 30/3. 
 ^ehwaede slight: young 14/129. 
 hwsel m. whale 4/41, 57, 62 ; 31 h/ 
 
 13- 
 h^wsel-hunta ?«. whale-fisher 4/12. 
 hwsel -huntap m. whale-fishery 4/ 
 
 43- 
 hwsel-weg m. whale's path, ocean 
 
 29/63. 
 liW8er (a) av., cj. interr. where 8/ 
 
 144; whither 26/91: anywhere 
 
 2/90 : wel ~ nearly everywhere 
 
 2/88; 8/186. 
 ^ehwser av. everywhere : always 
 
 lo/S. 
 hwsesan la wheeze 14/150. 
 hwset no. interr. w.g.wha.1 3/201 : 
 
 indef. w. g. something 3/82 : aj. 
 
 wherefore, why 22/33: interj. 
 
 lo! 9/52; 16/19. 
 hwset sharp : brisk, brave 5/78, 
 
 87; 20/351. 
 hwslte m. wheat 31 g/26. 
 hwsiten wheat(en) 32/20. 
 hwset-hwegu -hwugu") no. some- 
 thing 10/32 : av. somewhat 3/ 
 
 84, 218. 
 hwset- hweguningas, -h(w)u- 
 
 guninges av. somewhat 3/72. 
 hwsetscipe wz. bravery 5/60, 95 
 hwaeper no. interr. which of the 
 
 two 4/15: ' swa ~ swa,' indef. 
 
 whichever 8/27; 32/26 (d). 
 hwsBper, a cj. whether {in indir. 
 
 interr.) \l%\ 10/112; 20/106. 
 
 ^^hwseper aj. each 6/7 ; 21/1 12. 
 hwaepre av. however 10/12, 35; 
 
 20/20 : 30 c/ii. 
 hwanne (se) av. when 21/67. 
 hwanon av. whence. 
 ^ehwanon av. from all quarters 
 
 15/77- 
 
 hwar see hweer. 
 
 hw^ealf concave, hollow 23/214. 
 
 hwearfm. crowd 23/249. [hweor- 
 fan.] 
 
 hwdene av. somewhat 4/70. 
 [hwon.] 
 
 hweol n. wheel 9/38. 
 
 hweorfan 3 turn, go, depart, wan- 
 der 3/252; 20/323; 23/112; 
 29/58, 60. 
 
 hw^^ttan sharpen, incite ; 29/63. 
 
 hwider, hwseder av., cj. interr. 
 whither 20/81; 28/58: 'swa ~ 
 swa ' indef. wherever 14/214. 
 
 hwi^rfan turn tr., convert 3/221, 
 46; 10/64; 13/107: return /«/. 
 14/139- [hwearf.] 
 
 hwil/. space of time, space 13/1 16 ; 
 20/245 ; 2 1/304 ; 25/24 ; ~e for 
 a time 34/83 ; ~uiii sometimes 
 2/77; 21/270; '])a ~e K' ^>- 
 while 2/68; 21/14; 'J)a hwile 
 l)e . . ])a hwile' correl. 5 b/i. 
 
 hwilc (e) which, what, interr. {aj.) 
 10/114; indef. any one, some one 
 3/233 ; ' swa ~ swa,' whoever 
 1/20 : ' swilc . . ~,' correl. z/T7- 
 
 ^ehwilc (e). no. each, all w. g. 
 1/21; 20/146: ' anra ~ ' w. 0-. 
 each 23/95: aj. 13/125; 14/ 
 
 173- 
 hwilpe/. a sea-bird 29/21. 
 hwilw^nde transitory 13/123. 
 hwilw§ndlic transitory 15/94. 
 hwilw^ndlice av. transitorily 13/ 
 
 118. 
 hwit white, bright 14/213; 20/ 
 
 198. 
 hwon inst. of hwset. 
 hwon av. somewhat 4/16; 14/ 
 
 161. n. w. g. 29/28. 
 hwonlice av. slightly 15/95.
 
 268 
 
 GLOSS A RF, 
 
 hwy av., cj. why 22/37. 
 
 hycgan think 21/4 ; 26/14; ^- g"- 
 
 22/152, 87. [hogian.] 
 hyd /. hide 4/40, 57; 27d/i2. 
 hydan hide 3/41 ; 26/S4. 
 g-ehygd fn. thought, mind 26/72 ; 
 
 31I/11. 
 hyge w. mind, heart, 22/21,9; 26/ 
 
 16: pride 22/109. [hogian.] 
 hyge-blipe glad 2 7d/2o. 
 hygeleast/. folly 22/86. 
 hyge-rof brave 23/303. 
 hyge-sceaf t /. heart 22/43. 
 hyge-Jjanc 7?i. thought 30 c/4. 
 liyge-f)ancol wise 23/131. 
 hyht/. joy 23/98 ; 29/45 ; 32/4 ; 
 
 34/101. [hyge.] 
 hyhtfuU joyful 34/79. 
 hyhtlice av. joyfully 24/79. 
 hyht-wynn/. joy 23/121. 
 hyld(o)/. favour 22/37, 06 ; 23/4: 
 
 allegiance 22/76. [hold.] 
 hyll m. hill 31 f/13, h/ii. 
 hymen m. hymn 31 I/5, m/20. 
 hyngran be hungry 31 j/8. 
 hyrne/. corner 15/163. [horn.] 
 hyrned-nebba wk. aj. horny- 
 billed 23/212. [horn,] 
 hyrst /. ornament, trappings 23/ 
 
 317; 27/4. 
 hys(s)e m. son, youth, warrior 21/ 
 
 2, 123.41. 
 hyse-cild sn. male child 5/45 ; 14/ 
 
 hyp/, booty: harbour. 
 
 icgap, igeojj tn. eyot, island 8/41 ; 
 
 13/29- 
 idel idle : empty, desolate 26/87 • 
 
 useless, vain 1 3/65, 7> 73 • 'on ~,' 
 
 in vain 13/142. 
 idel-h§nde empty- handed 31 j/9. 
 idelnis/. idleness, frivolity 3/90 — 
 
 'on ~se,' in vain 3/162. 
 fides/, virgin, woman 20/9; 23/ 
 
 133; 28/43. 
 
 iecan mcrease tr. add to 3/164; 
 
 16/11; 23/183. [eac] 
 ie see ea 
 ieg-land n. island 4/91 ; 8/127; 
 
 24/9. [t'a.] 
 i§ldan delay, hesitate 3/21, 30, 
 fiflde mpl. men 26/85. 
 i^ldra cp. o/eald. 
 igldran mpl. parents 13/55 • ances- 
 tors 2/39. 
 igld(u) / age 14 /ill, 32, 3: old 
 
 age 24/52; 28/50. 
 i§ldung/. delay 3/18; 14/143. 
 iylfe elves see self, 
 iflfetu/. swan 29/19. 
 i§rfan demise, bequeath 12 c/19. 
 igrfe n. heritage, property 11/25. 
 ifrfe-weard m. heir 32 b/41, 52. 
 igrfe-weardnis/. heritage, 
 igrgan dishearten 16/126. [earg.] 
 igrgpu (h) /. cowardice 16/209; 
 
 21/6. 
 i§rm}?(u) /. poverty, misery 14/ 
 
 140; 16/17; 24/52: crime 16/ 
 
 105. [earni.] 
 iernan (eo) 3 run 1/19; 4/1 10, 
 
 152; flow 5 b/33' [ = rinnan, 
 
 cp. ryne.J 
 ^eiernan sv. run up to, reach 4/ 
 
 156. 
 ierre (eo) angry, fierce 20/197, 
 
 282, 325; 23/225. 
 ierre (eo) n. anger 16/63, 113. 
 ierringa av. angrily, fiercely 20/ 
 
 315- 
 iersung (eo)/. anger 31 e/12. 
 iepan lay waste, ravage 26/85. 
 iepelice av. easily 20/306. [eaj^e.] 
 iewan show 3/46. [eage : cp. 
 
 eowan.] 
 ilea same 1/37; 8/77,9. 
 in prp. IV. a. and d. {ntst.) in, into 
 
 7/26; 8/49; 10/71,4; 0/ time 
 
 24/77- 
 in-bryrdnis /. inspiration, ardour 
 
 10/7. [cp. onbryrdnis.] 
 
 inca ?«. grudge 10/118, 9. 
 
 in-drgnean intoxicate 31 g/79. 
 
 in-dryhten noble, exceliiui 26/12.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 269 
 
 in-dryhto /. nobleness, glory 29/ 
 
 89. 
 in-eardiende inhabitant 31 e/24. 
 in-geotan 7 infuse 31 k/4. 
 Ing-wine nipl. the Danes 20/69. 
 in- o'shygd conscience 31 m/io, 22. 
 in-liehtan illuminate 31 i/15, k/2. 
 inn av. in .■^769 ; 20/394 • ' '"" 
 
 on,' into 4/19, 22; 8/37. 
 inn n. dwelling, house 20/50; 23/ 
 
 innan prp., w. d. in, within 8/ 
 
 155; 16/40- 
 innan(s), inne av. within, inside 
 
 3/66; 8/1 1 : w. motion, inside 
 
 20/31. 
 innan-bordes av. at home 2/9. 
 innera cp. inner ; sp. iunemest 
 
 3/62. 
 inn-faru/. entrance 18/24. 
 inn-gang tn. entrance 10/81, 125 ; 
 
 20/299. 
 innian take house, lodge 18/8. 
 innojj m. entrails, body, womb 14/ 
 
 124, 56. 
 inn-^epanc mn. thought 3/1S7; 
 
 16/226. 
 inn-weard internal, deep, sincere 
 
 13/182. 
 innweardlice av. inwardly, deeply 
 
 13/16. 
 in-stsepe m. entrance 14/116. 
 
 [stgppan.] 
 in-tinga rn. cause, sake 10/23 ; 
 
 14/110. 
 in-to prp. lu. d. into 13/43, 304. 
 
 [ = inn to.] 
 in-widd malicious, hateful 23/28. 
 inwidd-lilgnim. m. wound of malice 
 
 25/47- 
 inwit-fgng m. hostile grasp 20/ 
 
 197. [inwidd.] 
 iren, ise(r)n «. iron, steel 3/201 ; 
 
 28/26. 
 iren, ise(r)n iron 3/151, 2; 20/ 
 
 209. 
 iren-bf nd 7«. iron bond, chain 22/ 
 _ 126. 
 Ir-land n. Ireland 15/199. 
 
 is n. ice 20/358. 
 
 is-ceald ice-cold 29/14, 9. 
 
 isern iee iren. 
 
 isig-fe})9ra with icy wings 29/24. 
 
 ill see geo. 
 
 ludeas mpl. Jews 3/18. 
 
 ludeisc Jewish 14/50, 75. 
 
 la, in ierj. lo ! 13/119; 16/19, 114: 
 
 wa-la-'wa alas 9/5 1, 
 lac n. gift 14/31 : sacrifice, offering 
 
 16/31 : booty 20/334. 
 ^elac n. play, tumult 29/35. 
 lacan i play, sport 28/39. 
 lacnian cure, treat 3/26, 8. [Irece.] 
 lacu/. lake, pond 12 b/75, 6. 
 o-flad n. path 20/1 6 d. [lijian.] 
 ladian excuse 3/16. 
 ladtow see latteow. 
 Isecan seize 14/146. 
 Iffice tn. physician 3/26; 14/158. 
 Iseeedom m. medicine, treatment 
 
 3/28, 9; 13/66: salvation 33/ 
 
 12. 
 leedan lead 8/209; '.3/^54- carry, 
 
 bring 16/140; ^•je/2: lift 25/5. 
 
 [lipan.] 
 Leeden (f) n. Latin 2/1 S, 76. 
 
 [Latinum.l 
 Lseden-^fjjeode n. Latin language 
 
 2/70, 72. 
 Lseden-ware mpl. Romans 2/57. 
 Iffifan leave 1/28 ; 2/40. 
 Isen n. loan 2/90: 'on ~e Icon,' 
 
 grant 32 c/55. [leon.] 
 Ifiene transitory 20/372 ; 26/ioS : 
 
 frivolous 34/15. [Iwn.] 
 leeran w. a. a. teach 3/37, 61 j 13/ 
 
 301 (d. of person) : advise 13/ 
 
 69; 21/311 (exhortl. 
 g-dsered (p/c.) learned 2/87; 16/ 
 
 _205. 
 
 leerig m. (?) border (?) 21/284. 
 l»s av. n. less 27b/ii ; ' f^y lis 
 
 (l)e\'c/'.,w. sbj. lest 14/211 ; iC'/ 
 
 199.
 
 !7o 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Iffissa cp. less 4/41 ; 5/27 ; 20/32. 
 
 sp. Iffist 4/148 ; 5 b/38. 
 Isisstan last, suffice 32 c/38. 
 Iffistan perform, carry out 5/14 > 
 
 56/14; 16/25; 32C/59: help 
 
 w. d. 21/11 : furnish, pay, w. d. 
 
 120/5. 
 Iset w. g. slow 20/279. 
 lffit = lffite]> and ISdeJ). 
 Isetan l leave (behind) 5/57: let 
 
 go, send forth 2J/108: allow, let 
 _22/i93 ; 31 l/io. 
 laeppu /. injury, trouble 23/158, 
 
 _84- [la]'-] 
 
 isewed lay(man) 15/67; 16/81, 
 206. [laicus.] 
 
 laf/. remains, leavings 8/107 ; 31 c/ 
 2 — ' to lafe bCon,' remain over 
 4/143: heritage 20/238. 
 
 lagian appoint 16/27. [lagu.] 
 
 lagu 7«. water, ocean 20/380 ; 29/ 
 
 47- 
 lagu /. law 16/23, 37- [Sccind. 
 
 Irig from lagu, npl.'] 
 ^dagu npl. extent, tracts 29/64. 
 
 Ilicgan.] 
 lagu-flod m. flood, waters 24/70 ; 
 
 28/46. 
 lagu-lad /. watery way 26/3. 
 lagu-stream j?j. water-stream 21/ 
 
 66; 24/62. 
 lah, prt. o/leon. 
 lah-bryce ni. breach of law 16/ 
 
 151, 206. 
 lahlice at;, lawfully 16/81. [lagu.] 
 lamb n. lamb 31 g/25. 
 land n. land, country 2/14, 52; 
 
 20/107, 373: estate 12/2. 
 land-ar/. landed property 13/115. 
 land-buende tn. land-dweller, 
 
 native 20/95 ; 23/226,315. 
 land-hsefen w. land-holding 11/57. 
 land-leode mpl. natives 5/29. 
 land-g'cmffire n. boundary 5 b/60 ; 
 
 12 b/36. 
 landscipe m. region 22/131. 
 lang long 4/4, 63; 21/273 (tall) 
 
 31 g/5i- cp- l§ngra 8/8; 23/ 
 
 184. 
 
 ^elang at hand, attainable 20/126. 
 
 lange av. long 2/8 7 ; 9/45 : cp. 
 Ifiig 22/46: sp. longest 1/3; 
 2 8/6. 
 
 langian summon 14/174. 
 
 langlice av. long 13/162. 
 
 langsum long, lasting 13/161 ; 20/ 
 286. 
 
 langung/. longing 29/47. 
 
 lap /. (teaching), doctrine, science, 
 learning 2/12; 13/67, 154: ad- 
 vice 11/2; 23/334. 
 
 lar-cwide m. advice 26/38. 
 
 lareow tti. teacher 2/23; 10/77; 
 13/68. [ = lar-J)eow; cp.Iatteow.] 
 
 lareowdom m. instruction 3/139. 
 
 last m. track, foot-print 20/152 — 
 on -- w. d. behind, after 23/209 : 
 ' wraeccan ~ um ' as an exile 29/ 
 
 last-word ti. after-word, posthu- 
 mous fame 29/73. 
 
 late av. late 23/275. [laet.] 
 
 latian w. g. delay 16/197. [ist.] 
 
 latteoWjladtow ni. leader, general, 
 prince 31 e/25. [ = lad-J)eow 
 ' path-servant,' ' guide.'] 
 
 lajj hostile, foe 20/7 ; 21/86: hate- 
 ful to, hated by 22/184 ; 23/ 
 45 : noxious, loathsome, hateful 
 20/125; 23/72, 101: grievous, 
 unpleasant 18/24. 
 
 lap n. injury, misfortune 5/85; 22/ 
 1495 24/53 (?). 
 
 lapian invite, summon 1 3/9, 302, 
 6, 17. 27. 
 
 lajjian be disliked 16/171. 
 
 laplic hateful 20/334. 
 
 ISLp-gexapla, m. persecutor, foe 24/ 
 50. 
 
 ^elapung /. congregation, church 
 
 13/213- 
 lead n. lead 31 e/17. 
 leaf/, permission 11/69. 
 leaf n. leaf 24/39. 
 ^eleafa m. belief, faith 3/253 ; 13/ 
 
 86 ; 23/6. /. leave 12 d/5. 
 ^eleaffull believing 13/79- 
 gfleafleas unbelieving.
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 271 
 
 leah (/.) tn. meadow 1 2 b/45, 65, 9. 
 leahtor tn. crime 13/67; 34/145. 
 leahtrian revile 16/167. 
 lean «. reward, gift 20/334; 22/ 
 
 167,90. 
 leanian w. d. reward, requite 12/ 
 
 25: 20/130; 22/149. 
 leap tn. basket : carcass 23/111. 
 leas without, free from w. ^. 22/S8 ; 
 
 23/121 : false 9/55. 
 leasung /. falsehood 10/16; 16/ 
 
 leax in. salmon 28/39. 
 
 If ecan water 24/64. 
 
 Igcgan lay 3/146; 14/168; 26/ 
 
 42 ; on ~ %v. d. nccuse of 18/64. 
 If de prt. of If cgan. 
 leger n. lying 4/161 : illness 24/56. 
 
 [•■cgan.] 
 leger-stow /. resting-, burial-place 
 
 32 b/30. 
 Ifncten m. spring 28/6. 
 Ifndan proceed, go 8/79. 
 Ifng^ra) see lang, lange. 
 leo mf. lion 9/15; 31 c/8. [L. leo.] 
 fleod m. prince 20/182, 242, 362. 
 leod-biscop tn. bishop of the people 
 
 13/215- 
 leode (-a) pi. people 15/9, 40; 
 
 20/73; 21/37. 
 leod-hata w. tyrant 16/159; 23/ 
 
 72. 
 leof dear, beloved 1/34 ; I.V18; 
 
 20/46 : pleasant — ' him ~re wxs,' 
 
 they would rather 5/13. 
 leofian see libban. 
 leofwfnde amiable 34/137. 
 leogan 7 lie, tell untruth 3/19 ; 
 
 31 f/35- 
 leoht light (of weight) 4/83. 
 leoht bright, beautiful 22/11. 20. 
 leoht n. light 13/132; 20/320; 
 
 25/.=;- 
 leoht-fset n. lamp. 
 leoht-fruma tn. creator of light 
 
 .'.4/47- 
 leohtlic bright 27 e/3. 
 leoma m. ray of light 1 3/325; 
 
 20/320; 23/191. 
 
 leon 6 lend 20/206: grant 32 b/ 
 
 ?. ; 32 c/54. 
 leoran go, pass (away) 31 e/28, 
 
 h/ii. 
 leori,ed)nis /. passing over 31 f/ 
 
 34- . . , 
 
 leornere m. learner, disciple 10/57- 
 
 leornian learn 10/5, 21 ; 13/59. 
 
 leorning/. learning 2/12, 67. 
 
 leorning-cniht ;«. disciple 13/18. 
 
 leosan 7 lose. 
 
 leop n. song 10/17, 5^- 
 
 leop-crseft tn. art of poetry 10/14. 
 
 leop-sang tn. poem, poetiy 10/8, 
 
 64. 
 
 leopo- see lipo-. 
 
 Ifttan w. a. g. hinder 5b/6; 21/ 
 
 164. [l£et.] 
 
 leper n. leather. 
 
 libban live 3/74; 13/318; u/ 
 
 217; 20/116; 23/297; 29/78; 
 
 31 c/3, 14; 34/102, 13. 
 
 lie n. body 20/253; 22/ 20: 
 
 corpse 13/44, 47. 
 
 ^elic IV. d. like 20/358; 22/11. 
 
 ^dice av. alike 24/37. 
 
 licettan (dis)simulate 3/5, 11. 
 
 licgan 5 lie 1/29 ; 3/75 ; lie dead 
 
 1/23; 26/78: extend 4/8, 21: 
 
 flow 4/120; 8/9. 
 
 lic-hama tn. body 3/75 ; 13/138, 
 
 46. 
 
 lichamlic, licumlic corporeal, 
 
 bodily 10/99; 13/329. 
 
 lichamlice av. bodily, personally 
 
 14/107. 
 
 lician w. d. please 3/2 1 6. 
 
 lic-inann m. bearer 13/157. 60. 
 
 geWcvdsf. likeness 14/169. 
 
 lic-rfst/. sepulchre 15/151. 
 
 lic-penung/. funeral 14/117. 
 
 lic-wierpe acceptable 34/127. 
 
 lid n. ship. [Ii])an.] 
 
 lid-mann tn. sailor, pirate 20/ 
 
 373; 21/99. 164. 
 liefan allow 2/29. 
 g-^iefan w. a. or g. believe 20/22 ; 
 
 22/156 : ptc. -ed believing 13/ 
 
 46; 15/2.
 
 272 
 
 GLOSS ART'. 
 
 liefan weaken : -ed infirm 10/21. 
 
 [lijf, weak.] 
 lieg 711. fire, flame 13/180; 22/8S; 
 
 24/39- 
 liegitu /. lightning 31 f/23, g/77, 
 
 h/9. 
 liehtan shine 31 l/io. 
 liehtan alleviate 3/136 : cheer 31 1/ 
 
 3. [leoht.] 
 liesan release, redeem 21/37; 25/ 
 
 41. [leas.] 
 lif «. life 5/61 ; 20/137; 24/53— 
 
 ' ~es bij),' is alive 32 b/44. 
 lifan 6 remain. 
 
 lif-dagas 7w/>/. life-days 20/372. 
 lifde prt. o/libban. 
 lifer sv. liver 9/42. 
 liffsestan endow with life 31 c/15. 
 lifa)gend m. living one 29/73. 
 liflic of life 13/ 186. 
 lihtan alight 21/23. 
 lim !i. limb, member 10/29; ^5/ 
 
 181; 31 1/2. 
 
 ^elimp m. calamity 16/141. 
 limpan 5 happen 3/219; 1 3/9, 
 
 232; 29/13: to -belong to 32/ 
 
 ^9, 25. 
 ^elimplic suitable 10/29. 
 lim-wcerig limb- weary 25/63. 
 liud /. lime-tree: f shield 21/99, 
 
 244; 23/214. 
 flind-hsebbende m. warrior 20/ 
 
 152. 
 tlind-wig(g)end ??z. warrior 23/ 
 
 42. 
 linnan 3 iv. inst. cease from, yield 
 
 up 20/228. 
 liss/. favour, love 27 d/25. [li])e: 
 
 cp. bliss /ro;« blij;e.] 
 list ni. art, skll : ~uin cunningly, 
 
 .skilfully 23/101 ; 276/3. 
 lip 71. limb. 
 lipan 6 po. 
 
 lipe gentle, sweet 5 b/6S. 
 lipelice av. gently 3/8, ill. 
 lipian soften, moderate 3/117. 
 li,o)po-b§nd m. fetter 22/137. 
 lipo-si§ree (eo) /. coat of mail 20/ 
 
 255- 
 
 lixan shine, glitter 20/320 ; 24/33. 
 loc n. lock : enclosure, sheepfold. 
 
 [lOcan.] 
 -loca m. enclosure, [liican.] 
 locc in. lock (of hair), 
 locian look, 1/15; 3/78; 5b/27; 
 
 .SI c/3. 
 lof Hi. praise, glory 20/286 ; 22/11 ; 
 
 29/73- 
 lof-sang m. hymn 14/216. 
 logian place 16/10 1 ; ~ upp lay 
 
 by, deposit 15/159. 
 g-dome av. often 16/28; 23/18. 
 losian be lost, w. d. 9/55 ; 22/ 
 
 189: perish 15/224; 23/288: 
 
 escape 20/142. 
 Ivican 7 lock, close 20/255; 21/66 
 
 (flow together). 
 lufe/ love 10/91 ; 27 d/25; 3^ '/?• 
 lufian love 2/29, 30, 9; 13/3. 
 lufliee av. lovingly 2/2. 
 lufu/. love 3/253, 6o. 
 Lunden-burg /. London 8/67. 
 lungre ov. forthwith 20/380; 23/ 
 
 147, 2S0. 
 lust m. desire, lust 13/17, 150; 
 
 1^/1^9; 29/36. 
 lustlice av. willingly 5/96. 
 lutan 7 bend. 
 
 Iutianlurk,hide3/4i,i.i; 3im/23. 
 lybb n. poison. 
 lyft /. air 23/348 ; 24/39, 62— 
 
 ' on ~' aloft 25/.^. 
 lyft-faet n. air-vessel 27 e/3. 
 lyft-helm m. mist, air 28/46. 
 lyge m. falsehood, [leogan.] 
 lyre m. loss 24/53. [leosan.] 
 g-elystan impers. w. a g. desire 9/ 
 _i8; 23/307. [lust.] 
 lyt av. 29/27: w.g. little 26/31. 
 lytel little i/i I ; 4/53.S3; i.3/ii6- 
 lyt-hwon little av. 15/201 : no. 
 
 w- g- 23/3"- 
 lytig treacherous 3/163. 88. 
 lytigian dissimulate 21/S6. 
 lytlian lessen tr. and int. 16/60; 
 
 21/313- 
 lytling rn. little one 14/119, 92. 
 lypre wicked 16/209; 34/42-
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 273 
 
 M. 
 
 ma see micel. 
 
 macian make, arrange. 
 
 geraSLca, mj. companion : mate, con- 
 sort. 
 
 mslden see msegden. 
 
 madm see mapum. 
 
 meeg vb. can, am able 10/36, loi ; 
 14/25 ; 20/128; 26/26 — '- wij),' 
 avails against, cures 19/5. 
 
 meg (pi. magas, S) m. kinsman 
 20/280; 21/114; 32b/i8: son 
 20/89. 
 
 mffig-burg/. family, 11/78. 
 
 msegden, mffiden n. virgin, girl 
 13/20,314. 
 
 msegden-cild n. female child 5/45. 
 
 msegen n. strength, capacity, virtue 
 3/181; 20/20: troop, force 21/ 
 313; 23/253. 61. 
 
 maegen-byrpen /. mighty burden 
 
 20/375- 
 msegen-eacen mighty 23/293. 
 
 msegen-fultum m. mighty help 
 
 20/205. 
 msegen-rses m. vigorous attack 20/ 
 
 269. 
 msegen -Jjrymm m. glory 13/106 ; 
 
 31 e/io. 
 mffiglic belonging to a kinsman 
 
 13/4^ 
 mseg-rses m. attack on relatives 16/ 
 
 mseg-slaga m. slayer of his relatives 
 
 16/181. 
 mseg])/. maiden 23/35, 43, 335 : 
 
 -j-vvoman 20/33. 
 miegp /. tribe, nation 4/166; 14/ 
 
 77; 23/325: family (gens) 16/ 
 
 119. 
 maegjihad m. virginity 13/5, 7. 
 Tnsel n. measure : time, occasion 
 
 20/361 — '~a gehwylce' always 
 
 29/36: speech 21/212: fswrord 
 
 20/366 : mark, ornament, 
 mffilan speak 21/26, 43, 230. 
 mslnan complain. 
 ^emSne common, general 13/135; 
 
 16/61, 4; 32C/5. 
 
 ^emffinelic common 13/130, 2. 
 ^emSn(e)lice av. in common, uni- 
 versally 13/217. 
 gemeennis/. community 31 m/7. 
 maeran make famous 10/2 ; 27 d/ 
 
 16. 
 mare glorious 5/75 ; 5 b/39 ; 20/ 
 
 51, 224. 
 gera&ve n. boundary, border 9/53 ; 
 
 14/46. 
 mserlic glorious 14/98. 
 mser-pytt m. loam-pit 12 b/54. 
 m.8ersian proclaim 14/2. 
 mffirpu /. glory, glorious deed 16/ 
 
 230; 20/280; 23/344. 
 msesse /. mass 13/301; 17/17; 
 
 18/28. 
 msesse-preost m. mass-priest 2/ 
 
 80; 15/199; 32/41- 
 msest m. mast 28/24. 
 meest ^ee micel. 
 mStan vnpers. dream 25/2. 
 msete moderate, small 20/205 ; 25/ 
 
 69. [metan.] 
 m.8ej) /. honour, reverence 16/33, 
 
 102: fitness, right 21/195. 
 meepel n. council, meeting, 
 msepel-stf de in. place of council : 
 
 tbattle-field 21/199. 
 msew m. seagull 29/22, 
 maga m. son, dcfcendant 20/224. 
 maga g. pi. of m&g. 
 mage/, kinswoman 20/141. 
 fmagu m. son 20/215: man 26/ 
 
 f m.agu-J)egn m. retamer, man 20/ 
 
 155; 23/236; 26/62. 
 /fema(h)lic disgraceful 5/10. 
 man iee mann. 
 gemiLn remember 2/54; 21/196; 
 
 25/28; 26/.34; 3i"b/8, i/6. 
 man ?i. wickedness, crime 16/190. 
 ^emana m. community 32/7. 
 mancus w. a coin 2/85 ; 32 b/37. 
 man-dsed /. wicked deed 10/91 ; 
 
 16/148. 
 m.an-frgmmende m. evil-doer 
 
 24/6. 
 manful! wicked 12/46 ; 14/118.
 
 274 
 
 GLOSS ARy. 
 
 manfuUice av. wickedly 14/190. 
 
 g-emang n. troop, crowd 20/393 ; 
 23/225, 304. _ 
 
 manian admonish, exhort 3/123 ; 
 10/69 ; 21/228, 31. 
 
 manig (se) many w. pi. tio. 2/19 ; 
 8/104: w. sg. 710. 4/128; 20/ 
 39: ivithout no. 31 d/ll (/>/.). 
 
 inani(g)feald. (mse.) ni.mifolu, va- 
 rious 5/60; 1 3/1 38, 321. 
 
 manigfealdian multiply 31 d/5. 
 
 mann vi. man, vassal 1/12 ; 18/4; 
 20/284; person 32 c/3 : man 
 indef. one 2/13, 41 ; 22/73. 
 
 manna m. man 23/98, loi. 
 
 manna n. manna 13/330. 
 
 mann-cynn n. mankind 5 b/41 ; 
 
 13/19; 25/33. 
 
 mann-dream m. joy of men 20/ 
 14. 
 
 mann-dryhten m. lord of men 
 26/41. 
 
 mann-siflen ti. betrayal of men 
 16/149. [sgllan.] 
 
 mann-slaga vi. man-slayer, mur- 
 derer 16/1S1. 
 
 mann-sliht vi. man-slaying, mur- 
 der 3/254; 16/152. 
 
 mann-Jjwffire gentle, kind. 
 
 mann-J)W£ernis /. gentleness 3/3, 
 126. 
 
 man-scapa m. enemy 20/89. 
 
 man-swara m. perjurer 16/183. 
 [swgrian.] 
 
 mare cp. o/micel. 
 
 martyr m. martyr 14/121, 213. 
 
 martyrdom in. martyrdom 14/ 
 126. 
 
 martyrian martyr 14/69; 17/34. 
 
 mapa m. worm 14/153. 
 
 mapelian harangue, speak 20/71, 
 133. [maej)el.] 
 
 maJ)(J))um, madm in. treasure, 
 object of value 2/34; 20/232, 
 78. 
 
 niapm-8eh.t /. valuable possession 
 20/363. 
 
 majjpum-giefa m. giver of trea- 
 sure 26/92. 
 
 maj)]3um-giefu /. gift of treasure 
 
 20/51. 
 mawan i mow. 
 meahte prt. of mseg. 
 mealt n. malt 32 b/34. 
 mearc /. mark : boundary 1 2 b/74 : 
 
 march, borderland, waste land : 
 
 field, plain 27 c/6. 
 mearcian mark, mark out 20/14: 
 
 determine 22/1 18 : create 22/150. 
 mearc-stapa m. march-stalker 20/ 
 
 98. 
 mearg n. marrow. 
 fmearh vi. horse 21/1SS, 239, 
 
 26/92. 
 mearn prt. 0/ murnan. 
 mearp m. marten 4/59. 
 g-em§cea (se) /. wife 32/2. [ge- 
 
 maca.] 
 mece w. sword 21/167, 236; 23/ 
 
 78. [5 = £fe.] 
 "tTagcg (se) in. man. [magu.] 
 med- middling, moderate, 
 med/. reward 2^/^^^, 44. 
 ^emedemian condescend 31 m/5, 
 
 II. 
 med-micel small 10/6, 131. 
 
 [midde.] 
 med-trum see mettrum. 
 me(o'du j«. mead 4/132 ; 21/212. 
 medu-burg/. mead-city 23/167. 
 medu-drync?;2. mead-drink 29/22. 
 niedu-gal mead-excited, diunk 23/ 
 
 26. 
 medu-heall/. mead-hall 26/27. 
 medu-wang m. mead-plain (?) 
 
 2o/393._ 
 medu-wcerig overpowered with 
 
 mead 23/229. 
 m^hte prt. of mseg. 
 melda in. informer 11/68. 
 meltan 3 melt 20/358, 365. 
 mgnen n. handmaid 31 j/2. 
 mgngan mingle 20/343 ; 28/24 
 
 {int.): join, visit 3/258 {rji.); 
 
 20/199. 
 m§n(i)gu, m§niu /. multitude 2/ 
 
 35 ; 13/89. 247; 3ie/io; 34/ 
 
 36. [manig.]
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 275 
 
 m§nnisc human 3/167; 15/149. 
 
 ji. race, people. 
 m§niiiscnis /. state of man 10/S3. 
 meolc, mile/, milk 4/131 ; 31 g/ 
 
 24. 
 meos n. moss 15/30. 
 'j-meowle y. virgin, woman 23/56, 
 
 261. 
 ni§re ;«. sea, lake 4/80, 2 ; 20/112. 
 m^re/. mare 4/1 31. [mearh.] 
 mere-flod fn. sea 24/42 ; 2S/24. 
 mgre-grund ?«. depths of the sea 
 
 20/199. 
 •t-m§re-lifngest vi. ship 27 c/6. 
 mere-wderig sea-weary, -woin 29/ 
 
 12. 
 mere-'wif n. sea-woman 20y^269. 
 mergen see morgen. 
 mergj) see miergp. 
 ^emet n. measure 10/52 — 'to J)£em 
 
 ~e,' to that degree 31 g/13. 
 metan 5 measure, traverse 20/383. 
 mcetan find 1/29; 3/255; 4/25; 
 
 11/48; 13/113. 
 g-emoeting /. assembly 31 b/7. 
 in^te 171. food 8/42, 3; 14/149; 
 
 /)/. mfttas 31 f/36. 
 mfteliest/. want of food 8/99. 
 gemetgian moderate, temper 3/ 
 
 "7. 30; 311/11- 
 ^emetgung /. moderation 3/1 16; 
 
 6b/72. 
 
 g'emetlice ar. moderately lo/ioi. 
 
 ine(o)tod m. Creator 10/42 ; 20/ 
 361 ; 26/2 ; 30/2. 
 
 m^tsung/. feeding, food 17/2. 
 
 met-trum (med-) unwell, ill 3/ 
 205 ; 15/161. 
 
 mettrumnis /. illness 3/1 28. 
 
 mcepe weary 25/65, 9. 
 
 micel (y) great 2/35; 22/35; 
 25/34 : no. w. g. much 5/40, 58. 
 micle av. much cp. 5 b/69 ; 20/ 
 329; 34/126. miclum greatly 
 7/30 ; 13/4. cp. mara greater 
 3/76; 14/49: more 13/309: 
 ma, mse more av. 3 1 c/3 ; 
 34/126, n. 4/52; 14/208. sp. 
 meest greatest 4/44 ; 7/4 ; most 
 
 8/29: av. 32/31 — 'mrest selc,' 
 nearly every one 16/87 : no. iv. g. 
 29/84. 
 
 mieellice av. grandly 31 b/9. 
 
 micelnis/. greatness, size 5 b/28 ; 
 31 e/27. 
 
 micle see micel. 
 
 miclian extol 31 j/i. 
 
 mid (mip 30 c 1 2)prp. (adv.) I. to. 
 d. with, among, 'mid hxj)enuni 
 leodum ' 16/35: determijiative, 
 ' hu him speow mid wige ' 2/10 : 
 instrumental, ' mid feo weor])ian ' 
 7/30 : to form adverbs, ' mid 
 ealle' entirely 8/4. II. w. a. 
 {rare) : 10/6. III. mid-pam- 
 f)e when 13/43; mid-pam-pset 
 through (that) 8/165 ! mid-py 
 (pe), mit-te when, while 10/ 
 109; 31 c/6, 1/8. 
 
 middan-(g)eard, middun- jh. 
 world, earth 5 a/79; ^i/7^' ^°9' 
 
 30/7- 
 midde mid(dle) 7/1 ; 25/2— in 
 
 midum w. g. in the midst of 
 
 31 b/10, c/i. 
 middelw. middle 24/65 — in midle 
 
 in the midst of w. g. 31 f/2. 
 midde-niht /. midnight 10/112. 
 middeweard middle 4/ 70 ; 5 b/ 
 
 I?- 
 mifltan melt I9b/i9. 
 Mi§rce mpl. Mercians 15/125, 47. 
 mierce dark 20/155. 
 miercels wj.mark 15/136. [mearc] 
 miergp/. mirth, joy 9/17 ; 13/2 ; 
 
 16/230. 
 miht (ea, se) /. might, power 10/ 
 
 42; 13/81,237; 30/2; 31J/6; 
 
 34/31. 118. 
 mihtig (ea, se) mighty 20/269 ; 
 
 22/8, 97; 31 J/4; 34/63. 73- 
 mil/, mile 4/146, 8 ; 18/5. 
 milde mild, merciful 21/175; 34/8. 
 mild-hecrt merciful. 
 mildheortnis /. mercy 13/197 ; 
 
 31/6, f/5- 
 mil-gemearc n. distance of a mile 
 
 20/112, 
 
 T 2
 
 27<5 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 miltestre /. harlot 16/185. 
 milts, milds /. mercy 9/34 ; 16/ 
 
 222 ; 23/85. 92. 
 miltsian, mildsian tv. d. have 
 
 mercy on, pity 1 3/198, 9. 
 miltsung /. mercy 13/1S6, 286 ; 
 
 mis-beodan 7 w. d. ill-treat 16/ 
 
 mis-dsed /. misdeed 16/147, 66, 
 
 76; .W85- 
 inis(t~)lic various 2/74; I4/133; 
 
 16/90. 
 mis-llcian w. d. displease .3/128. 
 mis-limpan 3 impers. w. d. go 
 
 wroiis; 16/143. 
 missenlic various 26 '75. 
 -f-missere n. year 20/24S. 
 mist ni. mist 22/146. 
 mis-w§nde erring 13/173. 
 mitta tn. a measure 32/25. 
 mipan 6 conceal 3/5. 
 mod n. heart, mind 2/44 ; lo/g ; 
 
 20/353: courage 21/313: pride 
 
 22/91. 
 mod-cearig sorrowful 26/2. 
 modig proud 21/147 ; 23/26; 24/ 
 
 10; 26/62: biave2o/25S; 21/ 
 
 80. 
 modiglice av. proudly 21/200. 
 modor /. mother 13/18, 160, 315. 
 moderlic mother's 14/117. 
 m6d(d)rige/. aunt 13/3. [modor.] 
 mod-sefa m. mind, heart 26/10, 9 ; 
 
 29/.S9- 
 mod-s'vsri)) resolute 34/90. 
 mod- o-f pane in. thought 10/42 ; 
 
 30/2. 
 mod-iT'^lJo'ht m. thought 22/8. 
 mod-wlauc proud 29/39. 
 mold-sern n. sepulchre 25/65. 
 molde /. earth, mould 15/195 : 
 
 world 25/12, 82 : land, country 
 
 24/10, 66. 
 mona m. moon 13/132. 
 monap m. month 4/8S ; 8/17; 
 
 23/325; 32/10- 
 mor m. moor 4/66, 7 ; 20/98. 
 mor-faesten h. moor-fort 7/6. 
 
 morgen(ii) (e, a) m. morning, next 
 
 day 1/25; 15/20, 156; 3IC/7, 
 8. 
 morgen-eoUa w. morning terror (?) 
 
 2.'>/245. 
 
 morgen-tid (a) /. morning 23/ 
 236; 31 m/19. 
 
 morp n. murder, homicide. 
 
 morjj-dffid/. murder 16/148. 
 
 morjior 71. murder, homicide 20/ 
 14 : crime, injury 23/181 : pun- 
 ishment, torment 22/52, 97. 
 
 morpor-wyrhta m. murderer 16/ 
 
 iS.3- 
 moste prt. o/mot. 
 g-^mot n. meeting, assembly, -fbattle 
 
 18/55; 21/199, 301. 
 mot may, be allowed, have oppor- 
 tunity 4/157 ; 5/98; I.V308; 
 
 20/237: 'moste ic,' would that 
 
 I might! 22/124. 
 mopjje/. moth 27 f/i. 
 ^emun vj. g. mindful 5/84. 
 mund/. "t* hand 20/211; 23/229: 
 
 protection 16/33. 
 mund-bora m. protector 20/230; 
 
 32b/52. 
 mund-byrd /. protection 23/3 ; 
 
 34/109- 
 mundbyrdan protect 9/27. 
 ^emunde prt. o/geman. 
 ■f-mund-gripe m. grasp 20/284. 
 munt m. mountain, hill 9/13; 24/ 
 
 21 ; 31 h/io. 
 munuc 7)1. mcnk. 
 munuchad w. monastic orders 10/ 
 
 70. 
 munuclic monastic 15/46. 
 munuclice av. monasticaily 15/ 
 
 67. 
 murnan 3 care, reck 20/192, 287 ; 
 
 12/96: mourn 20/135; 23/154. 
 Ta.i\]) VI. mouth 3/134; 13/267'; 
 
 28/37. 
 mvipa in. mouth (of river) 8/5, 15, 
 
 188. 
 mylier m. (?) 12 b/59. 
 g-emynd nf. memory 10^ 51 ; 26/ 
 
 51-
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 2/7 
 
 ^emyndig lu. g. mindful 20/280 ; 
 
 23/74; 26/6. 
 myne vi. memory, love : ' ~ witan/ 
 
 love 26/27. [gemunan.] 
 mynet/. coin, muoey. 
 ^einyrne)gian remember 10/75 • 
 
 remind 14/201. 
 mynster n. monastery 2/87; 10/ 
 
 I, 71 : cathedral 15/91. 
 mynster-ham in. monastery 32 c/ 
 
 37- 
 mynster-hata vi. persecutor of 
 
 monasteries 16/1S2. 
 mynsterlic monastic 15/71. 
 mynster-lif n. monastic life 32 b/ 
 
 28. 
 mynster-mann m. monk 15/149. 
 myntan intend, mean 14/51, 67 : 
 
 think 23/253. [gemunan.] 
 myrre/. myrrh I4/32. 
 
 N. 
 
 na, no av. not, no 3/19, 20; 6/ 
 
 39; 8/112 ; 24/80. 
 nabban see habban. 
 naca m. boat 29/7. 
 nacod naked 13/130, I, 51. 
 n8ed(d)re/. snake 31 g/62. 
 nffifre av. never 1/35 ; 13/110. 
 (li)niegan address, speak to 20/68. 
 nsegel m. nail, 25/46. 
 nseglian nail 14/99. 
 nffinig no-one, none, no, no. w. g. 
 
 1/22; 1 1/8; 16/So: aj. 1/34. 
 nses av. not I9b/i7. 
 naess m. headland, promontory. 20/ 
 
 108, 10, 89, 350: earth 23/113. 
 nsBSS-hlip «. headland-slope 20/ 
 
 177- 
 nage = ne age. 
 
 naht see nawiht. 
 
 nahte = ne ahte. 
 
 na-hwffir av. nowhere, never 13/ 
 
 na-hwseper, no-, na(w)j3er, na- 
 bor cj. neither- — ' ~ ue . . ne,' 
 neither .. nor 2/28; 8/182; 16/ 
 S2. 
 
 na-laes (-es) av. not (at all) 5/ 
 
 107; 10/13; 26/32, 3. 
 nama in. name 2/29 ; 20/207. 
 naraian name : appoint 14/182. 
 nan (nSnne a.) none, no (one), no. 
 
 w.^. 8/197; 23/257: aj. 2/48; 
 
 17/42. 
 nanuht see nawiht. 
 nat = ne wSt. 
 
 nates-hwon av. not 14/18. 
 nat-hwile aj. indef. (I know not 
 
 which) some 20/263. 
 na(n)-wiht, no-, -(w)ih.t, naht, 
 
 noht av. not (at all) 2/19; 14/ 
 
 72 : no. vj. g. nothing 2/37 ; 5 b/ 
 
 44; 10/16 — iust. nahte w. cp. 
 
 nothing 3/195- 
 nawjjer see nahwseper. 
 ne (ni 30 c/3) av. not : nor 30 c/ 
 
 5, 6 : cj. ne . . ne, neither . . 
 
 nor. 
 neadian compel 13/234; 14/181. 
 
 [nied.] 
 ii.e{a,)h.av.,prp.w.d. near, of place: 
 
 of lime 18/27; 23/287: nearly 
 
 4/37: cp. near 23/53: sp. 
 
 niehst, nest av., prp. w. d. 4/ 
 
 14S; 8/24; aj. 23/73; 32C/20; 
 
 est niehstan av. next 13/162; 
 
 31 g/37 (ot nijstan) : niehsta m. 
 
 neighbour 3/234. 
 g-^neahhe av. often 21/269; 23/ 
 
 26; 26/56. 
 neah-peod /. neighbouring nation 
 
 nealsBcan w. d. approach 14/ 
 102, 201 ; 23/34 — to-niol. 31 
 
 f/3: 
 
 nealseeung/. approach 14/187. 
 
 n(e)alles av. not (at all) 20/192. 
 [ne and ealles.] 
 
 nearon see earon. 
 
 nearu narrow 20/159: full of hard- 
 ship 29/7. 
 
 nearulTce av. accurately 3/39. 
 
 nearwian afflict, press hard 20/ 
 188. 
 
 neat n. cattle, animal 3/S5 ; 9/16; 
 10/28.
 
 2;8 
 
 GLOSSARr. 
 
 ^«neat tn. companion 8/204 ; 21/ 
 
 310; 22/39. 
 nea-wist (neowest) fm. neigh- 
 bourhood, presence 5/35 ; 10/ 
 
 102 ; 14/200 ; 31 f/24. 
 n§bb n. face, 
 nefne, nemne cj. unless, except 
 
 20/103, 302 ; 29/46. 
 nempe, nympe, nybpe cj. unless 
 
 23/52; 26/113; 3ig/5i. 8- 
 neh(st) iee neah.. 
 nele see willan. 
 n§iiin(i)an name, call 8/1 74 
 
 (ngmde); 10/31; 23/81. 
 neo-b§dd n. corpse-bed, bed of 
 
 death 22/98. 
 need see nied. 
 neod/. des le, zeal. 
 neod-lapu /. (friendly) invitation 
 
 20/70. 
 neolnis /. abyss, depths 3if/2i. 
 
 [neowol.] 
 iieos(i;an iv. a. or g. visit, go to 
 
 23/63; 31 '/i> 14- • 
 neosung/. visitation 13/2, 135. 
 neotan 7 w. g. use, enjoy 21/30S ; 
 
 22/156. 
 neopan, neopone av. beneath, 
 
 down 22/66, 130. [nijjer.] 
 neowol low, deep down 20/161 ; 
 
 23/113- 
 ngrgendjiifriend m. saviour(God, 
 
 Christ) 23/45, 73, 81 ; 34/16, 
 
 150 (-iende). 
 ngrian save, preserve T/43 ; 8/ 
 
 105; 17/19 {IV. d.); 3ig/74- 
 g'enesan 5 escape from 19 b/5. 
 nese av. no. 
 nest n. nest 31 g/19. 
 nest n. provisions, food 23/128. 
 n^tele/. nettle I9b/i. 
 n§tt 71. net, 
 ncejjan venture on, dare 5/67 ; 23/ 
 
 277: w. inst. risk 20/219. 
 nicor m. sea-monster 20/1 77- 
 nieor-hus n, nicor-dwelling 20/ 
 
 161. 
 nied, nead, neod/. need, necessity 
 
 14/127; 23/277; force, violence 
 
 5/57; 31C/11. niede msA ne- 
 cessarily 3/241; 16/3, 21. 
 
 niedan compel 5/1S ; 31 g/39. 
 
 nied-bej>earf necessary 2/61. 
 
 nied-faru /. compulsory journey 
 3ob/i. 
 
 nied-gield n. forced payment 16/ 
 121. 
 
 nied-Jjearf /■. need, necessity 3/1 16, 
 249 ; 16/22. 
 
 nif rwan curtail 16/53 • h!*rass 31 1/ 
 4. [nearu.] 
 
 nieten n. animal 3/50, 70; 10/ 
 75; 3if/2. [neat.] 
 
 nigon nine 8/187 ; 13/291. 
 
 nigopa ninth. 
 
 niht (ea, se) /. night 23/34; 31 h/ 
 7 : jy. numbers = ' day ' 6/2 ; 13/ 
 2S7. -es by night 23/45. 
 
 niht-lielin 171. shades of night 26/ 
 96. 
 
 nihtlic nightly 14/162. 
 
 niht-scua m. shades of night 26/ 
 104 ; 29/31. 
 
 niht-waco/. nightwatch 29/7. 
 
 nille see willan. 
 
 (^e)ninian 4 take, capture 4/155 ; 
 5/33; 8/65; 31/5; 32b/i7: 
 take away, carry off 20/231, 41, 
 362 : receive 21/71 : produce w. 
 d. 29/48. 
 
 ^fnip n. mist 20/110. [nipan.] 
 
 nipan 6 grow dark 26/96, 104 ; 
 
 29/31- 
 
 nif), m. anger, hatred, malice, in- 
 dignation 3/130; 23/34; 29/7.^: 
 violence, war 19 b/5; ' ~e rof,' 
 strong in war 23/53. 
 
 niper av. down 20/110; 22/98. 
 
 niperian throw down 23/113 : con- 
 demn 13/65. 
 
 niperlie low 31 1/6. 
 
 nip-heard bold 23/277. 
 
 nip-hycgende hostile 23/233. 
 
 "■enipla m. enemy, [nip.] 
 
 nip-s§le in. hostile hall 20/263. 
 
 i-nippas mpl. men 27 d/27 ; 2 7g/6. 
 
 nip-wundor n. dire wonder 20/ 
 115.
 
 GLOSS ART. 
 
 279 
 
 niwe new 5/82 ; 8/187; 14/216. 
 ni(o)'winga av. recently 31 g/32. 
 niwian renew 20/53, 72 ; 23/98 ; 
 
 34/94- 
 no see na. 
 
 genog enough ; much, many 4/134 ; 
 
 25/33 : av. very, 5/98, 99. 
 nolde = ne wolde. 
 non /. noon 20/350. [L. nona 
 
 hora.] 
 norp av. northwards, in the north, 
 
 north 4/4, 12; 8/51 ; 22/30; 
 
 cp. ~or 4/69 ; sp. ~inest 
 
 4/2. 
 norpan av. from the north 4/16; 
 
 18/42 : be . . ~ prp. iv. d., wij) 
 
 . . ~ prp. w. a. north of 4/85 ; 
 
 i2b/55.. 
 norp-dsel m. north 5/5. 
 norpeweard aj. {av.) northward 4/ 
 
 71, 7; i2b/38. 
 Norjj-hymbre mpl. Northumbrians 
 
 8/18, 124. 
 Norp-hymbre Northumbrian 15/9. 
 Norp - hymbrisc Northumbrian 
 
 15/58. 
 Norp-mann 7«. Norwegian 4/2,63. 
 norpmest sp. o/norp. 
 norp-rihte av. direct north 4/8, 9. 
 Norp-sS/. North Sea 8/52. 
 Norp-wealas mpl. North Welsh 
 
 S/120. 
 N'orp-weal(h)-cynn n. inhabitants 
 
 of North Wales 8/94. 
 norpweard northward 4/3. 
 norpweardes av. northwards 8/36. 
 notian consume 8/43. 
 notu /. use 5/9Q : employment 
 
 2/68. [neotan.] 
 nu now av. 2/14 ; 16/7: nu-giet 
 
 s'ill 5V55; 31 c/6: cj. now 
 
 that, since 5 b/38, 42 ; 22/159; 
 
 nu . . nu, correl. 15/206. 
 genyhX f. abundance, [be-neah.] 
 g'enyhtsum sufficient 13/120. 
 ^enyhtsuniian w. d, suffice 13/ 
 
 136 ; 31 g 16. 
 ^enyhtsumlice av. sufficiently 13/ 
 
 231. 
 
 ^enyhtsumnis /. sufficiency 13/ 
 
 137- 
 
 nylle see ■willan. 
 
 nyste, nyte see wat. 
 
 nyten ignorant 13/81. 
 
 nytennis/. ignorance 13/169. 
 
 nytt /. use, utility 27 d/27. [neo- 
 tan.] 
 
 nytt useful, profitable 32/33, b/il. 
 
 nytt-wierpe useful 8/183. 
 
 o- see a-, 
 
 6 see a. 
 
 odeawan see seteowan. 
 
 of (ob 3IC/2) prp. (av.), U'. d. 
 {inst.) motion, from 7/'9- origin, 
 ' pamgnn of Lundenbyrig ' S/152 : 
 departure, privation, separation, 
 etc. 13/51, 169: partitive, ' scof 
 on halig waeter of pam treowe ' 
 15/217: cause, 'of yflum willan 
 syngian ' 3/112: material, 'of 
 tigelan geworht '5b/32 : concern- 
 ing, about, 'ssedon him fela spella 
 of heora lande ' 4/33 : time, from 
 15/96. 
 
 ofdreedan i fear : ptc. ofdreedd 
 afraid. 
 
 ofen 7n. oven : furnace. 
 
 ofer prp. (av.), w. d. and a. above, 
 over 15/151 : motion across,' ofer 
 land eodon ' 8/150: extension, 
 throughout, ' ofer eahie Jjone ymb- 
 g^ng' 5 b/35 : superiority 31 d/2 : 
 rule : against, contrary to, ' ofer 
 pa treowa ' 8/20 ; ' ofer willan ' 
 27e/io : time, after, ' ofer twglftan 
 niht ' 7/1 : during, ' ofer ealle pa 
 niht ' 15/154. 
 
 ofer 7n. shore, banks 20/121; 21/ 
 28. 
 
 ofer-cuman 4 overcome 20/23 ! 
 
 2.V2 35- 
 
 oferdrencan ply excessively 23/ 
 
 31- 
 ofer-eaca m. surplus 32 c/36. 
 ofef-fsereld n. passage 5 b/6, 61.
 
 2cSo 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 ofer'faran 2 traverse 5 b/9. 
 ofer'fderan traverse 4/74, 5. 
 ofer'folgian iv. d. peisecute 3/247. 
 oferfreosan 7 freeze over 4/170. 
 oferfyll/. gluttony 16/212. 
 ofergan traverse 20/158: over- 
 spread 14/152 ; 17/4. 
 ofer-gietol,-geotul forgetful 31 g/ 
 
 34 
 oferhelman overshadow 20/114. 
 ofer"hgrgian overrun, devastate 5/ 
 
 ofer-hoga m. despiser 16/159: 
 
 proud one 31 j/7. 
 ofer-hygd/«. contempt, pride 22/ 
 
 83- 
 oferlice av. excessively 16/203. 
 ofer-mcede n. pride 22/48. [mod.] 
 ofer-mcetto /. pride 22/87, 9^- 
 ofer-mod u. pride 21/89 ' 22/27. 
 ofer-mod proud 22/17, 93- 
 ofer-seon sv. see over 4/95. 
 ofer-spr&j/. loquacity 3/221. 
 ofer'stigan 6 sv. excel 13/220. 
 oferswipan overcome 13/256 ; 
 
 14/140; 3id/8; 34/59- 
 ofer"'wreorpan 3 throw over 19/1 : 
 
 stumble 20/293. 
 ofer'winnan 3 overcome 23/320. 
 ofer'wlfncan, //c. -ed haughty 
 
 5/1 1, [wl.inc] 
 ofer-wreon 6 cover 31 e/7, f/7. 
 ofet 71. fruit 24/77. 
 of'faran 2 intercept 8/95, 112. 
 of'fgrian carry off 20/333. 
 offrian sacrifice 13/191. 
 of'giefan 5 relinquish 20/350; 26/ 
 
 61 ; 27 b/i. 
 ofhreowaa 7 w. g. pity 13/160; 
 
 u'. nom. 15/21 7. 
 of Iffitan I give up, relinquish 20/ 
 
 372- 
 oflystan desire : ptc. w. g. oflyst 
 
 pleased with 9/29. 
 of(o)st/. haste 16/2 ; 20/42; 23/ 
 
 10, 70. 
 of(o)stlice av. with haste 21/143; 
 
 23/150, 69. 
 ofsceotan 7 shoot, hit 21/77. 
 
 of'sfndan summon 18/20. 
 
 of"seon 5 see 13/54. 
 
 cfsittan 5 press down 20/295. 
 
 ofslean 2 slay 1/3, 18. 
 
 of'stingan 3 stab 1/5. 
 
 oft av. often 1/7 ; cp. 8/33 ; sp 
 16/161. 
 
 of teon 7 w insi. withhold 20/270. 
 
 of'torfian pelt to death 17/4S. 
 
 of'pyncan impers., w. d. g. be dis- 
 pleased, weary of 3/144; 14/162. 
 [aef])a[ica.} 
 
 oga VI fear, terror, [ggc] 
 
 o-l§cean iv. d. flatter, soothe, pro- 
 pitiate 9/20; 22/45. 
 
 olgccung /. soothing 3/2. 
 
 oil sn. (?) contumely 16/168. \cp. 
 ^Ifric's Hom. II. 166/15.] 
 
 om- see am-. 
 
 on (an 32 b/12 ; 34/5) prp. (av.), 
 w. d. {inst.') and a., on(to) l/li ; 
 8/41 : besides, in addition to 
 32 b/40 : in, into 8/4, 47 : hos- 
 tility, against, ' woldon rSdan on 
 hi' 18/44; 6/18; specification, 
 definitioTi, ' ])8et gafol h\\) on deora 
 fellum ' 4/55 : instrumental, ' wur- 
 don on fleame •jeiigrede' 8/105; 
 15/165 : to form adverbs — ' on 
 riht' rightly 20/305: time 8/1, 
 
 17- 
 on- see an-. 
 
 on'selan inflame 3/121, 96, 20S. 
 on'bsernan set fire to, inflame 3/ 
 
 204 : incite lo/io. 
 on'bidan 6 wait for, await 3/42. 
 on'bryrdan excite, inspire 13/14; 
 
 23/95. [bryrdin, ' sharpen,'/ro?« 
 
 brord, 'point.'] 
 on'bryrdnis /. inspiration, ardour 
 
 15/97- 
 on-butan prp., w. d. about, around 
 
 3/172- 
 
 oncann vh. reproach : be in- 
 dignant with 12/21. 
 
 on-cifrran reverse, change, annul 
 29/103. 
 
 on-cnawan i acknowledge, under- 
 stand 13/Sr; 21/9; 34/43.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 281 
 
 on-cwepan 5 address, answer 21/ 
 245; 29/23. 
 
 on-cyj) /. sorrow, pain 20,1 70. 
 
 ondreedan i fear 3/1 31, 7; 5/ 
 90; 13/129; 31 f/i. 
 
 on-cegnan fear 30C/13. 
 
 on'einn prp., w. d. alongside of 
 21/1S4. [efen.] 
 
 onettan hasten 23/139, 62: be 
 brisk, revive 29/49. [anda.] 
 
 on-fsegnian fawn 9/23. 
 
 on"flndan find out, discover, ex- 
 perience 1/13, 8; 20/43, 247; 
 
 34/25- 
 on"f6n I w. g. or a. or itist. receive 
 
 7/28; 13/261, 316; 20/244; 
 
 21/110; 34/136. 
 on'foran prp. w. a. {d.) before 
 
 (time) S/108. 
 on-geva)n (ongsegn 3i/7) P>'P- 
 
 VJ. d. and a. towards 8/37; 14/ 
 
 40: against {hosiility) 17/42; 
 
 18/46; 21/100. av. opposite 
 
 4/96: back, 'gecierde ~' re- 
 turned 13/39; 18/18; 21/137 
 
 — 'eft ~' back 21/156. 
 orfgieldan 3 atone for 20/1 ; 22/ 
 
 50; 2S/56. 
 oii"gi§rwan strip, undress 25/39; 
 
 31I/11. 
 on'gietan 5 understand, perceive, 
 
 see 2/37 ; 20/262, 68 : assail 20/ 
 
 41. 
 on-ginnan (ag.) 3 begin 2/74; 13/ 
 
 86: attempt 5/67; Q/19. 
 onhStan inflame 23/87. 
 on'hieldan bow 10/131. 
 on'hlidan 6 open, reveal 24/12, 
 
 49. 
 onhrderan touch 29/96. 
 on'innan prp., w. d. (.af.) within 
 
 23/313; 27 V3- 
 cn-lsetan relax 20/359. 
 oii'leon6w.(/. o'.]eud,give2o/2i7; 
 
 22/113; 23/124. 
 on-lic like 20/101. 
 on-licnis, an- /. likeness 22/151 : 
 
 image, picture 3/49, 69 ; 13/249 
 
 (idol). 
 
 onlielitaii enlighten, illuminate 
 
 13/310- 
 onliesan relax 31 I/4. 
 
 onlucan 7 open 3/56, 61. 
 onlutan 7 incline [int.') 2/44; 3/ 
 
 73. 86. 
 on'man vh. rfi. w. g. care for 1/ 
 
 39- 
 on-^?mang prp., w. d. among 2/ 
 
 74;_9/i2. 
 onmoedlan /)/. pomp? 29/Si. 
 cn-rses m. attack 31 f/17. 
 on-ridan 6 ride 6/39. 
 on's83gdnis, -s§g(e)d-/. sacrifice 
 
 3ig/7o, i; 34/121. 
 on-ssege assailing 16/69. [*'o*"-] 
 onscunian fear, detest 9/15 ; rjl. 
 
 fear, be afraid 9/9. 
 on'scunigendlic detestable 3/50, 
 
 70. 
 onscuning/. detestation 31 g/31. 
 on-scyte m. calumny 16/87, 175. 
 on'sgcgan sacrifice 31 g/31. 
 on's§ndan, an- send 2/S4 ; 20/ 
 
 233; 34/16: give up 25/49. 
 on-sien, -sion/. face .^9/91 ; 31 f/ 
 
 10; 34/86, 96. 
 on-sien/. want, lack 24/55. 
 on'sleepan sleep 10/30, 131. 
 on'springau 3 spring forth 24/63. 
 on-stal m. supply 2/23. 
 on stf Han institute 10/44. 
 on-stigendm. mounter, rider 3ie/2. 
 on'styrian stir, agitate 3/121; 
 
 31 f/i I. 
 on-sund, an- sound, uninjured 13/ 
 
 5, 282; 24/20. 
 on-sundnis/. soundness 13/75. 
 on'sundran av. separately 32 b/ 
 
 24^31. 
 ontynan open 3/102, 5 ; 31 f/ 
 
 29; 34/2S. [tun.] 
 on'ufan prp., w. d. (up)on 23/252. 
 onuppan/r/'., w. d. upon 3/35. 
 on'wacan 2 awake 23/77. 
 onwelcan soften 22/158. [wac] 
 on'wsecnan awake 26/45. 
 on-weald, an- tu. authority, rule 
 
 2/6, 8 ; 5/95.
 
 282 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 on-weg see weg. 
 
 on'w§ndan subvert 5/83; 24/82; 
 
 transgress 22/160 : change (to the 
 
 worse), tr. 22/186 : deprive w.d. 
 
 g- 22/155. 
 on"windan 3 unwind, loosen 20/ 
 
 360. 
 on'wreon 6 uncover. 
 on-wrigennis /. revelation 13/33. 
 onwripan 6 uncover 23/173- 
 open open, evident 24/11 ; 25/47. 
 openian open, reveal 3/141 ; 13/ 
 
 317; 14/31. 
 openlice av. openly, publicly 3/24, 
 
 36; I. Vis- 
 or n. beginning 30/4. 
 ora m. border, shore. 
 ore m. pitcher, flagon 23/18. [L. 
 
 urceus.] 
 ord 711. point, spear 20/299; 21/ 
 
 47: beginning 10/44: collective, 
 
 first men, the flower 21/69 • ''"^ 
 
 of battle 21/273. 
 'or-eald very old 9/26. 
 orett 7W. (?) battle, 
 oretta ?«. warrior 20/282. 
 6rett-m§cg (ae) m. warrior 23/ 
 
 232. 
 orf n. cattle. 
 
 orf-ewealin w. cattle-plague 16/72. 
 or-feorme w. i?ist. without 23/ 
 
 271. 
 organan pi. a musical instrument 
 
 31/3. [L. org.inum.] 
 or-lege n. war 20/76. \_originally 
 
 ' fate,' ' decision, '/rora licgan.] 
 or-meete intense 14/184. 
 or-mod despairing. 
 ormodnis/. despair 3/223, 44. 
 oroj) n. breith. 
 or-sawle lifeless 23/108. 
 or-sorg IV. g. unconcerned, care- 
 less 3/254; 13/137- 
 or-panc ?«. device : work 28/2. 
 orpian breathe 14/152. 
 or-wdena indecl. aj. lu. g. hopeless, 
 
 despairing of 20/315. 
 or-wcene w. g. hopeless, despairing 
 
 of 14/172. 
 
 oteawan see eeteowan. 
 
 op (ot 31 c/9) prp., w. a. {rarely 
 w. d.) place, up to 7/21 ; 8/10 : 
 lime, until 15/86 ; cp-pset, op- 
 pec/, until 1/5 ; 8/57; i4b/75. 
 
 op cj. until 1/3; 4/154; 23/293. 
 
 oper second 5/147; 13/53: other 
 7/4 ; 20/88 : corr. the one . . 
 the other 6/1 1 ; 8/34 : adv. ' ojier 
 o])pe . . ol)pe,' either . . or 5/7, 
 21. 
 
 op'fsestan set (to task) 2/67. 
 
 opfeallan i fall off, decline 2/16, 
 
 51- 
 opTOTvan I row away 8/206. 
 opstandan 2 stand still 9/39. 
 oppe (oppa 30 b/4, f ppa 30 b/4) 
 
 cj. or 25/36 ; 26/26 ; corr. either 
 
 . . or 8/22, 67, 68. 
 op'pringan 3 w, d. a, deprive 23/ 
 
 1S5 ; 29/71. 
 op'W|ndaii w. d. a, deprive 22/ 
 
 158. 
 op'^windan 3 escape 8/192. 
 6-w8est(e)in m. shoot, twig 31 g/ 
 
 60. 
 owana see ahwanon. 
 oxa m. ox 31 f/37, g/24. 
 
 pad/. (?) coat. 
 
 psellen of purple 13/116. [paell 
 
 m. from pallium.] 
 ptEp 7)1. path. 
 
 palm-twig 71. palm-twig 14/215. 
 panne/, pan 3/200, 4. 
 papa 7n. pope 15/103. 
 papol-stan ?«. pebble 13/105. 
 pgni(n)g, pending ?«. penny 32 b/ 
 
 25, c/26. 
 Peohtas ?«/>/. the Picts 15/88. 
 plantian plant 31 e/29. 
 plega m. plaj', pleasure, festivity 4/ 
 
 141, 4; 13/150. 
 plegian play 9/24. 
 port 771. port, harbour 4/86, 99. 
 
 [portus.] 
 post 711. post 15/187, 92.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 283 
 
 take (a city) 
 
 prass m. (?) array, pomp 21/68. 
 preost 7n. priest, [presbyter.] 
 profian assume to be 11/51. [pro- 
 bare.] 
 prut proud, 
 pryte /. pride 16/177. 
 pund n. pound, weight: money 12/ 
 
 5.9- 
 pytt m. pit. 
 
 B. 
 
 racente/. fetter 22/127, 89. 
 racu /. narrative 13/8; 14/4. 
 rad /. ride, raid, expedition 6/39 ; 
 
 15/179- 
 geTBid n. reckoning, account — 'to 
 
 fsem ~e J'set,' on condition that 
 
 33/10. 
 
 radost see hrape. 
 
 rsecan reach, obtain, overtake 5 b/ 
 20; 8/25, 12. 
 5 b/20 : hit 21/142, 58 
 
 raed m. advice 18/36; council 18/ 
 62 : help 20/126 ; benefit 32/ 
 31 : good fortune 22/179 : plan, 
 scheme 14/87; 22/41: sense, 
 understanding 23/68. 
 
 rsedan advise 21/18: decree 13/ 
 36; 18/47 ; decide, agree to 21/ 
 36: plot 18/44: rule 22/44. 
 
 rsedan read 13/7. 
 
 rsed-bora m. councillor 20/75. 
 
 rsede ready (?) 23/97. 
 
 g'erffide n. trappings, ornaments 21/ 
 190. 
 
 rseden^n)/. condition 32 b/50. 
 
 rsedend m. ruler 20/305. 
 
 rffiding/. reading 15/63 ; 16/195. 
 
 rsefnan perform, do 23/11. 
 
 rsipan bind, [rap.] 
 
 rSpling prisoner 17/29. [ra-pan.] 
 
 raeran raise 31 d/15 ; 33/10: do 
 16/12. [risan.] 
 
 rSs m. rush. 
 
 reesan rush 1/16. 
 
 frffiswa m. chief 23/12, 178. 
 
 rarnra m. ram 31 g/25 : battel Ing- 
 ram 3/150, 84. 
 
 rand m. border: f shield 21/20; 
 
 28/37- 
 
 rand-wiga m. warrior 20/48. 
 
 rand-wig (g)end(e) ??z. warrior 23/ 
 II, 20, 188. 
 
 rap m. rope 31 g/i6. 
 
 rarian lament 13/157. 
 
 rape see hrape. 
 
 read red 13/104; 23/339 ; 17 d/15. 
 
 reaf «. dress, armour 21/161. 
 
 reafere m. robber, plunderer 16/ 
 iSS. 
 
 reafian rob, plunder 16/140. 
 
 reaflac n. robbery, plundering 16/ 
 73, 206. 
 
 rec m. smoke 2 2 /So. [reocan.] 
 
 reccan prt. rohte w. g. reck, care 
 16/144; 21/260. 
 
 r§ccan prt. re(,a!hte explain, inter- 
 pret 15/55: tell, narrate 15/27: 
 tell, direct 12/14: declare, decree 
 12/46, 7 : guide 31 i/i6: govern 
 3ik/7. [racu.] 
 
 r§eceleas careless 2/50. 
 
 reccere m. ruler 3/1. 17; 31 1/i. 
 
 rgced ti. house, chamber 20/322. 
 
 recels /«. incense, frankincense 14/ 
 
 32- 
 recene, ricene (y) av. instantly 
 
 21/93 ; 23/188; quickly 26/112 
 
 — ' swa ~ swa ' as soon as 14/178. 
 redan 12 b/78. 
 geroita, rn. governor, officer 8/201 ; 
 
 17/21; 32b/i. 
 regie n, ren m. rain 31 g/2. 
 regen-scur, ren- ?«. shower of rain 
 
 13/133- 
 regol 771. rule (of conduct) Il/ll. 
 
 [regula.] 
 regol-bryce 771. breach of rules 16/ 
 
 206. 
 re'^^o'gollic according to rules 10/ 
 
 93- 
 regollice av. according to rules 
 
 16/81. 
 re(o)gol-w(e)ard, -word »z. 32/ 
 
 30, 8. 
 ren see regen. 
 o-^rene n. ornament 27 d/15.
 
 284 
 
 GLOSS ART. 
 
 g'frenian adorn 21/161 ; 23/339. 
 reocan 7 stink, be putrid 23/314. 
 reord/. voice 29/53: language. 
 ^freord n. voice 27 c/i6 : language 
 
 i5/55> 8- 
 reord-berend ?«. man 25/3, 89, 
 ^;^freordnis /. refection 31 e/23. 
 jg-freordung/. meal 13/50. 
 reotan 7 weep 20/126. 
 r§st/. rest, bed 10/29,110; 25/3; 
 
 31 1/2. 
 r§stan rest absol. a?id rfl. 10/ 
 
 107 ; 25/64, 9 ; 31 f/33 : remain 
 
 _23/32 2. 
 
 rcejje fierce, severe, zealous 3/217; 
 
 _5/88; 14/64, 120; 31 k77. 
 roepnis /. fierceness, zeal 3/143, 
 
 240. 
 ribb n. rib 13/97. 
 rice of high rank 4/130; 13/133 ; 
 
 20/48. 
 rice n. sovereignty, kingdom i/i, 
 
 8 ; 2/22 ; 26/106. 
 ricene see recene. 
 ric(c)etere n. ambition 14/96. 
 riesian see rixian. 
 ridan6ride 1/26 ; 4/156; 22/127 
 
 (of fetters). 
 ^eridan 6 occupy (a country) 7/ 
 
 2,4. 
 ridda m. rider 15/176. [ridan.] 
 riepan spoil, plunder 16/140; 17/ 
 
 15- 
 raepere 711. spoiler 16/73, iSS. 
 riht (y, e) right, true 22/44; 23/ 
 
 97; 25/89. 
 riht (y, e) n. right 16/163; 22/ 
 
 115: on ~, rightly 11/13: duty 
 
 3/138. 
 rihtan correct 3/36. 
 rihte (y, e) av. rightly 3/43 ; 16/ 
 
 84; 21/20 : exactly 5 b/28. 
 ^erihte n. right, law 13/301 ; 16/ 
 
 24, 43: on ~, straight on 12 b/ 
 
 39; 23/202. 
 riht-faederen, reht- direct descent 
 
 on father's side 32 c/20. 
 lilitleecan (y, e) direct, guide 15/ 
 
 114. 
 
 riht-lagu/. just law 16/160. 
 rihtlic right, righteous 3/82, 1S7; 
 
 13/240. 
 rihtlice rightly 3/91, 197; 14/ 
 
 209. 
 rihtmcedren-eynn, reht-direct 
 
 descent on mother's side 32 c/ 
 
 49. 
 riht-norpan-wind m. direct noith 
 
 wind 4/18. 
 riht-regol m. right rule of conduct 
 
 11/12. 
 riht-wis righteous 3/257 ; 31 g/7. 
 rihtwislic righieous 3/196. 
 rihtwisnis/. rij,hteousness 3/203 ; 
 
 3ie/2l. 
 rim 11. number 31 g/15. 
 riman count 6/39. 
 rinan, rignan rain, 
 frinc m. man 21/18 ; 23/54 i 
 
 27 c/16. 
 rip n. harvest 8/143. 
 ripan 6 reap 8/142. 
 ripian ripen 14/113. 
 risan 6 rise. 
 
 gevlSBin 6 befit, be proper, 
 rise, rix-/. rush 12/83, 4- 
 o-frisen /. due 16/44. [gerisan.] 
 ^erisenlic proper, suitable 3/83, 
 
 93; io/3- 
 rixian rule, reign, prevail 6/31 ; 
 
 13/22, 229; 14/199; 16/9. 
 
 [rice.] 
 rod/, cross 13/80; 15/14; 25/44. 
 rode-hfngen /. cross 13/19 ; 14/ 
 
 99. [hangian.] 
 rode-tacn n. sign of the cross 10/ 
 
 130; 13/267. 
 rodor m. sky, heavens 20/126, 
 
 30.5. 22. 
 "frof strong, brave 22/41 ; 23/20, 
 
 53- 
 roht9 prt. o/rfccan ' reck.' 
 Konaana g. pi. ' - rice,' Roman 
 
 empire 13/23. 
 Romanise Roman 14/45. 
 Rome-burg/. Rome 15/100, 
 romian w. g. possess 22/115. 
 Rom- ware /wp/. Romans 5/91.
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 2H- 
 
 rose/, rose 1 3/ 1 1 7. [rosa.] 
 
 rot glad. 
 
 rotian rot 3/27. 
 
 rotlice av. cheerfully 10/115. 
 
 row sweet, gentle 2 7g/3. 
 
 rowan i row. 
 
 rum spacious 23/349 > 24/14 ; 28/ 
 
 '> — 
 ,-) /• 
 
 rum n. opportunity 23/3I4. 
 
 rum.e av. roomily 23/97. 
 
 run /. rune : mystery : council 
 
 23/54; 26/111. 
 run-wita m. councillor 20/75. 
 ryman extend 2/9; 15/87: clear 
 
 _(a way) 21/93; 25/S9. 
 rymet n, room, space 8/24. 
 ryne rn. running, course 3ik/i3. 
 [iernan.] 
 
 S. 
 
 sacan 2 fight, contend 28/53. 
 sacerd m priest 3/173. [sacerdos.] 
 sacerd-bana tn. pnest-slayer 16/ 
 
 181. 
 sacu, ssecc- /. strife, war 20/36S ; 
 _23/289; 24/54. 
 sse/yn. sea 8/118, 27; 26/4; 29/ 
 
 14; .^ie/34. 
 ssecce see sacu. 
 seed ti. seed 31 j/ll. 
 sre-deor n. sea-beast 20/260. 
 sie-draca m. sea-dragon 20/176. 
 s§e-f6r/. sea-journey 29/42. 
 ssegan lay low 23/294. [sigan.] 
 ssBgon prt. pi. of seon. 
 ssel n. hall. 
 S8el vif. prosperity, happiness 20/ 
 
 72: occasion, time 13/91; 15/ 
 
 73 ; 25/80: opportunity 12/30. 
 ssi-lac n. sea-booty 20/374. 
 sselan bind 23/114; 26/21. [sal.] 
 seelan.w. d. happen 32 b/43, 5. 
 S8l-lida w. pirate 21/45, 286. 
 ^«s8elig happy, blessed 14/109; 
 
 22/166. 
 ^esffiliglic happy, blessed 2/5 ; 
 
 22/7. 
 
 ^fseeliglice av. happily 14/114. 
 
 ^fseeljj/. happiness. 
 
 sie-mann in. pirate 16/132; 21/ 
 
 _29. 38- 
 sasne w. g. slow 20/1 86. 
 
 see-rima m. coast 8/186. 
 
 fsffi-rinc m. pirate 21/134. 
 
 sS-strand m. sea-strand 13/203. 
 
 Sffitl^i'an w. g. lie in wait for 3/1 70. 
 [sittan.] 
 
 seete, -an 7npl. dwellers, [sittan.] 
 
 Sasternes-daeg m. Saturday 17/4I. 
 
 sseting/. ambush, snares 3/188. 
 
 sal m. rope, chain 22/127, 33. 
 
 salu sallow, dark. 
 
 salu-pad dark-coated 27 g/3. 
 
 saliiwig-pad dark-coated 23/211. 
 
 sam cj. — corr. whether, .or 4/1 71. 
 
 same av. similarly, ' swa ~,' simi- 
 larly 2/5 7 ; 22/154; ' swii ~ s wa,' 
 in the same way as 5 b/82. 
 
 samnian collect, assemble 4/150; 
 S/34; 10/56. 
 
 ^fsamnung/. assembly, association 
 10/72; I1/5; 32/4 (monks). 
 
 samod av. together 4/123; 13/ 
 84: 14/148 (entirely). 
 
 samod prp., w. d together with, at 
 (of time) 20/61 — '~ mid,' to- 
 gether with 31 g/82, 3. 
 
 sam-worht (/^c.) half-built 8/12. 
 
 sanct in. saint 15/150. 
 
 sand m. sand. 
 
 sand /. sending : course (of food) 
 
 15/79- 
 sang vin. song, poem 10/52, 76; 
 
 27 g/3; 29/19. 
 sang-crseft in. poetry 10/15. 
 sangere m. siriger, poet 34/6. 
 sar grievous, sad 23/1 82 ; 25/So. 
 sar n. pain 29/95 : grief 3/234. 
 sare av. grievously 16/47; 20/1 ; 
 
 2 5/.S9- 
 sarettan be vexed 3/34. 
 sargian wound 8/208 : grieve 31 f/ 
 
 20. 
 sarig sorry, sad 5/30 ; 9/11. 
 sarlic grievous, sad 15/206. 
 sarnis/. pain, 13/328.
 
 286 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 sawan i sow. 
 
 saw(o)l /. soul, life 13/165, 85; 
 
 16/92 ; 21/177. 
 sawolleas lifeless 20/156. 
 sc(e)acan 2 shake : hasten int. 23/ 
 
 292. 
 g-escadan (ea) i b separate : decide 
 
 20/305. 
 sc(e)adu/. shadow 25/54. 
 g-escad-wis (ea) sagacious 3/1. 
 g-fscadwislice (ea) av. sensibly 
 
 5 a/9- 
 
 ^escadwisnis (ea) /. sagacity 15/ 
 6S. 
 
 sc£ed n. shade. 
 
 scser prt. of scieran. 
 
 scafan 2 shave, scrape 15/217. 
 
 sc(e)amian hnpers., w. a. g. shame 
 3/207; 16/165, 73, 91. 
 
 sc(e)aniu /. shame 3/17; 10/25: 
 disgrace 16/114. 
 
 sc(e)and/. disgrace 3/47, 64, 5. 
 
 sc(e)andlic disgraceful 5/76; 16/ 
 87. 
 
 sc(e)ajja m. thief 13/274: enemy 
 23/193- [scgj)]7an.l 
 
 sceaft ni. shaft 21/136. 
 
 ^esceaft/. creature, being 13/219 : 
 creation 20/372 (existence); 25/ 
 12, 55 : decrees (of fate, of God) 
 26/107; 28/65. [sci^ppan.] 
 
 sceal, scsel vb. shall, have to, must 
 3/107; 4/18, 58; 33a/i: to 
 express future 13/152; 14/79 — 
 without iufin. 16/11, 20 (is re- 
 quired); 28/16 (belongs). 
 
 scealc m. servant, man 2 1/1 Si ; 
 23/230. 
 
 g-fsceap n. creation 10/79: limb 
 14/153 : pi. fate, nature 2']h/'j. 
 [scifppan.] 
 
 sceap «. sheep 4/53; 31/2 ; 32/21. 
 
 seearn n. dung 31 d/15. 
 
 seearp sharp 3/193; 23/7S. [scie- 
 ran.] 
 
 scearplic sharp 3/54, 191. 
 
 scearpnis/. sharpness 13/30. 
 
 sceat 7«. lap: shelter 27b/7: sur- 
 face, tract 24/3; 25/8, 37,43. 
 
 sceatt m. tribute, payment, money 
 
 i2/9;_i4/i83; 21/40. 
 sceaj) (8e) /. sheath 21/162; 23/ 
 
 79- . . 
 sceawian look at, survey, examine 
 
 3/126, 236; 13/325; 20/163: 
 
 decree, grant 18/65. 
 sceawung/. surveying 4/38. 
 scf ndan shame, injure 3/206 ; 16/ 
 
 13S. [scand.] 
 sceo- see sco-. 
 sceocea, scucca sm. demon 13/ 
 
 175- 
 sceorp n. dress, ornament. 
 sceot m. shooting, darting 28/40. 
 sceotan 7 shoot 21/143, 270. 
 sceotend m. warrior 23/305. 
 scepen n. stall 10/28. 
 scgppan 2 w. d. injure 20/197, 252, 
 
 74' 337 ; prl- scepede 20/264. 
 
 [scajja.] 
 scield m. shield 21/98; 23/204; 
 
 28/37- 
 scield-burg /. phalanx 21/242; 
 
 23/.305. 
 scielfan 3 shake 30 c/7. 
 sciene beautiful, fair 22/20; 23/ 
 
 .^17- 
 scifppan 2 make 8/182: create 
 
 10/45; 24/S4; 30/5. 
 sci§ppen(d), scfpen tn. creator 
 
 10/39,46; 23/78; 30/6; 34/8, 
 
 46. 
 scieran 4 cut 20/37, 276 ; 23/305. 
 scifrian decree, appoint 22/13, 
 
 179. 
 scildan protect 5 b/55; rfl. 19 b/ 
 
 5 5 31 g/84- 
 ^eseildend m. protector 31 e/2, 
 
 g/72. 
 Scildingas mpl. (sons of Scield), 
 
 the Danes 20/71. 
 ^escildnis/. protection 13/26 
 scilling m. shilling 11/17; 14/ 
 
 183. 
 scima m. light, brightness 25/54; 
 
 31 k/3. Lsciiian.J 
 scinan 6 shine 13/94; 20/267; 
 
 25/15 : be conspicuous 34/46.
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 2S7 
 
 scin-hi(o)w phantom, illusion 31 f/ 
 21. 
 
 scip n. ship 4/81, 3 ; 21/40, 56. 
 
 scip-hfre tn. fleet 8/98. 
 
 scipian furnish with ships 8/3. 
 
 scip-rap tn. ship-rope 4/40, 57. 
 
 scir /. office, administration : dis- 
 trict, shire 4/84 ; 8/44: 15/155. 
 
 scir bright 21/98; 23/193; 25/ 
 
 54- 
 scir-raseled brightly adorned 23/ 
 
 230. 
 scir-mann tn. governor of a shire, 
 
 ruler 3/52. 
 scir- "■^rdefa ?n. governor of a shire, 
 
 sheriff 120/13. 
 gescod, prt. o/scf])]jan. 
 sc^e' op prt. of scieppan. 
 scop nt. poet. 
 scop-o-^reord n. poetical language 
 
 10/6. 
 sc(e orian refuse 13/253. 
 sc(e)ort short. 
 ^fscot n. shot i9b/23, 5. 
 Scottas 7npl. Irish : Scots 15/89. 
 Scott-land n. Ireland : Scotland 
 
 15/4- 
 scotung/. shooting 31 f/23. 
 
 scrsef ?i. cave. 
 
 screadian peel 14/188. 
 
 scrid n. chariot 31 e/5. 
 
 serin n. shrine 15/144, 59. 
 
 scrincan 3 shrink. 
 
 seripan 6 go, wander 28/13,40. 
 
 scrud n. dress 13/139. 
 
 scry dan clothe 17/61. 
 
 scu ■w)a m. shadow, shade. 
 
 scufan 7 push 18/67; 21/136. 
 
 scur m. shower 23/221; 2S/40: 
 
 scouring (?) 23/79. 
 scyld f. guilt, sin 3/5, 13, 22 ; 
 
 34/46- 
 scyldig w. g. guilty 3/144 : having 
 
 forfeited II/24; 20/88; 34/20. 
 scyld vigian sin 3/23. 
 gescyldm pi . shoulders 31 g/21. 
 scyle, scylun see sceal. 
 scyte m. shooting 5/47- [sceotan.] 
 Scyttisc Scotch 15/57. 
 
 se, se he 21/150 — '))set wSron 
 Finnas,' they were Fins 4/28 : 
 rel. who 20/17, ^^ '• '^^f- '^'^^- — 
 w. voc. 20/224. "psss av. from 
 then, afterwards 6/2. 4: thence 
 (causal) 16/63. pses-pe rel. 
 since, afterwards S/17; 23/13: 
 because, that 20/378; 22/58: 
 as 20/91, ICO ; to express propor- 
 tion, the. pon the w. cp. {often 
 pleonastic) : ' ])on ma ' 1/39 ; 3/ 
 195- W therefore 16/68 : be- 
 cause 3/213 : the, w. cp. 16/78 — 
 ' py • • I>y ' <:orr. the . . the 2/ 
 52. 
 
 sealm tn. psalm 15/65; 31 c/22. 
 [psalmus.] 
 
 sealm-scop m. psalmist 3/33. 
 
 sealt n. salt. 
 
 sealt salt 28/45. 
 
 sealt-strffit/. road to salt 12 b/70. 
 
 sealt-yp/. salt-wave 29/35. 
 
 sear withered. 
 
 searian wither 29/89. 
 
 searu nf. art, skill 270/6 : artifice 
 5/29: armour 20/307. 
 
 searu-cene aj. brave 34/10. 
 
 searu-crseft ni. artifice 16/150. 
 
 searu-fag tn. variegated by art 20/ 
 194. 
 
 searu-paneol wise 23/145, 331. 
 
 searu-wrfnc tn. treachery 17/18. 
 
 seap m. pit 25/75 : pool 31 c/19. 
 
 seax n. knife 14/188; 27 d/6 : 
 sword 20/295. 
 
 Seaxe mpl. Saxons 4/100. 
 
 (g-f)scecan seek 3/30 ; 14/86 ; 34/ 
 110: visit 4/48; 20/200: attack 
 5 b/65 ; 8/29. 
 
 fs^cg tn. man 20/129; 21/159; 
 
 26/53- 
 SfCgan say, tell 8/81; 23/342; 
 
 25/1 ; 29/2 ; 31/4: signify, 
 
 mean, 
 sefa tn. mind, heart 20/92 ; 26/57. 
 sdefte genije, pleasant, 
 segel mn. sail 4/110. 
 segel-gigrd/. mast 28/25. 
 segel-rad/. sea 20/179.
 
 288 
 
 GLOssAi;;v. 
 
 seglian, siglan sail 4/14, 8, 20, 
 88. 
 
 segnian, senian mark 31 m/15 : 
 cross (oneself) 10/130,8. [segen.] 
 
 seCo'jh-fie av. behold! 3ib/2,c/i6. 
 
 seel aj. {av.) good only in cp. and 
 sp. 8/166; 20/134, 39; 32/32, 
 c/4 (av.). 
 
 s§ld n. hall 20/30. 
 
 seld n. seat 31 j/S. 
 
 seld- seldom-. 
 
 ^es^lda m. retainer, man 26/53. 
 
 seldan, -on av. seldom 15/66. . 
 
 seld-cuj) rare Cf/ig. 
 
 seld-siene rare 5 b/66. 
 
 sgle m. hall 20/390 ; 26/25. 
 
 sele-dream m. festivity 26/93. 
 
 s§le-gi§st m. hall-guest 20/295. 
 
 Sfle-rffidend m. hall-ruler, house- 
 owner 20/96. 
 
 sfle-secg m. retainer 26/34. 
 
 self (eo, i, y) (strong and weaP) 
 self 2/28; 8/183; 20/21S; 32b/ 
 28; 34/iS: aj. same 10/77; 
 
 i3/r4.^- 
 self-willes av. voluntarily 15/222. 
 s§llan (y) give 2/26; 8/19; 13/ 
 
 140 ; give up, yield 21/184: sell 
 
 13/88; 16/103. 
 sellic rare, strange 20/176; 25/4, 
 
 13. [ = seld-lic.] 
 soeman reconcile 2r/6o. 
 Sfmninga forthwith 20/390. [ge- 
 
 samnian.] 
 sfndan send 3/149; 14/53; 23/ 
 
 190, 224; ahsol. I'l/i; iS/60. 
 
 [siM 
 
 senian see segnian. 
 
 seo, sia/. pupil (of eye) 31 g/19. 
 
 seoc sick, ill 3/206; 20/353. 
 
 seofian sigh 29/10. 
 
 seofon, syfan seven 4/42. 
 
 seofopa seventh 7/15. 
 
 seolfor, silfor n. silver 25/77 ! 
 
 27 c/2. 
 
 seolh 7n. seal 4/58, 62. 
 seomian rest, stand 24/19 ; 28/25. 
 seen 5 see 4/36; 13/84; 20/25 : 
 see fit, decree 33/13. 
 
 set n. seat, entrenchments 8/33, 5. 
 
 [sittan.] 
 geset n. seat, dwelling 26/93 ; 28/ 
 
 66. 
 setl n. seat, throne 20/39 > ^2/ 
 
 166. [sittan.] 
 g-6Set(t)nis /. foundation 15/72: 
 
 law 13/36: narrative 13/221: 
 
 settlement, will 32/49. 
 s§ttan set 3/151, 210; set down 
 
 13/48: found 5/82: appoint 13/ 
 
 121 : people 22/151 : create 22/ 
 
 7: compose 10/137; 13/216, 
 
 31- 
 
 sibb/. peace 2/8 ; 5/107 : relation- 
 ship 13/4. 
 
 ^esibb akin 16/78 ; 27d/22 ; 32 c/ 
 
 55- 
 sibb-leger n. incest 16/153, 84. 
 
 sibbling m. relative 14/180. 
 
 sibbsum peaceful 5/96. 
 
 g'fsibbsum peaceful 5/109. 
 
 sicettung/. sighing 14/151. 
 
 Sid wide 20/41, 194 ; 23/338. 
 
 side av. widely 16/164 > 25/81. 
 
 side f. side 25/49. 
 
 sidelice av. fitly 3/25, 30. 
 
 sid-rand m. wide shield 20/39. 
 
 sidu m. morality 2/8. 
 
 sieclian sicken 15/170. 
 
 siefre pure. 
 
 ^fsiene visible 16/67; 20/5, 153. 
 
 si§rce/. shirt. 
 
 sifrwan plot 14/94, ^Q^j 7 • ^^^ 
 
 21/159. [searu.] 
 sigrwung, syr(e)wung /. artifice 
 
 14/73. 92, 100. 
 siex si.x 13/10; 19 b/16. 
 siexta sixth. 
 siextig sixty 4/45. 
 sigan 6 sink, 19/8 ; 20/1. 
 sige m. victory 6/4, 22. 
 sige-beam in. tree of victory 25/ 
 
 13- 
 sige-cfmpa m. victorious warrior 
 
 34/1 o- 
 sige-dryhten m. Lord of victory 
 
 34/120. 
 sige-eadig victorious 20/307.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 289 
 
 sigefsest victorious 14/139; 276/ 
 
 19. 
 sige-folc n. victorious people 23/ 
 
 152 ; 28/66. 
 sige-hrcepig rejoicing in victory 
 
 20 347- 
 sigeleas unvictorious 16/126; 22/ 
 
 67. 
 sige-Jjuf m. banner of victory 23/ 
 
 201. 
 sige-rof victorious 23/177. 
 sige-wang m. plain of victory 23/ 
 
 -'95; 24/33. 
 sige-wif n. victorious vk^onian 19/ 
 
 8. 
 siglan see seglian. 
 fsigor m. victory 23/89, 124, 299. 
 
 [sige.] 
 •(•sigor-eadig victorious 20/61. 
 •(•sigor-lean n. reward of victory 
 
 23 '345- 
 gesihp f. sight 3/161 ; 13/57. 
 
 12.5- 
 
 silf iee self. 
 
 silfor see seolfor. 
 
 silfren of silver, 15/75. 
 
 sin = his. 
 
 sine n. treasure, gold 20/235 ; 23/ 
 
 30; 25/23. 
 sin-cifldu /. perpetual cold 24/ 
 
 17- 
 sinc-fag bright with gold 27 c/15. 
 sinc-giefa m. giver of treasure, lord 
 
 20/92 ; 21/278. 
 sinc-p§gu/. receiving treasure 26/ 
 
 34- [I'lcgan.] 
 sinder cinder 27 d/6. 
 sin-gal continual 14/160 ; 15/93. 
 singallice av. continually 16/138. 
 singan 3 sing, compose poetry 13/ 
 
 216 ; 23/211 ; 29/22. 
 sittan 5 sit, encamp, settle 20/174 
 
 (sit down) ; 26/111; 7/22; 8/ 
 
 12; 23/15; on-assail 16/17, 
 
 113- 
 I'fsittan 5 sit out, finish 8/43 : 
 
 occupy 7/3 : possess 31 g/io. 
 si)) in. journey, voyage, motion 20/ 
 
 28, 179; 27 b/ii ; 29/2: fate 
 
 276/14: time (once, &c.) 8/34; 
 
 20/213. 
 sij) av. late 23/275. \cp. sij)])an.] 
 ^esif) m. companion 20/47, ^3 ; 
 
 23/201. 
 sip-feet m. journey 23/336; 31 f/ 
 
 13- 
 sipian journey 21/177, 251. 
 si(o)})})an av. since, afterwards 
 
 2/69; 8/26; Z^I^T- beyond that 
 
 (number) 11/47 • 9- when 2/57. 
 
 [si])- = *sil; 'since.'] 
 slsed n. valley 5 b/84; 12 b/77. 
 slsep w. sleep 13/51 ! 23/247; 24/ 
 
 _56 ; 31 1/2. 
 slsepan i, a7id weak sleep 20/331 ; 
 
 31 l/io, o. 
 slffipleast/. sleeplefsness 14/160. 
 slagen (se) ptc. of slean. 
 slaw slow. 
 slean 2 strike 20/315 : kill 3/256 ; 
 
 5/40, 5: forge I9b/i3; forge 
 
 22/138. 
 ^fslean 2 strike down 23/31 : ' wsel 
 
 -,' make a slaughter 6/7. 
 sl§ge s. killing 5 b/78 ; 14/67, loS : 
 
 defeat 15/13. 
 slfge-fslge death-doomed 23/247. 
 slifht m. slaying, [slean.] 
 slitan tear 9/42 ; 29/1 1. 
 slipen cruel, dire 26/30. 
 slip-heard severe 22/133. 
 smsel narrow 4/64, 9, 72; 12 b/ 
 
 42. 
 sniea'ga)n consider, reflect ,V39' 
 
 96; 14/209; 16/196 \tr.): 
 
 31 c/io. 
 smea(g)ung /. contemplation 13/ 
 
 62. 
 smealic careful 3/55. 
 smealice av. carefully 3/7, 194. 
 smeocan 7 smoke. 
 smeoru n. fat, tallow 31 g/25, 6. 
 smdepe smooth 31 I/7. 
 smiec ni. smoke, vapour 31 l/il. 
 smierenis/. ointment 31/6. 
 sraierwan grease, anoint ;-{l/6. 
 smip 7)1. smith I9b/i3; 20/202; 
 
 27d/i4. 
 
 U
 
 290 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 sraippef. smithy 13/108. 
 smylte gentle, mild 10/117, 33; 
 
 2.4/33- 
 snsed/. morsel, food, [snijian.] 
 
 snSdan take a meal 1 8/4. 
 
 snaw m. snow 24/14; 26/48. 
 
 snell bold 21/29 ! 23/199. 
 
 snican 6 creep 3/75. 
 
 snipan 6 cut 27 d/6. 
 
 sniwan snow 29/31. 
 
 snot(t)or wise 20/63; 26/11 1; 
 
 28/11, 54; 3ig/9. 
 snotornis/. wisdom 1 4/1 31. 
 snotor-wyrde plausible 14/4S. 
 snude av. quickly 23/55, ^25,99. 
 snytru/. wisdom 34/72. 
 softe av. comfortably, easily 21/ 
 
 59; 22/188. [sefte.] 
 sol n. mud, wallowing-place. 
 son m. sound 9/17, 30. [sonus.] 
 sona av. soon, forthwith, then 2/ 
 
 49; 3/147; ~ STva as soon as 
 
 8/75; 15/39- 
 sorg /. sorrow 20/72 ; 24/56 : w. 
 
 g. anxiety (about) 29/42. 
 sorgfull sorrowful 20/28, 179: 
 
 latnentable 34/142. 
 sorgian sorrow 20/134; 22/102. 
 sorg-leof) n. song of sorrow 25/67. 
 s6)j true 4/35 ; 1 3/74 ; 23/88 ; to 
 
 ~e in truth 26/11. 
 sop n. truth 16/209; 28/10. 64. 
 sopfsest true : righteous 34/6. 
 sofifeestlice av. truly, faithfully 
 
 32 c/52. 
 sopfsestnis /. truth 3/227; 13/ 
 
 31 2. 
 s6f)-giedd n. true song, true tale 
 
 29/1. 
 sojjlice av. truly, indeed 31/g. 
 spanan 2 allure, entice 22/29. 
 /j'fspang n. bond, chain 22/132. 
 sparian w. a. spare 23/233. 
 spearca w. spark 15/1S9. 
 specan see sprecan. 
 speed /. success : riches 4/47 ; 13/ 
 
 64, 100, 15. [spowan.] 
 spoedan prosper, succeed 21/34. 
 spded-dropa >«. useful drop 27 d/8. 
 
 spredig rich 4/46 ; 24/10. 
 
 spell n. story 4/33 ; 10/62 ; 21/ 
 50. 
 
 sp^ndan spend, [expendere.] 
 
 spare n. spear 21/108, 37. 
 
 spic n. bacon 32 b/34. 
 
 spillan destroy 21/34. 
 
 spor n. track, footprint 2/44. 
 
 sporettan kick 31 g/27. 
 
 spowan 2 impers. w. d. succeed 
 2/10; 23/175, 274. 
 
 sp(r)sec /. speech 14/26 : trans- 
 action 12/36. 
 
 o-fsprec n. speech 31 g/2. 
 
 sp(r)ecan 5 speak 5/76, loo : 
 1.3/154; 18/2; 20/216; 34/ 
 
 30- 
 sprf ngan scatter : sow ; break int. 
 
 21/137- 
 springan 3 spring 20/338; 21/ 
 
 137- 
 spurnan 3 kick, stamp. 
 
 spyrian go 2/42 ; 27 d/8. [spor.] 
 
 staea m. stake 15/139. 
 
 stsef m. staff: pi. learning 10/5. 
 
 steel n. place, stead 20/229. 
 
 stselan institute 20/90; 28/54: 
 
 w. d. accuse of 22/146. 
 
 stsel-gigst m. thievish stranger 
 
 2 7f/5- 
 st8el-h§re m. predatory army 8/ 
 
 177. [stelan.] 
 stsel-hran m. decoy-reindeer 4/ 
 
 49. 
 stael-wierpe serviceable 8/154. 
 
 [cp. stgdefaest.] 
 stsenen of stone, 5 b/36 ; 1 3/1 1 . 
 st8Br(e) n. history 10/73, 80. [L. 
 
 historia.] 
 st8e]7 7i. shore 4/1 23; 21/25. [stan- 
 
 dan.] 
 stalian steal 11/38, 40. 
 stalu /. robbery 11/37; 1^/7^ 
 
 149. 
 Stan in. stone, rock 13/202; 20/ 
 
 165; 25/66. 
 stan-brycg /. stone bridge 12 b/6i, 
 
 ~^- 
 stan-clif«. clilT 24/22 ; 29/23.
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 291 
 
 standan 2 stand 2/34 ; 4/99 ; 20/ 
 184; 21/171: arise, come 13/ 
 128; 14/157; ' leohtstod,' a light 
 shone 20/320. 
 
 stan-hlip «. rocky slope 20/159; 
 26/101. 
 
 stariangaze 20/235. 353; 23/179. 
 
 stajjelian establish, confirm, 
 strengthen 29/104, 8. 
 
 stajjol m. foundation 25/71; 27 f/ 
 5; 3ig/44: security 11/6. [stan- 
 dan.] 
 
 st(e)af)olf8est firm 31 g/49. 
 
 g'esteald n. dwelling, [steall.] 
 
 steall mn. place. 
 
 ^esteall n. foundation, extent 26/ 
 no. 
 
 steam m. vapour, exhalation 14/ 
 157: moisture 25/62. 
 
 steap steep, lofty, deep 23/17 ; 24/ 
 22; 28/23. 
 
 steam 711. tern 29/23. 
 
 st§de(y) m. place 21/19 > 22/1 11. 
 [standan.] 
 
 stfdefaest steadfast 21/127, 249. 
 
 stgde-heard steadfast 23/223. 
 
 stefn, stemn /. voice .'?/i 39 ; 27 c/ 
 18: m. term of (military) service 
 
 8/43- 
 stffn w. stem : foundation, roots 
 
 25/30. 
 st9fn(a) m. prowf 29/7. 
 stefnian w. d. summon 18/54, 5^* 
 stelan 4 steal, 
 stfllan place, [steall.] 
 stemn see stefn. 
 
 stemnettan stand firm (?) 21/122. 
 stfnc m. odour: stench 13/181: 
 
 fragrance 24/8, Si. [stincan.] 
 steng m. stake, [stingan.] 
 steor/. steering: government. 
 steor-bord n. starboard 4/10, 27. 
 steorfa jn. pestilence 16/72. 
 •steorfan 3 die. 
 
 steorra w. star 14/11, 81 : 22/11. 
 steort m. tail 9/23; 12/70 (of 
 
 land). 
 stfppan 2 go 13/43; 21/131; 
 
 23/212. 
 
 stfrced-ferhp stout of heart 23/ 
 
 227. 
 stiele n. steel. 
 
 stiel-§cg steel-edged 20/283. 
 stieran (eo) w. d. g. govern 31 e/ 
 
 21 : restrain: deprive of 3/143; 
 
 23/60. 
 stifrne, sti§rn-in6d stern 23/ 
 
 227. 
 stig/. path 20/159. [stigan.j 
 stigan 6 move on, ascend 25/34, 
 
 40 — ' ofdiine ~ ' descend 31 c/ 
 
 19. 
 stihtan incite 21/127. 
 stillau cease 9/41, 4 : become still 
 
 31 c/4. 
 stille still, quiet 9/8 ; 31 I/13. 
 stillnis/. quiet 2/65; 10/132. 
 stincan 3 int. smell (well or ill) 
 
 14/154, 7: rise (of dust, &c.) 
 
 27 e/i2. 
 stingan 3 pierce 21/138. 
 stif) strong 20/283: fierce 21/30I. 
 stijj-hycgende brave 21/122. 
 stiplic severe 3/242. 
 stiplice av. fiercely 21/25. 
 stif)-m6d brave 23/25 ; 25/40. 
 stocc 711. stump, stake 12 b/58, 64, 
 
 5; 15/215. 
 stol 7/2. seat, throne 22/15, 28, 36. 
 stop fri. o/stfppan. 
 storm 771. storm 26/101 ; 29/23. 
 stow/, place 2/39; 4/65; 20/122. 
 strsec strenuous 31 k/6. 
 strseclice av. severely 3/9. 
 strsel 771. arrow 23/223; 25/62; 
 
 .31 g/45- 
 street/, street, road 20/384. 
 strand 7?i. shore 13/105. 
 Strang strong 3/213; 5 b/44; 
 
 31 d/4, 8; cp^. strfngra 5/47; 
 
 sp. 20/293 : brave 25/40. 
 strangian strengthen 31 d/19. 
 stranglic strong 22/121. 
 strangliee av. strongly 3/209. 
 stream ;«. stream 5 b/io, 34 ; 20/ 
 
 1 1. 
 strfcean stretch, 
 stregan strew, spread 29/97. 
 
 U 2
 
 29a 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 stregdan 3 scatter, sprinkle 31 f/ 
 
 20. 
 strf nge m. string, 
 strgnglic slrong 22/2S. 
 strfngra cp. 0/ Strang, 
 strgnga /. strength 20/20, 283 ; 
 
 31 b/4- 
 ^estreon ?e. possessions 4/159 ; 13/ 
 
 stric n. sedition 16/72. 
 strienan (eo) w. g. or a. beget 5/ 
 43; 32b/42: acquire, gain 13/ 
 
 309- 
 strip m. strife 22/,^'). 
 strudung/. spoliation, robbery 16/ 
 
 149. 
 stund/. time 21/271; ~uni from 
 
 time to time 20/173. 
 stycce n. piece. 
 styccemffilum av. piece-meal: here 
 
 and there 4/5. 
 styde see st^de. 
 styrian stir, move 9/6 ; 20/1 24. 
 styrman storm 23/25, 223. 
 
 [storm.] 
 sucan 7 suck 31 g/23. 
 sufl. tt. what is eaten with bread, 
 
 relish 32/36. 
 ^esufl — '~hlaf ' loaf of fine flour (?) 
 
 32/28. 
 sulung n. a Kentish measure of 
 
 land 12/26. 
 sum no. a certain one, some one 20/ 
 
 182; 27C/15 ; 'sixa sum,' one of 
 
 six 4/45 ; 7/26 : aj. some 8/93 ; 
 
 ' sum hund scipa ' about 8/50, 
 
 114; 'sume])a te])' some of 4/ 
 
 39- 
 sumor m. summer 4/6, 171 ; 28/7. 
 sumor-lida m. summer army (one 
 
 that does notwinter in thecountry) 
 
 6/29. 
 sund n. swimming 5 b/g ; 20/186 : 
 
 sea, water 20/176, 260. 
 ^esund sound, healthy, unhurt 1/ 
 
 .36; 13/.304; 20/378. 
 sund-^ebland «. commotion of the 
 
 sea 20/200. 
 g'esundfuU unimpaired 15/86. 
 
 ^ssundfuUnis /. health 14/143. 
 sundor av. apart 26/1 1 1, 
 sundor-igrfe n. private property 
 
 23/340- 
 sundor-seld n. separate throne 
 
 31 d/i6. 
 
 sundor-sprsec /. private conver- 
 sation 14/21. 
 
 Sunnan-ffifen m. Sunday evening 
 17/46. 
 
 Sunnan-deeg m. Sunday 13/296. 
 
 Sunnan-uhte /. Sunday morning 
 13/299. 
 
 sunn-beam m. sunbeam 15/154. 
 
 sunn-bearu m. sunny grove 24/ 
 
 33- 
 sunne /. sun 1 3/1 31 ; 24/17; 
 
 2 7d/4. 
 sunn-wlitig sun-bright 28/7. 
 sunu m. son 3/44 ; 8/69 ; 20/300 ; 
 
 32 c/28. 
 
 supan 7 sup, drink 15/218. 
 
 susl n. torment, torture 14/145; 
 
 23/114- 
 sujj av. south(wards) 8/50, 2, 161 ; 
 
 32 b/19. 
 
 supan av. from the south 4/124; 
 be ~ prp. w. d. south of 2/21 ; 
 17/7 : wip - w. a. south of 4/93. 
 
 sup-dsel 711. south ^/ ^. 
 
 superne southern 21/134. 
 
 supeweard southward 4/76, 86. 
 
 sup-rihte av. direct southwards 4/ 
 19, 20; 12 b/58. 
 
 Sup-seaxe mpl. South-Saxons 8/ 
 171, 207. 
 
 sup-staep n. south bank 8/176. 
 
 swa, swse av. so 7/25 ; intemitive, 
 'swa clsene . . paet ' 2/15 ; 16/ 
 127 ; emphatic, 'wine swa drun- 
 cen ' 23/67 : as 2/24, 25 ; swa 
 . . swa carrel, as . . as 8/20, 179 
 (also ill ' swa hwa swa ' &c. ; see 
 hwa &c.) ; as if 23/68 : swa . . 
 swa w. cp. the . . the, ' simle swa 
 nor]>or swa smaelre ' 4/69 ; 16/3 : 
 although 22/146 ; eac-swa also 
 8/74 ; swa same in the same 
 way 2/57 ; swa-swa as 2/78 :
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 293 
 
 so that 2/S1 ; 8/125; ' swa . . 
 
 swa-swa ' correl. so . . as 2/87. 
 S'wsB see swa. 
 
 swffiS beloved, own 26/50; 27b/ii. 
 ^eswses gentle 13/243. 
 swffisenduw/i/. dainties 23/9; 32/ 
 
 i_7, 30- 
 swsetan sweat : -t-bleed 25/20. 
 
 [swat.] 
 swsej) n. track, footprint 2/41. 
 
 [swaj)u.] 
 swan m. herdsman 1/5. 
 swapan i sweep, 
 swar heavy, grievous 24/56. 
 swat m, sweat : fblood 20/36 ; 
 
 25/23- 
 swatigfblood-stained 20/^19; 23/ 
 
 338. 
 swapeah av. however 3/245 ; 14/ 
 
 69; 30C/11. 
 swajju/. track, footprint 31 m/22 ; 
 
 on -e behind 23/322. [swse)) ] 
 swealwe/. swallow 31 c/9. 
 sweart black, dark 22/67, 146; 
 
 2 7g/3- 
 sweart-last with black tracks 2 7d/ 
 
 II. 
 swefan 5 sleep 20/30. 
 swef(e)n/«. sleep {often pi.) 10/ 
 
 30; 14/194, 201: dream 10/ 
 
 58; 25/1. 
 swefl m. sulphur, 
 swceg m. sound, melody 9/6 ; 29/ 
 
 21. 
 sweg'e)! n. sky, heavens 23/80, 
 
 345 ; 28/7. 
 swelc see swilc. 
 swelgan 3 w. inst. swallow 27 c/ 
 
 15 ; 27f/6. 
 sweltan 3 die 14/114, 69 ; 20/ 
 
 .367. 
 swgncan afflict, molest 14/156; 
 
 20/118, 260. 
 g'eswfncednis /. tribulation 31 f/ 
 
 33- 
 
 sw§ng m. stroke, blow 20/270; 
 21/118. 
 
 sweofot m. sleep 20/331. [swe- 
 fan.] 
 
 Sweo-land n. Sweden 4/77. 
 Sweon mpl. Swedes 4/1 17. 
 s'weora m. neck 23/106. 
 sweor-ban, swir- n. neckbone 
 
 31 f/2 7- 
 sweorcan 3 darken, become clouded 
 
 26/59. 
 sweorcend-ferhjj gloomy of mind 
 
 23/269. 
 sweord (u, y) n. sword 14/126; 
 
 20/36; 21/15. 
 sweord-freca m. warrior 20/218. 
 sweord-o'fswing (u) n. sword- 
 brandishing 23/240. 
 swe(o)stor (u, y)/. sister 13/21 ; 
 
 i^/i'JW 21/115; 32V46. 
 ^fsweostor npl. sisters 5/72. 
 sweot n. troop, army 23/299. 
 sweotol (u) distinct, clear 3/28, 
 
 31; 16/67; 2S/10. 
 sweotole av. clearly 23/177; 26/ 
 
 II. 
 sweotolian (u) display, show 13/ 
 
 32; 14/145; 2.3/285. 
 sweotollice (u) av. clearly 14/4; 
 
 2.3/136- 
 swfrian 2 swear 31 g/76, i/7, 7. 
 swcete sweet 5 b/69 ; 10/76: n. 
 
 29/9.=;- 
 swcEtnis/. sweetness 10/6, 87. 
 swican 6 fail 20/210, 74: cease 
 
 ■iv.g. 13/241 ; 17/3- 
 
 swicdom in. deceit, betrayal 5 b/ 
 70; 14/73; 18/41. [swican.] 
 
 sw^ician be treacherous 16/85. 
 
 swicol deceitful 14/89. 
 
 swiflt m. death 20/5, 186. [swel- 
 tan.] 
 
 swifrman swarm 19/7. 
 
 swift swift 4/150; 8/181; 28/3. 
 
 swig(i'an {vi) be silent 3/21, 3, 
 219 ; w. g. 16/209. 
 
 swilc (e, y) such no. such a one, 
 he 14/125 ; relative which 23/ 
 65 ; ' swilc . . hwi'c,' correl. such 
 . . as 5/76: aj. 22/38. 
 
 swilce (e, y) av. cj. w. sbj. as if 
 2/38; 23/31; w. indie, as 5 b/ 
 22; 29/83; 34/59: (so) also
 
 294 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 20/177; 29/5.^ eac 23/1 S, 
 
 eac ~ 32 c/2 also. 
 swima m. swoon 23/30, 106. 
 swimman 3 swim 20/374; 26/53. 
 swin. ?z. wild boar : hog 4/53 : image 
 
 of a boar 20/36. 
 ^eswinc «. labour, hardship 22/ 
 
 72. 
 g-fswinc-dagas 7)ipl. days of hard- 
 ship 29/2. 
 swincan 3 labour, toil 15/92. 
 swin-lica 171. image of a boar (on 
 
 helmet) 20/203. 
 swinsian sound melodiously 27/7. 
 swinsung/. melody, harmony 10/ 
 
 64. 
 swij> strong, severe 22/7; 28/5; 
 
 cp. swipre right (hand, side) 5/ 
 
 46; 23/80; 31 e/7, 8. 
 swipe (y) very, severely 3/132 ; cp. 
 
 -or more 13/199; 23/182; sp. 
 
 -ost most 4/160 (nearly); 13/ 
 
 210 (chiefly); 22/92 (eallra -ost). 
 swiplic vigorous, excessive 14/163; 
 
 23/240. 
 swiplice av. severely, excessively 
 
 3/9; 5/31- 
 swip-mod stout-hearted 20/374; 
 
 23/30. 340- 
 swiprian weaken, destroy 23/266. 
 swogan sound 273/7. 
 sworen pic. of sw^rian. 
 svmgian see sTvigian. 
 swu- see s"weo-. 
 sycan suckle 14/125. [sucan.] 
 syfan see seofon. 
 symbel n. banquet lo/^S ; 23/15 ; 
 
 26/93 : on - always 23/44. 
 sym(b)le (i) av. always 3/78 ; 8/ 
 
 31; 13/15; 22/71; 34/56. 
 synderlic special, 
 synderlice, av. specially lo/i ; 
 
 13/4- 
 syndrig separate : various 15/96. 
 
 syngian sin 3/112 ; 16/174. 
 synn/. sin 3/170; 13/134: 34/ 
 39 : finjury, hostility 24/54 ; 28/ 
 
 54- 
 synn-dffid/. sin 16/169. 
 
 synnfull sinful 3/33, 5. 
 synn-leaf /. impumtv in sin 16/ 
 
 179. 
 o-fsynto /. health, salvation 23/90 
 
 (/)/.). [gesund.] 
 
 T. 
 
 tacre)n n. token, sign 3/40; 13/ 
 79, 83: miracle 13/12, 14. 
 
 tacnian signify, represent 3/52, 
 152 : show 23/197, 286. 
 
 tSean show, direct 3/150, 211: 
 teach 13/197; 16/176. 
 
 ^etael n. number 12C/7: narrative 
 ^10/73. 
 
 tselan blame 3/12, 131; 16/168; 
 
 _3i f/25- 
 tsesan tease (wool), pluck to pieces : 
 
 wound 21/270. 
 ^«tiese pleasant 20/70. 
 tarn tame 4/48 ; 9/7. 
 tealt unstable 16/76. 
 team in. progeny, race, 
 tear m. tear 13/168. 
 ^etel n. number : narrative, 
 tela av. well 10/129. [til.] 
 ^eteld 71. tent 15/150; 31 c/5. 
 telg 771. dye, colour 27 d/15. 
 telga 771. branch 24/76. 
 t§llan reckon 13/209. 
 Temes/. Thames 8/37, 40. 
 tempel 71. temple 13/246, 9. 
 tfngan hasten 13/262. 
 jg-e'tfnge resting on 27/8. 
 teohhian appoint 20/50. 
 teolung iee tilung. 
 teon 7 pull 20/189; 23/99^ draw 
 
 (sword) 20/38: go 9/12; 20/ 
 
 82. 
 teon adorn 20/202 : create 10/48 ; 
 
 30 a/8: decree 32 c/54. 
 teona ?«. injury, insult, 
 teopa tenth. 
 teran 4 tear 23/281. 
 tid/. time 5/24, 9; 21/104: hour 
 
 13/270 : anniversary 32/15. 
 tiemau bring forth 28/48. [team.]
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 295 
 
 tien ten 32/35. 
 
 tien-wintre len year old I1/4I. 
 tigele/. tile 3/146, 54; 5 b/32. 
 til good 20/54; 26/112; 2S/20. 
 
 [tela.] 
 til prp. w. d. to, for ."0/6. 
 tilian w. g. d. gain, provide 23/ 
 
 208. 
 tilung (eo) /. tillage, husbandry 
 
 13/149- 
 tima m. time 3/25, 7, 30 ; 13/58. 
 getrmbre n. building 22/31. 
 timbr(i)an build 5/54, 82 ; 5 b/ 
 
 26; 8/178. 
 timian happen 14/209 ; 15/178. 
 tin-treg n. torment. 
 tintr(eg")ian torment 5/86. 
 tintreglic full of torment 10/87. 
 tir m. glory 21/104; 23/93, 
 
 157. 
 
 tirfsest glorious 24/69; 28/32. 
 
 tij) /. giving ' ~e frgmian,' grant 
 2.'./6. 
 
 tipian w. g. d. grant 13/336 ; 15/ 
 42 ((f. of thing), 44. 
 
 to prp. {av.) I. ti>. d. motion, to 7/ 
 15, 16 : rest, at, ' J)a hgrgas 
 waernn J<a gegat'erode to Sceobyrig 
 on Eastseaxum ' 8/84 ; 18/74 : 
 Jigtirative direction, ohject of verb, 
 ' cwe{)an to ' 3/43 ; " fi^ng to rice ' 
 2/22 : defiuiion, destinatian, 
 ' biiton hio (sio boc) hwser to 
 Iffine sie' 2/90 ; ' worhte hit him 
 to wite ' 22/73 • to form adverbs, 
 'to ahte' at all 16/22: time; 
 ' to niidre niht ' 25/2 ; ' to dag ' 
 ' to languni ticrste ' for a long 
 time 15/115 : with the gerxmd in 
 -enne (-annc) to express, purpose, 
 necessity &c. II. w. g. 14/22 
 (time). III. to-pam, to-pjes 
 intensitive, so, ' hie wa'ron to 
 J)«m gesargode ))aEt ' 8/208 ; 14/ 
 153 ; ' sweord a-rgemealt , . , wses 
 l^aet blod to J).Em hat ' 20/366 ; 
 to-pam-Jjset, to-Jjy-pset in order 
 that 5/33, 97 ; t6-J)8es-]j3 when 
 20/335- 
 
 to av. too 16/8, 9. 
 
 to-berstan 3 burst, break int. 14/ 
 
 148; 15/28; 21/136. 
 tO'blawennis/. inflation 14/156. 
 to'brecan 4 break in pieces 8/68 ; 
 
 13/60; 21/242 (break through): 
 
 violate 16/111. 
 to'bregdan 3 iv. inst. shake off 23/ 
 
 247. 
 tocleofan 7 cleave asunder 12 b/ 
 
 39>9i- 
 to cnawan i know 13/247. 
 
 tocwiesan crush 13/56, 73. 
 
 tocwiesednis /. crushed condition 
 
 i3/«3. 
 to-cyme m. coming 14/79, 103 ; 
 
 16/4. 
 todaelan divide 4/143 ; 5/51. 
 to'eacan /T/'. {av.) w. d. iDcsides 4/ 
 
 37; 5/60; 16/194. 
 to'emnes prp. w. d. alongside 4/ 
 
 76, 8; i2b/52. 
 to-faran 2 disperse int. 8/159. 
 to-foeran disperse int. 'i-llli'l- 
 to-flowan 1 flow away, melt 31 f/ 
 
 12, 3- 
 to'foran frp. w. d. befcre (time) 
 
 17/37- 
 -toga m. leader, [teon.] 
 togsedere av. together 16/135; 
 
 21/67. [gadrian.] 
 to geanes prp. {av.) w. d. towards 
 
 13/44; 20/251: against (ho^- 
 
 tility) : before 24/11. 
 to-hopa m. hope 3/253, 60. 
 ^etoht n. battle 21/104. 
 tohte/. fight, battle 23/197. 
 tolicgan 5 separate 4/119. 
 to'liesan loosen, relax 31 I/2 : dis- 
 solve, destroy 31 g/69. 
 tomiddes prp. w. d. in the midst 
 
 of 15/189; 22/79. 
 toniman 4 divide 8/31. 
 torht bright, beautiful, noble 23/ 
 
 43; 24/28. 
 torhte av. clearly 27/8. 
 torhtlic s^lorious 23/157. 
 torht-mod glorious, noble ■23/6, 
 
 93-
 
 296 
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 torn m. anger 23/272 ; 26/112. 
 torne av. angrily 23/93. 
 tosamne av. together. 
 toslitan 6 tear open 3/60 ; 31 f/ 
 
 19. 
 toslupan 7 slip asunder, relax 14/ 
 
 16S. 
 to'standan 2 be put off 11/53. 
 to-stregdan 3 disperse 31 g/14, 
 
 50. .i/6. 
 to'swellan 3 swell 14/154. 
 totwffiman separate 21/241. 
 
 [twa.] 
 top m. tooth, tusk 4/39. 
 t6j>-m8egen;2. strength of tusks 28/ 
 
 20. 
 to-w(e)ard, -word future 14/ 
 
 39; 23/157; 3ig/55; 32/5, 
 
 c/6i. 
 to-weard prp. w. d. towards 4/ 
 
 152 ; to . . -weard 18/14. 
 to'weorpan 3 destroy 5/81 ; 13/ 
 
 238. 
 tieet n. pavilion 23/43, 255, 68. 
 tredan 4 tread 20/102, 393: tra- 
 verse 2 7g/5. 
 treow n. tree, wood 3/230 ; 24/ 
 
 76; 25/4. 
 treow /. faith, agreement 8/20 
 
 (/>/.); 26/112; 2S/32. 
 ^ftreowe faithful, honest 27d/23 ; 
 
 3ig/6. 
 treowfsest faithful 34/115. 
 treow(i)an (u) w. d. trust, be con- 
 fident 5b/63; 20/283; 22/3; 
 
 31 g/yo- 
 
 ^etreowliee (iw) av. faithfully, 
 
 honestly 12/28; 16/84 \ 31 b/3- 
 treowp (y)/. faith, fidelity. 
 g-«treowJ) (y) fi^pl.) faith, fidelity 
 
 16/8, 77, 227. 
 trum firm, strong 20/119; 23/6; 
 
 2S/20. 
 ^etrum n. troop 28/32. 
 ^etruma ni. troop 6/14, 5. 
 truwian see treowian. 
 trym n. (?) step 21/247. [^A 
 
 Pa^t. 441/27, wiptrenij) = wi])- 
 
 trymj).] 
 
 tryme(d)nis/, firmament 31 h/22. 
 trymian, trymman strengthen, en- 
 courage 10/124; 15/12: prepare, 
 array, arm 3/165,^171; 18/45; 
 21/17,22: build 22/31: establish, 
 create 11/8; 22/3; 31 g/83 ; 
 J2C/52; 34/103, 64. 
 trywe s,te treowe. 
 tu = twa. 
 
 tucian ill-treat 15/9. 
 tuddor n. progeny, 
 tun m. (enclosure) : farm : village 
 
 4/147, 149. 
 tunece/. tunic 13/277, 81. 
 tunge /. tongue 10/18, 136; 34/ 
 
 115- 
 tungol n. luminary, star 13/132 ; 
 
 28/48. 
 tungol-witega ??z. astrologer 14/9, 
 
 21. 
 tunne/. cask. 
 tun-^«refa m. bailiff 10/53. 
 turf/, turf 24/66. 
 tusc m. tusk. 
 
 tuwa av. twice 8/33. [twi-.l 
 twSfan w. g. separate from 20/ 
 
 1S3. [twi-.] 
 twoegen two 31 f/2 — 'on twa' 
 into two (parts) 5 a/51 — twa 
 av. of measure twice 8/179. 
 twflf twelve 24/28, 69; 32/10. 
 twelfta twelfth 7/2. 
 twoentig twenty 4/52, 3. 
 tweo m. doubt 22/31. [twi-.] 
 tweo(ga)n w. g. doubt 23/1, 346. 
 
 [twi-.] 
 tweolice av. doubtfully 3/98. 
 tweonian /w/ers. doubt 13/274. 
 tweonung /". doubt 13/276. 
 twig n. twig. 
 twi-wintre two years old 14/55, 
 
 84. 
 tydernis (i),/. frailty 3/118. 
 tydran bring forth, produce 28/ 
 
 48. [tuddor.] 
 tydre tender. 
 tyhtan entice, persuade 13/244. 
 
 [teon.] 
 tyncen n. small cask 5 b/9. [tunne.]
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 297 
 
 pa av. cj. then 1/4, 10 : ' J)a . . J)a,' 
 correl. when . . then 2/32 ; 9/54 : 
 pa-pa when 2/22. 
 
 psec n. roof. 
 
 'paegon prt. pi. o/picgan. 
 
 peer nv., c/. there 1/12 ; 8/3 : 
 thither 8/59 : indef. ' ])ser comon 
 six scipu' 8/184; pleonaslic {often 
 luith rel. prn.) 4/143; 8/105: 
 where 1/29 ; 13/92 : (thither) 
 whither 16/54, similarly 15/173 
 (thither where) : of time, then 15/ 
 177: when 16/210: if 22/143: 
 because, since 34/122. 
 
 pserTihte av. forthwith 13/14,259. 
 
 •pses see se. 
 
 pset cj. that ; ' Jiaet {prn.) . . ]>xt 
 {cj.),' correl. 20/247 ; pleonaslic 
 
 4/139- 
 pset-te c/'. that 2/19; 24/69. [te = 
 
 l.e.] 
 /^epafa m. consenter 22/169. 
 p(e)afian consent to, tolerate 3/ 
 
 12, 22 ; 10/71 ; 23/60. 
 j^fpafung /. permission 1 3/38 ; 16/ 
 
 127. 
 pag pri. o/picgan. 
 pa-giet see giet. 
 pan see pon, ponne. 
 pane tn. thought : grace, mercy 8/ 
 
 163: thanks 2/22, 88; 21/120, 
 
 47- 
 j^-fpanc mn. thought, mind 16/173 ; 
 
 21/13; 23/13; 34/90. 
 pancian w. g. d. thank 13/306, 
 
 321 ; 20/147; 21/173- 
 ^epancol thoughtful : desirous 34/6. 
 pancol-mod thoughtful 23/172. 
 panc-snottor wise 30 b/2. 
 pancung/. thanks 33/8. 
 panc-wierpe memorable 23/153. 
 panne f>ee ponne. 
 panon e;, ponan av. ihence fplace, 
 
 time, origin), away 4/4; 20/15, 
 
 42; 23/132; 27d/3. 
 panonweard, ponan- departing 
 
 thence 9/49. 
 
 pe, pi 300/10, py 34/66, rel. prn. 
 
 and cj. who 71. and a. 1/25, 28; 
 
 rarely for other cases : inst. with 
 
 which: ' se );e,' who, rel. prn. 
 
 3/248, 57: he who 2/66, 70. 
 
 ui. pers. prn. 'Jie he,' who 23/6; 
 
 25/86; 26/10: c/'. when 4/141 ; 
 
 17/34: because 20/84, and in 
 
 various other meanings. 
 peah pret. of peon, 
 peah av. though, yet 8/20 : cj. 
 
 although 8/173 : if 4/169: 16/ 
 
 116: that 16/143; peah-pe cj. 
 
 although 14/107, 13: ' J)6ah-^e 
 
 .. peah,' correl. 3/22. 
 peah'hwsepre av. yet, however 3/ 
 
 II. 
 ^epeaht n. design 14/105 : counsel, 
 
 advice, li/i ; 31 g/54- [I'Si'can.] 
 p(e~,arf / need 20/206; 21/233; 
 
 30 b/2 ; 32 b/14 (^interests) — ' t5 
 
 ~e ' adv. as is needed 21/232: 
 
 benefit 15/52: trouble, hardship 
 
 20/227, 275. [])urfan.] 
 pearf vb. w. g. need 21/34, 249 ; 
 
 22/45- 
 
 psarfa ?«. poor man 13/46, 70; 
 
 15/50- 
 pearfende in want 23/85. 
 pearfieas useless, av. in vain 14/ 
 
 94. 
 pearl strong, severe 3/256. 
 pearle av. severely, very 14/53 ! 
 
 16/73; 25/52. 
 pearllice av. severely 3/220. ' 
 pearl-mod severe 2^/(i(i, 91. 
 peaw m. custom, habit 3/66; 5/ 
 
 42 : pi. morality 2/31 ; 23/129. 
 p|ccan cover 24/42 ; 27 b/4 ; 27 c/ 
 
 I ; 31 g/19- Lt'sc.] 
 
 pegen, pen m. servant 10/105, 7; 
 16/34: officer 1/19, 25; iS/ 
 59 : freeman, master (as opposed 
 to slave) 16/118, 9: fman 20/ 
 91, 169. 
 
 pegenlice av. bravely 21/294. 
 
 pegenscipe in. service 22/81. 
 
 pegnian (pen-) w. d. serve 10/ 
 104.
 
 298 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 pegnung (pen-") /. service, mini- 
 stration 13/21; 14/119: mass, 
 mass-book 2/17. 
 
 pegnung-mann, penig-m. serving- 
 man 13/10. 
 
 peh see peah.. 
 
 pen- see pegen-. 
 
 pfncan think (of) 2/21, 7; 26/ 
 58: intend 20/2S5 ; 21/258. 
 
 pgijden while 23/66. 
 
 1"pengel m. prince, king 20/257. 
 
 penian stretch 25/52 ; 31 f/i8. 
 
 penian see pegnian. 
 
 peed (ie) /. people, nation 2/59 ; 
 
 31 g/i4- 
 peodan join, associate 10/53, 72 ; 
 
 13/90- 
 ^fpeode n. language 2/3S, 48. 
 tpeoden m. prince, king 20/348 ; 
 
 21/120; 23/11. [|)eo(i : c/>. dryh- 
 
 ten.] 
 tpeoden-mapum (-adm) m. 
 
 princely treasure 22/164. 
 tpeod-guma m. warrior 23/208, 
 
 332. 
 .e'epeodnis/. association 10/9. 
 peod-seapa m. injurer of the people 
 
 16/1S9. 
 peodscipe m. nation 16/146 ; 18/ 
 
 37 : discipline 10/93; 31 g/59- 
 peod-wita 7n, sage, historian 16/ 
 
 201. 
 peof 7n. thief 11/43, 4; 13/263; 
 
 16/1SS; 28/42. 
 peon 6 flourish 3/171 ; 28/44. 
 peon push. 
 
 peosterfull dark 13/179. 
 peostre (is) dark 23/34; 28/42. 
 peostru (ie) /. darkness (often pi.) 
 
 9/53 ; 25/52. 
 
 peow m. slave, servant 2/35 ; 16/ 
 
 33- 
 peowa m. slave, servant 4/132 ; 
 
 13/120,45; 34/9. 
 peowdom to. servitude 5/10S, 9. 
 peowen/. servant 23/74. 
 peowi,i)an, piwan w d. serve 10/ 
 
 134; 13/145, 280; 22/19; 
 
 31 i/9- 
 
 ^fpeowian enslave 16/51. 
 peowincel n. little servant 31 d/10. 
 peo'w^-mann rw. serf, slave 11/20. 
 peowot 71. servitude I1/41. 
 peowotdom tn. service 2/12. 
 peow-wealh m. serf 11/72, 3, 
 perscan 3 beat 3/149. 
 pes this ; ' aer pissum,' formerly 2/ 
 
 72- 
 
 piece close together, thick 31 f/6. 
 
 picgan 5 take, receive, accept 1/ 
 22; 15/168; 23/19, 
 
 pider av. thither 1/19. 
 
 piderweard av. thither 4/101. 
 
 piderweardes av. thither 8/44, 5. 
 
 piefp/. theft 11/41; 16/51. [})eof.] 
 
 piestre see peostre. 
 
 pile, pyllic such 14/190. 
 
 pinen(n) /. servant 23/172. [pe- 
 gen.] 
 
 ping ?i. thmg 3/25, 39; 23/153 
 (event) ; ' mid nanum -urn," not 
 at all 3/258; '~a gehwilce ' 
 under all circumstances, anyhow 
 29/68 ; ' for his ~um,' for his 
 sake 3/206 : deed 23/60. 
 
 pingian w. d. intercede (for) 15/ 
 211 ; 34/7 : w/. a. a?id d. mediate 
 12/31 : r/f. reconcile oneself (with) 
 16/218. 
 
 pingung /. intercession, mediation 
 13/336; 14/212. 
 
 ^epoht m. thought 3/62, 72 ; 29/ 
 34. [p?ncan.] 
 
 polian suffer, endure 20/275 ; 23/ 
 215, 272 : int. hold out 21/201, 
 
 307- 
 pon, inst. of se. 
 ponne (a, se) av. cj. then 5/91, 2, 
 
 142 ; 32 c/23 : correl. when . . 
 
 (then) 3/29, 127: pleonastic (not 
 
 at the beginning of a sentence) 
 
 3/13S ; 8/28 : than w. cp. 4/41, 
 
 2 ; 30 b/2 (pan), 
 porn 771. thorn(-bush) 12 b/42, 2. 
 porneht thorny 12 b/52. 
 poterung /. wailing 13/182; 14/ 
 
 58. 
 ^fprsec n. crash 30C/6; 34/35.
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 299 
 
 prffid m. thread 30 c/6. 
 
 prffil m. sert 16/55, 116,8. [Scand. 
 
 >ra-l.] 
 prael-riht n. serfs right 16/52. 
 praflan reprove, correct 3/9. 
 Jjrag/. time 20/7 ; 23/237 : -um 
 
 sometimes -24/68 ; 28/4. 
 ^eprang «. throng 21/299. [])riii- 
 
 gan.] 
 Jjrea/. Xa misery, calamity 22/1.44. 
 prea ga'n reprove 3/1S, iii; 13/ 
 
 173; 31C/15. 
 prea g ung /. reproval 3/1, 60, 
 
 117. 
 preapian reprove 3/220. 
 preapung/. reproval 3/247. 
 preat m. troop 23/62, 164: vio- 
 lence, attack 30 c/6. 
 preatian reprove 3/8, 31, 246. 
 preatung/. reproval 3/201, 42. 
 pri (preo) three 3/232 ; 8/157. 
 pridda third, 
 pringan 3 throng 23/164, 249; 
 
 advance 23/287 : afflict 29/8. 
 prinis (y) /. trinity 23/86 ; 31 1/ 
 
 15- 
 prit(t)ig thirty 13/156; 15/124. 
 priwa av. thrice 13/163. 
 prosm m. smoke, vapour 22/81. 
 prowian suffer 13/153; 14/101; 
 
 20/339- 
 prowung /. suffering 10/84; H/ 
 
 129; 33/8- 
 pryccan afflict 10/100. 
 prymm. m. strength, courage 23/ 
 
 332 ; 28/4 ipl.) : torrent 24/41 : 
 
 crowd 23/164 : glory 23/86 ; 
 
 26/95- 
 prymmfsest glorious 25/84; 27f/4. 
 prymmfull glorious 23/74. 
 prymmlic glorious 23/8. 
 prymmlice av. gloriously 24/68. 
 prymm-setl n. throne I4/214. 
 pryscan afflict, oppress 3/223. 
 
 [I^erscan.] 
 pryplic strong, noble 20/377. 
 prypu/. strength, glory 26/99 (/"'-)• 
 puf ni. banner, 
 g'^pungen excellent, distinguished 
 
 8/17.^; 23/129; 31 1/8. [J>!c. 
 q/'*})ingan.] 
 
 ^fpungenlice av. virtuously 31k/ 
 10. 
 
 punor m. thunder 28/4. 
 
 puren ptc. o/pweran. 
 
 purh, porh 31 e/10, per(i)h 30 c/ 
 4, 6. prp, {adv.), w. a. motion, 
 through 21/145: extent, through- 
 out : time, ' J>urh swefa ' (in sleep) 
 10/30 : causal {agent, means, in- 
 strument) 2/ .^o, -fS ; 3/138, aho 
 in purh-paet-pe 16/101. 
 
 purh'drifan 6 pierce 25/46. 
 
 purh-dufan 7 dive through 20/369. 
 
 purlffaran 2 traverse 3/67. 
 
 purh'fon i penetrate 20/254. 
 
 purh iernan 3 traverse 14/127. 
 
 purh'sceotan 7 shoot through 13/ 
 
 95- 
 purh'teon 7 carry out 3/136 ; 13/ 
 
 119. _ 
 purhpyrelian pierce 3/44, 5. 
 purh'wacol sletple>s 14/ 160. 
 purh'-wadan penetrate 20/317; 
 
 21/296. 
 purh'^WTinian continue. 
 purst m. thirst 31 g/17. 
 pus av. thus 13/77; 23/93. 
 pusend n. thousand 6/18 ; 13/139. 
 pusend-mselum av. in thousands 
 
 23/165. 
 gepw^re gentle. 
 ^epweerian w. d. agree to, allow 
 
 i8/_2 4._ 
 ^epwaerlsecan w. d. agree to 13/ 
 
 243- 
 
 pwean 2 wash 15/158. 
 
 pweorh perverse 31 g/8, 38. 
 
 pweorhnis {y) /. perversity, ob- 
 stinacy 13/254, 
 
 pweran forge ; ptc. gepureii, 
 -pruen 20/35, 
 
 py = pe. 
 
 py iee under se. 
 
 pyhtig strong 20/308. 
 
 py-l^s see Iks. 
 
 gepyld f. patience 3/17, 32 ; 20/ 
 145. [Jjohan.]
 
 300 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 ge])yldig patient 26/65, 
 
 pyle m. orator 20/206. 
 
 J)yn press : stab 1 4/1 89. 
 
 Jjyncan impers., w. d. appear, seem 
 
 2/60,61; 8/183; 20/91; absol. 
 
 13/241 ; 16/146. 
 ge'py-D.gpo (-ncj)) /. dignity, rank 
 
 14/74; 15/94- [gepiingen.] 
 pynne thin. 
 
 ig-epynnian make thin 31 c/io. 
 Jjyrel pierced 3/104. 
 fyrelung/. piercing 3/54. 
 pyrs tn. giant 28/42. 
 pyrstanw.^. thirst 5 b/S8. [purst.] 
 
 ufan av. from above 20/250; 22/ 
 
 63: above 22/130: '-on J)aet ' 
 
 besides 12/35. 
 ufan-cumende coming from above 
 
 31 i/i5- 
 ufeweard further up 8/180 ; 1 2 b/ 
 
 48. 
 ufor av. further away 13/244. 
 
 yferra aj. cp. later 32 b/26. 
 uforian delay 14/67. 
 uhte /. early morning, dawn 22/ 
 
 70; 26/8. 
 uM-sang m. matins 10/127 ; I'i/ 
 
 un-aberendlic intolerable 14/155. 
 un-agiefen {ptc.) unpaid 12/9."" 
 un-aliefed {ptc.) unlawful 3/68. 
 un-andgietfull senseless 31 g/59. 
 un-as§cgendlic indescribable 13/ 
 
 iSo ; 17/24. 
 un-beboht {ptc ) unsold 4/48. 
 un-befliten uiidisputeds 2 c/17, 48. 
 un-befohten (J>tc) unopposed 21/ 
 
 57- 
 un-be'o)r3nde barren 31 d/io. 
 un-^fboren unborn 12/36. 
 un-bigldo/. diffidence ,3/114. 
 un-copu/. disease 13/125 ; 16/72. 
 
 [ym-inteiiHtive, and co]>u ' disease.'] 
 un-crseft/. weakness 16/228. 
 un-cujj unknown 5 b/66 ; 20/160 : 
 
 uncertain 2/87, 
 
 un-cyst/. vice 13/140. 
 
 un-d6ed/. crime 16/173. 
 
 under prp. (adv.), w. d. and a. 
 under 25/55; 23/113; 30/166: 
 subjection, inferiority; time during 
 
 5/41- 
 under fon 1 receive 3/156; 13/ 
 
 204; 16/224. 
 under-gietan 5 understand 13/97. 
 undern m. morning 13/300. 
 undern-msel n. morning time 20/ 
 
 178. 
 under-standan 2 understand 16/7, 
 
 109, 22. 
 under peodan (ie) subject 3/119; 
 
 5/4; 10/94. 
 un-digrne manifest 11/66, 71. 
 un-earg brave 21/206. 
 un-eape av. with difficulty 9/51. 
 un-o-efndod {ptc.) endless 13/321. 
 un-fsestlice av. not firmly 3/98. 
 un-^rfoge av. excessively 4/158, 
 un-^rfoglic impetuous 5 b/33, 
 un-forbserned {ptc.) unburnt 4/ 
 
 i.^.=5'9> 65. 
 un-forcup noble, excellent 21/51. 
 un-forht dauntless 21/79. 
 un-forhtmod without fear 13/261. 
 un-forworlit(p/c.) innocent 16/50. 
 un-jo-ffrseglice av. incredibly 9/3. 
 un-frip m. war, hostility 4/24; 
 
 18/21. 
 un-o-rfullod (ptc.) un-baptized 15/ 
 
 128. 
 un-gearu unready ; ' on ungearwe,' 
 
 unawares 5/70. 
 un-gilde n. excessive tax 16/74. 
 
 [gieldan.] 
 un-^fh8ile(n)dlie incurable 31 g/ 
 
 46, 63. 
 un-heanlice av. nobly 1/15. 
 un-hold unfriendly, hostile. 
 un-i8pellce av. with difficulty 7/6; 
 
 8/195. 
 un-leed poor : wretched 23/102. 
 un-lagu/. bad law 16/12, 51, 61. 
 un-^fleafiFull unbelieving 13/233. 
 un-o'deaffuUnis /. unbelief 14/ 
 
 123-
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 301 
 
 un-^dic w. d. unlike 22/111. 
 un-o'fliefedlic incredible 5 b/21, 
 
 29. 
 un-;°'eliefend.lie incredible 14/156. 
 un-liflgende {ptc.') dead 23/180, 
 
 316. 
 un-^elimp n. misfortune 16/123. 
 un-lybba m. poison 13/263, 8. 
 
 [lybb ' drug.'] 
 un-lytel much 16/21. 
 un-^«niet n. excess : av. (a.) ex- 
 cessively 22/68. 
 un-o-emetgod {ptc.') excessive 3/ 
 
 222. 
 un-^emetlice av. excessively 3/ 
 
 247; 9/40. 
 un-^fmyndig w. g. unmindful 14/ 
 
 86. 
 unne/. granting, consent 12 d/6. 
 un-nytt useless 3/221. 
 un-orne old 21/256. 
 un-rsed m. bad policy, folly 17/10 
 
 [pi). 
 un-riht (y, e) wrong, wicked 1/2 ; 
 
 3if/27- 
 un-riht (e) n. wrong, sin, injustice 
 
 16/9, 46, 77 ; 34/37. 
 unrihtlie wrong 5/10. 
 un-rihtlice av. wrongly 16/86. 
 uu-rihtwisnis /. unrighteousness 
 
 3/109; 3ig/6. 
 un-rim )i. countless number, hoft 
 
 22/90. 
 un-^erim n. countless number, host 
 
 16/190. 
 un-^erisenlic improper 3/93. 
 un-j^erisenlice av. improperly 3/ 
 
 86. 
 un-rot sad 23/284. 
 un-rotnis/. sadness 3/243. 
 un-o-eseelig unhappy 13/136. 
 un- o-essblj) /. misfortune 17/10. 
 un-scseppig innocent 14/192, 212. 
 
 [scaj)a.l 
 un-scyldig innocent 16/99. 
 un-^esibb not related, strange 
 
 27 b/8. 
 un-sidu ni. vice 16/150. 
 uu-siefre impure 23/76. 
 
 un-smoepe rough 24/26. 
 un-snotornis /. folly 16/208. 
 un-s6fte av. severely 23/228. 
 un-sp6edig poor 4/131. 
 un-stille restless 9/38. 
 unstillnis/. disturbance 1/19. 
 un-sw^slic cruel 23/65. 
 un-swicen ( ptc.) unbetrayed, safe 
 
 1 8/58. 
 un-tima m. wrong time 3/26. 
 un-^etreowp (y) /. [pi.) treachery 
 
 16/89. 
 un-tnim weak, ill 10/122; 13/ 
 
 66. 
 g'euntrumian weaken, make ill 15/ 
 
 204 ; 31 d/ii. 
 untrumnis (y) /. weakness, illness 
 
 3/114; 10/100; 15/226. 
 un-tweogendlice av. without 
 
 doubt 5/6. 
 un-Jjanc m. — 'his ~es,' against his 
 
 will 18/9. 
 un-Jjeaw m. vice 3/106 ; 13/67. 
 un-pegenlice av. unmanlily 16/86. 
 un-pinged aj. [ptc.) unexpected 
 
 29/106. 
 un-waclice av. vigorously 21/ 
 
 30S. 
 un-Tvaerlice av carelessly 3/248. 
 un-W8erscipe m. carelessness, folly 
 
 13/178. 
 un-wsestm m. failure of crops 16/ 
 
 '^'^■ 
 un-o'ewealdes av. involuntarily 3/ 
 
 113. 231- 
 un-wealt steady 8/1 81. 
 un-wearnum av. irresistibiv 29/ 
 
 63- 
 un-weaxen (J>tc.) not grown up 
 
 21/152. 
 un-weder n. bad weather 16/74. 
 un-w§rame undefiled 24/46; 31 g/ 
 
 8. [wamm.] 
 un-^ew^mmed (ptc.) undefiled 13/ 
 
 6, 27. 
 un-'weorJ)lice (u) av. unworthily 
 
 22/195. 
 un-windan 3 unwind 13/164. 
 un-wis foolish 31 g/42.
 
 302 
 
 GLOSSARV. 
 
 un-wisdom m. folly 3/1 12. 
 un-^fwisses av. unconsciously 3/ 
 
 113. 
 
 un-o'fwit(t)ig unreasoning 14/129. 
 
 un-wipmetenlice av. incotupar- 
 ably 13/121. 
 
 ■^pCp) ov. up, upwards: up (to a 
 place) 6/2 ; 8/4, 9. 
 
 up-ahsefen exalted 31 h/22. 
 
 up-astigennis/. ascension 10/S4. 
 
 up-aw§nd [ptc.) upturned 15/98. 
 
 up-cyme m. rising 31 I/5. 
 
 up-gang m. rising (of the sun) 
 15/97: approach 21/S7, 
 
 up(pUic lofty 3/139, 61. 
 
 uppe av. above; '~ on,' up on, 
 above on 8/190; 25/9. 
 
 uppon, -an prp. {av.) w. d. and a. 
 (up)on 13/281 ; 18/11, 2 : ' \i\\ 
 ~,' av. above 4/66. 
 
 up-rodor upper sky, sether 29/ 
 105. 
 
 up-stige m. ascent 13/22. 
 
 urig-fepera dewy-winged 23/210. 
 
 urnon prt. of iernan. 
 
 ut av. out (motion) S/206 : ' lit of,' 
 out of 16/97; 18/58: outside, 
 abroad 2/9. 
 
 utan av. outside 20/253 ; '~ besit- 
 tan, began,' surround, besiege 1/ 
 12; 3/148; 8/42. 
 
 utan-bordes av. abroad 2/13. 
 
 utane, -one av. externally 3/66. 
 
 utanweard external 8/10. 
 
 ute av. out (motion) 8/33 : out- 
 side, abroad 8/32, 127. 
 
 ■u.t(t)era cp. outer ; spl. ytemest 
 last 10/137. 
 
 ute-weard external 8/191. 
 
 ut-gang m. departure 10/81. 
 
 ut-lag!,-h) m. outlaw 18/54. ['^g"-] 
 
 uton, wuton inlerj. let us 9/ 
 46; 10/129; 16/19S. '[Origin- 
 ally stibj. of gewitan = ' let us 
 
 g"-'] 
 utor-nifre, uter- m. (outer sea), 
 
 open sea 8/18S. 
 ufi3 prt. o/ann. 
 up-wita tn. philosopher 13/54- 
 
 "W. 
 
 wa interj. woe ; ' wa la wa,' alas 
 
 9/51- 
 wac weak 21/43 (slender) ; 26/67 • 
 
 insignificant, mean 14/18. 
 wacan 2 awake : originate 20/15. 
 wacian awake, watch, 
 wacian become weak 21/10. 
 ■waclic mean 13/96. 
 wac-modnis /. weakness of mind 
 
 .3/114- 
 wacnis/. insignificance 13/194. 
 wacol awake, 
 wadan 2 go, advance 21/96, 130; 
 
 26/5, 24: wade 5b/i3. 
 ■wseccan watch ; -ende watching, 
 
 watchful 20/18; 23/142. [wa- 
 cian.] 
 weed/, dress 25/15, 22. 
 g'e'wsede u. dress 27 b/4 ; 30 c/ 
 
 12. 
 ■Wffidl/. poverty 24/55. 
 weedla, ■wepla ni. poor man 13/ 
 
 88: 15/50; 3id/i4. 
 weedlian be poor 13/95, I18. 
 wffifels m. covering, dress 13/96. 
 wfiefer-sien/. spectacle, display 13/ 
 
 57; 25/31. 
 weefre wandering, restless 20/81. 
 waeg m. wave 29/19. [wegan.] 
 weegan afflict 8/99. 
 wseg-bora m. wave-traverser 20/ 
 
 190. 
 ■wsege n. wey (a weight) 32/23. 
 ■wseg-rap m. wave-bond 20/360. 
 ■wffig-sweord 71. wave-sword (sword 
 
 with wavy pattern) 20/239. 
 ■wsel «. slaughter 6/6 : field of battle 
 
 J 1/279, 300. 
 wsel n. whirlpool, pool 28/39. 
 wsel-cyrige /. witch, sorceress 16/ 
 
 187. [literally 'chooser of the 
 
 slain ' (ceosan), originally a heathen 
 
 goddess.] 
 wsel-dreor n. blood of battle 20/ 
 
 38 1. 
 wsel-gaest m. murderous stranger 
 
 20/8:.
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 3^3 
 
 wsel-gifre greedy for slaughter 23/ 
 
 207, 296 ; 26/100. 
 w8el-hreow cruel 14/70, 100; 16/ 
 
 51- 
 ■W8el-r§st /. bed of slaughter 21/ 
 
 113- 
 wsel-scfl slaughter 23/313. 
 wael-sleaht (-sliht) tn. slaughter 
 
 6/26; 26/7, 91. 
 weel-spfre n. war-spear igb/iG; 
 
 21/322. 
 wsel-stfng m. spear 20/388. 
 wael-stow /. battlefield 6/8, 27, 
 
 35: 21/95. 
 wsel-WTilf ;w. warrior 21/96. 
 wsepen n. weapon 4/160; 5/33; 
 
 26/100. 
 WEepenian arm 13/267. 
 ■W8epen--wiga m. weapon-warrior 
 
 270/1. 
 Wffipen-g'ewrixl^. hostile encounter 
 
 16/118. 
 wffipnedhad m. male sex 32 c/55. 
 "cveepned-mann m. male, man 5/ 
 
 34, 9 ; 20/34. 
 waer/. security, treaty, 
 •wasr wary. 
 waerlice av. carefully 3/4; 16/ 
 
 226. 
 wser-loga m. traitor 16/189; 23/ 
 
 71. [ir-ogan.] 
 W8est(e}ra mn. growth, stature, 
 
 formi4/i3i; 20/102 (//.); 22/ 
 
 10 : fruit 24/34 ; 31 f/35. 
 ■wset wet 30c/i: n, liquid, drink 
 
 I.VI47- 
 
 ■wffita m. moisture 19 b/29 ; 25/22. 
 
 wffitan wet 27d/2. 
 
 ■WEeter «. water 4/170 ; 24/41,61. 
 
 ■waeter-fgesa w. water-terror 20/ 
 10. 
 
 W8eter-f8esten(n) n. water-protec- 
 tion 8/25. 
 
 ■wseter-seocnis /. dropsy 14/152. 
 
 wag m. wall 3/45 ; 27C/12. 
 
 wagian int. move 9/6. 
 
 wag-rift tapestry, curtain 31 m/ 
 12. 
 
 wa-la inter j. w. g. alas 16/131. 
 
 wamb/. stomach 13/139 ; 31 f/3r. 
 wamm wz. defilement 23/59; 25/ 
 
 14; 34/39- 
 wamm-d«d/. sin 34/19. 
 wammfvill defiled, impure 23/77. 
 wandian care, hesitate 21/258, 68. 
 
 [windan.] 
 wang m. plain, field 20/163 ; 24/ 
 
 7, 13; 30C/1. 
 wan-hal sick 1 5/1 68, 228. 
 wan-hoga m. thoughtless one 34/ 
 
 106. 
 wan-hygdig, -hydig careless, rash 
 
 26/67. 
 wanian diminish tr. curtail, injure 
 
 16/29; 20/S7; 32 c/62, 2 {w. 
 
 d. g.) : diminish int. decline, fade 
 
 16/40; 20/357; 24/72. 
 wann dark 20/124 ; 23/206; 25/ 
 
 55- 
 wan-spoedig poor 13/149. 
 war(e)nian warn 14/33 : rjl. take 
 
 warning 16/214. [waer.] 
 warian guard, inhabit 20/3, 15/ 
 
 108 ; 26/32. [waer.] 
 waru/- defence 15/123. 
 -waru/. -waras (-nn) pi. dweller?, 
 wat vb. know 4/15,6; 27e/i4; 
 
 3ig/33: 'audan, incan, gge ~' 
 
 dislike, have a grudge, fear 9/16; 
 
 10/120; 16/102: observe 20' 
 
 loo. 
 waj)um m. wave 26/24. 
 wea m. woe, grief, trouble 20/146 ; 
 
 28/13. [wa.] 
 ^ewealc n. rolling 29/46, 61. 
 wealcan i roll, fluctuate 3/79. 
 weald ?n. forest 8/9; 23/206; 
 
 24/13- 
 gewesild n. power, command 5 b/ 
 
 73; 16/50; 20/360; 21/178. 
 wealdan i w. g. or inst. or a. rule, 
 
 govern, possess 9/33 ; 14/46, 78 ; 
 
 16/54 (control their own actions) ; 
 
 21/95; 34/151: wield 20/259: 
 
 cau?e 16/74; 20/304. 
 ^ewealden inconsiderable 8/55. 
 wealdend m. ruler, king 13/119; 
 
 25/53; 26/78; 34/19. 31 (,-en).
 
 304 
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 weald - swapu / (forest-track), 
 
 forest-path 20/153. 
 •wealh m. foreigner. 
 wealh-stod m. interpreter, trans- 
 lator 2/5S; 15/56. 
 weall 711. wall, rampart 3/149 ; 
 
 5b/28; 316/13. 
 weallan i boil 1.^25; 16/230; 
 
 22/108 : swarm 14/153. 
 weall-geat n. rampart-gate 23/ 
 
 141 (-gat). 
 weall-stan tii. wall-stone 28/3. 
 •weall-steall nt. foundation 26/88. 
 wealt shaky. 
 
 wealwian roll int. 15/171, 2. 
 weard jn. guardian, possessor 10/ 
 
 41; 20/140; 23/80; 30/1. 
 weard /. watch 23/142. 
 weard av. towards ; ' wi]) hire ~,' 
 
 towards her 23/99; 15/99- 
 wearg w. wolf : felon, criminal 25/ 
 
 31; 28/55. 
 wearg-cwe(o)delian revile 31/ 
 
 9- 
 wearm warm 24/18. 
 wearn/. reluctance. 
 wearp w. wap 3OC/5. 
 wea-g'fsip m. companion in evil 
 
 23/16. 
 wea-spell u. tidings of grief 20/ 
 
 65- 
 
 wea-tacen n. sign of grief 24/51. 
 
 weax n. wax 32/32. 
 
 weaxan 1 grow, increase 3/181 ; 
 13/146. 
 
 w(r)fccaii awake, arouse 23/228, 
 43. [wacan.] 
 
 w§cg m. wedge 13/61. 
 
 w§dd «. pledge, agreement 16/111, 
 226. 
 
 Wfdd-bryce m. breach of agree- 
 ment 16/154. 
 
 w§dd-loga m. violator of agree- 
 ment 16/189. [leogan.] 
 
 Weder-geatas mpl. Golhs 20/242. 
 
 wefan 5 weave 31 c/6. 
 
 wefl/. warp 30C/5. 
 
 weg m. way, road 4/156; 25/S8. 
 ealne weg (ealneg) av. always 
 
 2/89. on 'weg (a'weg) ai/. away 
 8/105 '■ 17/22 ; 20/180. 
 
 wegan 5 carry 21/98; 23/326. 
 
 weg-brade/. dock (plant) 19 b/2. 
 
 weg-farende {ptc.) wayfaring 15/ 
 169. 
 
 weg-nest n. viaticum 10/125. 
 
 wel av. well 2/69; 3/18; 26/ 
 114: nearly 2/88: pleonastic 8/ 
 74 (eac wel) ; cp. bgt 16/24. 
 
 wela 7ti. wealth, riches {ofien pi.) 
 2/40, 43 ; 24/55. 
 
 weleg m. willow 12 b/59. 
 
 we(o)ler ?k. lip 31 c/15 ; 34/ 
 117. 
 
 ^«wel-hw8er av. nearly every- 
 where 16/33. 
 
 wel-hwelc nearly every 20/94. 
 
 ^ewel-hwilc nearly every 16/71, 
 124. 
 
 welig wealthy 5 b/5 ; 13/iiS ; 
 
 31 .i/9- 
 ^eweligian, weoleg- enrich 31 d/ 
 
 13- 
 wel-g-elieian please well 31/7. 
 wel-willende benevolent 15/50. 
 wceman entice 15/43. 
 Wfmman defile, [wamm.] 
 gewfmmednis /. defilement 13/ 
 
 329; 14/215. 
 woen/. I b hope. 
 w^cenan k/.^. think, expect 3/107; 
 
 20/346, 354; 21/239. 
 Wfndan turn; tr. translate 2/4S ; 
 
 bring about, compass 22/183 • K/^- 
 
 go 8/54: inf. 14/195: go 5/1 7; 
 
 13/52, 298. 
 w^nian accustom, treat; '~ mid 
 
 wynnum,' treat kindly 26/29 ! 
 
 '~ to wiste,' feast, entertain. 
 weofod, wigbed n. altar 13/303 ; 
 
 34/139. [wih-beod, 'idol-table.'] 
 weorc n. work, action 3/93, 108 ; 
 
 5 b/39; 30/3; 31 h/i : afflic- 
 tion, persecution 25/79 > ~im^ 
 
 with difficulty 20/388. 
 g'fweorc H. work, fortification 7/ 
 
 12; 20/312; 28/3. 
 weoree av. grievously 20/168.
 
 GLOSSARF 
 
 305 
 
 weorpan (u) 3 throw 8/209 '< ^o/ 
 281. 
 
 weorp^e), wierpe worthy w. g. 
 10/52; 32 b/7; 34/151 : of 
 high rank 10/52. 
 
 weorj) (u) n. worth, price 13/70, 
 75; 16/106; 31 m/12; 32 c/ 
 24. 
 
 weorjjan (u) 3 happen 16/105; 
 20/30.52 (arose); 34/12, 105: 
 become 5 a/75 > ' wenrj) on fiellp,' 
 fell 20/294; 23/21: be 16/5 
 (will be) : impers. w. a. ' hu 
 hine haefde geworden,' how he 
 had fared 23/260; w. g. ' ])jes 
 mgnige gewear]),' it appeared to 
 many that . , 20/34S. 
 
 weorpian (u) honour, worship 
 7/30; 10/2; 13/273: coninie- 
 morate 32/10: adorn 20/200; 
 
 25/15- 
 weorjjlice (u) av. honourably, 
 
 nobly 21/279; 25/17. 
 weorp-mynd (wurjj-, -mynt 
 fm. honour, glory 13/33?; '5/ 
 
 229; 23/343- 
 weorpscipe (u) ?«. honour 16/138. 
 weorpung (u) /. honour, worship 
 
 16/27; 33/8- 
 
 weoruld see woruld. 
 
 wdepan i weep 9/14; i3/'75; 
 25/55 ; 31 m/20. Lwe")/.] 
 
 wer m. man 1 3/40 ; 20/6 : hus- 
 band 5/22, 3',. 
 
 wer m wer-geld, W8er- n. capitis 
 aestimatio, the legal money-equi- 
 valent of a person's life 1 1/45, 
 58, 78 ; 32 b/38, c/14. 
 
 wfrg- see -wearg-. 
 
 w^rian defend 1/15 ; 20/77 ; 21/ 
 82. 
 
 woerig weary 21/303; 26/15,57; 
 
 31 1/3- 
 wcErig-ferhf) disheartened 23/291. 
 wcerig-mod disheartened 20/293. 
 werod n. troop i/ii; 23/199; 
 
 31 e/6: 34 17, .30. 
 wesan vb. be: happen 10/112; 
 
 18/71. 
 
 west av westwards, west 8/54, 98 ; 
 
 21/97. 
 westan av. from the west 8/58 ; 
 
 be~, wij)~ prp. w. d. west of 5/ 
 
 _I7 ; 12 b/82. 
 wce.stan ravage 5/20. 
 westan-wind m. west wind 4/16. 
 west-deel m. west quarter 5b/2. 
 ■West-dgne Jnpl. West-Danes 20/ 
 
 328. 
 woeste waste 4/5 ; 5/99 ; 26/74. 
 ■wcesten(n) «. wilderness, desert 
 
 4/9; 13/332; 20/15; 31 g/17. 
 west-lang av. westwards 8/7. 
 West-sffi/. west sra 4/3. 
 West-seaxe mpl. West Saxons 1/ 
 
 I ; 6/1 ; 15/101. 
 west(e)-weard av. westwards 8/2 ; 
 
 1 2 b/38. 
 wepla see wsedla. 
 wic n. dwelling 20/54, 3^2 : camp 
 
 7/19- 
 wicce/. witch 16/187. 
 wic-o-efera m. bailiff 8/172. 
 fwicg n. horse 21/240; 27C/5, 
 
 14- 
 wice (wucu)/. week 4/74; 7/15. 
 
 25- 
 
 wician dwell 4/5, 31; 18/9: en- 
 camp 8/23, 141 : anchor 4/88. 
 
 wicing m. pirate 16/117; 21/26, 
 
 73- [wig.] 
 wic-stow/. camp 5 b/64, 67. 
 w^id wide. 
 
 wid-cuj) widely known 20/6, 239. 
 wide av. widely, far and wide 20/ 
 
 i.=;3 ; 23/156; 25/81 ; 29/57; 
 30C/11. 
 
 ^ewider ti. tempest 20/125. 
 
 [weder.] 
 wid-gille extensive 15/172. 
 widl n. (?) impurity 23/59. 
 wid-sffi /. (open) sea 4/11, 28, 
 
 103; 31 e/7- 
 widuwe (wTi.) /. widow 13/44, 
 
 I.^^ : 16/45- 
 ;ff-ewifldan overpower. 
 W if Use foreign 18/28, 3S : Welsh 
 
 11/57. 58; 32/25- [wealh.]
 
 3o6 
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 wi§lla m. well, fountain 24/63. 
 
 [weallan.] 
 wifllan boil tr. 19 b/2. [weallan.] 
 wigUe, wffille m. well, spring 12 b/ 
 
 48, 49, 52 ; 31 b/5, k/2. [weal- 
 lan.] 
 wiflm m. boiling : fervour 3/200 ; 
 
 10/95. [weallan.] 
 wiflwan roll, huddle 16/134. 
 
 [wealwian.] 
 wi^rdan injure 20/87 ' 24/19. 
 wifrnan w. g. d. withhold 1 2/1 2 ; 
 
 18/64; 21/118. [weani.] 
 ^ewifrpan recover from 1 5/2 1 S. 
 wi^rpe ?ra. change, recovery 20/65. 
 
 [weorpan.] 
 wiers see yfel. 
 ■wiersian become worse, deteriorate 
 
 16/41. 
 wierpe see ■weorf). 
 wif n. woman 1/18: wife 9/10; 
 
 8/69. 
 W"if-cyp]j(u) /. company of a 
 
 woman l/ll. 
 wifian marry 13/8, 155. 
 wif-mann m. woman 5/62, 8, 86. 
 wig 71. war, 12/7, 8, lo ; 20/iS, 
 
 87; 26/80. 
 ■wiga m. warrior 21/75 ; 26/67. 
 wig-bill n. sword 20/357. 
 wig(g)end m. {ptc.) warrior 23/ 
 
 69, 2S3. 
 wig-gryre m. war-terror 20/34. 
 wi(g)-haga ?«. phalanx 21/102. 
 wig-heard warlike 21/75. 
 wig-hryre m. fall in battle 20/369. 
 w^ig-hus n. battlement 5 b/36. 
 wig-plega m. battle 21/268, 316. 
 w^ig-sigor m. victory 20/304. 
 wiht (u) /. creature, being 3/49, 
 71 ; 2 7e/i : aught w. g. 24/ 
 
 26 : av. at all 23/274 : ~e d. 
 
 {inst.) at all 27 f/6. 
 "Wiht /. Isle of Wight 8/1 85. 
 wilde wild, desert 4/50, 66 ; 28/ 
 
 18. 
 wild(d)eor n. wild beast 20/lSo ; 
 
 31 g/47, h/14 : deer, reindeer: 
 
 d. pi. wildrum 4/47. 
 
 wil-^ehloejja w. beloved companion 
 
 27C/5. [hl5>.] 
 
 ^ewill n. will ; ' on heora agen 
 -,' at their own will 5/83. 
 
 willa m. will, desire 3/1 12 um 
 
 willingly 34/139: ' hiere -urn,' 
 of their own accord 5/103 : 
 joy, pleasure 22/155; 23/296— 
 'him to ~an,' to please him 34/ 
 
 125- 
 willan V. wish, desire 1/8 (tried to 
 . .) 2/89 : /o denote habit, repeti- 
 tion, be used to 3/S0 ; 15/95: 
 to express the future I4/181 : 
 wolde in subordinate clauses in- 
 stead of the past subj. = would 14/ 
 233; 14/97: nyllan = ne willan 
 
 3/'33; I5/M'J- 
 willian desire 32 c/52. 
 
 willsumnis/. willingness 10/134. 
 
 wilnian lu. g. or a. desire 13/68, 
 
 307; 14/163; 34/55. 
 wilnung/. desire 2/51. 
 ge-wilnungf desire 3/77, 81. 
 win n. wine 5 b/67 ; 23/67. 
 win-bfr(i)ge/. grape 3ig/6i, i. 
 wind w. wind 4/89 ; 26/76 ; 27 c/ 
 
 14. 
 windan 3 /r. wind : 'wunden gold,' 
 
 twisted, made into rings 20/132 ; 
 
 26/32 : brandish 21/43 : int. turn 
 
 3/240 : fly (of birds, spears, &c.) 
 
 15/190; 21/106, 322; 22/173: 
 
 roll 23/110: slip 3/239. 
 windig windy 20/108 ; 24/61. 
 win-g'fdrinc n. wine-diinking 23/ 
 
 16. 
 w^ine m. friend, protector, lord 20/ 
 
 168; 21/228, 250. 
 wine-dryhten w. lord 21/263; 
 
 23/274; 26/37. 
 wineleas friendless 26/45. 
 wine-meeg m. kinsman 21/306; 
 
 26/7. 
 win-gal flushed with wine 29/29. 
 win-geard m. vineyard 31 f/35. 
 win-hate /. invitation to wine 
 
 23/8. 
 wiun n. war 22/J4.
 
 GLOSSARF. 
 
 307 
 
 ge-vrinn n. war, tumult 4/132 ; 20 / 
 219; 25/65: toil 31 1/3: trouble 
 affliction 24/55; 28/55. 
 
 winnan 3 fight '3/1 75 ; ^/S9< 7/ 
 
 12 : toil 22/33. 
 g'ewinnan 3 win 16/56 ; 22 /5S, 
 
 157- 
 ^ewinn-dagas times of war 34/12. 
 win-saed satiated with wine 23/71. 
 win-ssel n. wine-hall 26/78. 
 winter m. winter 4/6 ; 28/5 ; 29/ 
 
 15 : year 1/8 ; 21/210. 
 winter-cearig winter-sad (or sad 
 
 with old age?) 26/24. 
 winter-scur m. winter-shower 24/ 
 
 18. 
 ■winter-stund /. winter-hour 22/ 
 
 125. 
 winter-o'«weorp«.winter-storm(?) 
 
 24/57- 
 
 ■win-treo(w) n. vine 31 g/60. 
 
 wir 771. wire 27 d/14. 
 
 ■wir-boga »z. wire-bow 2'j'i/^. 
 
 •wis wise 2/58; 26/64. 
 
 ■wisdom m. wisdom, learning 2/10, 
 14; 24/30. 
 
 wise /. manner 10/94 ; 16/35 • 
 aff.iir 10/65: thing 31 m/i. 
 
 wise av. wisely 26/88. 
 
 wisian w. d. guide 21/141. 
 
 ^ewiss w. g. certain (of) 10/140. 
 
 wissian guide 14/20. 
 
 g'ewisslice av. certainly 20/100. 
 
 wist/, being, substance: feast 13/ 
 177,306; 26/36. [wesan.] 
 
 wist-fullian feast 13/294. 
 
 wita 771. wise man, councillor 1/2 ; 
 2/3; 17/1; 26/65; 320/2. 
 
 ^ewita m. witness 14/113 ; 31 m/ 
 21 : accomplice 11/42. 
 
 ^fwitan 6 depart 5 b/42 : pleonas- 
 tic w. infill, (vb. of motion) 20/13 ; 
 23/291 : die 13/131,265: 'up-,' 
 ascend 25/71. 
 
 wite n. punishment, torment 2/27 ; 
 9/44; 25/61 : fine 11/22. 
 
 wit,e)ga m.wise man 24/30: pro- 
 phet 3/19. 
 
 witegung/. prophecy 14/57. 
 
 ^fiwitennis/. departure, death 10/ 
 98. 
 
 witig wise 20/304. 
 
 witnian torment 9/43. 
 
 ^ewitnis/. testimony 3/215 : wit- 
 ness I2c/S: knowledge 11/40. 
 
 witodlice (eo) av. truly, indeed 
 31 m/i2. 
 
 ^•ewitt «. intelligence, understanding 
 
 22/5- 
 
 g'ewitt-loca m. mind 23/69. 
 
 wif) prp. (adv.) w. d. a7id a. (g.) 
 motion towards : rest, opposite, 
 facing, ' set Aire, gnd Jjaet is wi]) 
 .i3:;])elinga-(jge ' 7/27; near, by 
 I 2/38 : motion along, extension, 
 ' ferde wij) Jjone feld ' 15/169 ; on 
 J)£em lande wi}) ]>% West-sse' 4/3 : 
 figurative directio7i — hostility, as- 
 sociation, &c. ' wann wij) heofnes 
 Waldend ' 22/58 ; 8/98 ; 'hu hine 
 wiJ) ])a halgan maeg]) hsefde gewor- 
 den ' 23/260: defence, ' healdan 
 wif) besmitenisse ' 13/309: ex- 
 change, price, ' we wijlaj) wij) Jiani 
 golde gri]) faestnian ' 21/35; '6/ 
 106: so also in wiJ)-para-J)e, in 
 consideration of, provided that 17/ 
 3: w. g. towards, ' beseah wi)) 
 ])aes wifes' 9/55 ; 21/8 : 'wiJ) . . 
 weard ' see weard. 
 
 wijj'bregdan (~edan) 3 snatch 
 away: ifi. abstain from I4/184. 
 
 wijjer-broca in. adversary 31 d/ 
 20, e/ii. 
 
 wiper-lean n. requital 21/116. 
 
 wiper-saca m. adversary 16/158. 
 
 wiper-ssec 71. hostility 15/53. 
 
 wiper-trod n. retreat 23/313. 
 
 wiperweard rebellious 3/169. 
 
 wipig-wiflle m. willow-well 12 b/ 
 
 wip'innan prp. w. d. {av.) within 
 
 i8/_f4. 
 wip'lsedan take away 31 c/4. 
 wiplaednis /. abduction 31 g/68. 
 wipstandan 2 iv. d. withstand, 
 
 resist 5/64; 26/15. 
 wipufan prp. w.d. above 12 b/75. 
 
 X 2
 
 3o8 
 
 GLOSS A RV. 
 
 wijjuppan see uppan. 
 wip'utan prp. w. d. {av.) outside 
 
 50/34; 14/147; 18/14- 
 wlsec lukewarm 14/167. 
 wlanc IV. irist. proud 20/82 ; 23/ 
 
 16; 28/27. 
 wlitan 6 see, look 20/322, 42 ; 
 
 23/49- 
 wlite j?i. beauty 24/75. [wlitan.] 
 ■wlite-seon /. spectacle 20/400. 
 wlitig beautiful 23/137; 24/7, 
 
 wlitigian become beautiful ,29/49. 
 wod mad 15/171. 
 wodnis/. madness 15/165. 
 woh crooked 27 c/3. 
 woh-dom t)i. unjust decision 16/ 
 
 208. 
 ■woh-^estreon n. unjust acquisition 
 
 16/207. 
 ■wolcen «. cloud 23/67: 24/27,61 ; 
 
 31 h/io. 
 woma fti. (noise), terror 26/103. 
 wop 771. weeping 13/47 ; 24/51 ; 
 
 311/3- 
 word «. word 2/1, 77: conmiand 
 
 25/35- 
 word-g-fcwid «. agreement 32 c/ 
 
 14- 
 word-cwide w. saying, command 
 
 34/54- 
 worian wander : crumble 26/78. 
 worn 771. troop, multitude 23/163; 
 
 26/91. 
 w(e)oruld/. world 2/28; 13/322 ; 
 
 14/133; 32/45: (way of) life 
 
 2 2/73- 
 
 woruld-ar, weorld- /. worldly 
 
 prosperity 32 c/62. 
 woruld-buend t7i. world-dweller 
 
 23/S2. 
 woruld-caru /. worldly care 15/ 
 
 47- 
 woruldcund worldly, secular 2/4 ; 
 
 3^4^^- 
 woruld-gielp m. pride 3/86. 
 woruldhad 771. secular life 10/20, 
 
 70. 
 woruldlic worldly 13/57, 64, 94. 
 
 woruld-rice tt. world 26/65. 
 woruld-^esffilig worldly prosperous 
 
 21/219. 
 woruld-scamu /. public disgrace 
 
 16/132, 5- 
 woruld-strgngu/. world-strength 
 
 27 d/2. 
 woruld-strudere m. world-spoiler, 
 
 spoliator 16/188. 
 woruld-))ing 71. worldly affair 2/ 
 
 25; 3/94- 
 
 woruld-wisdom m. worldly wis- 
 dom 13/59. 
 
 wracu /. revenge, vengeance 22/ 
 148; 3ig/64: punishment 14/ 
 144 : cruelty, misery 24/51. 
 [wrecan.] 
 
 wreec «. misery, [wrecan.] 
 
 wraecfull wretched 14/109. 
 
 wr8ee-last 771. (track of) exile, wan- 
 dering 20/102 ; 26/5,32 ; 29/57. 
 
 WTsec-siJj 771. exile 13/29, 32. 
 
 wreett/. ornament 20/281. 
 
 wrsittlic ornamental, wondrous 20/ 
 2^39,400; 24/63; 27 c/3. 
 
 WTsettlice av. splendidly 24/75. 
 
 wraj? angry, hostile 20/369 : 
 grievous, cruel 25/51 ; 26/7 — 
 ~um fiercely 27C/17. 
 
 wrajjlic grievous, severe 22/110. 
 
 wrecan 5 avenge 1/6; 5b/ii; 
 
 23/92; 3ig/35: punish 3/' 5, 
 
 258; 9/32 (d.). 
 wrfcea m. exile 19/15. [wrecan.] 
 wrf ccan see w§ccan. 
 wrecend wi. avenger 20/6. 
 wroegan accuse 14/45. 
 wr§nc m. trick. 
 
 wreon 6 cover 27 b/5; 2 7d/ii. 
 wridan 6, -ian grow, flourish 24/ 
 
 27. 
 ^ewrit 71. writing, scripture 2/69 ; 
 
 14/86; 24/30: document 32 c/i. 
 writan 6 write, draw 3/146, 54. 
 wrijjan 6 twist, wrap, 
 wrixendlice av. in turn 10/121. 
 ^ewrixle n. exchange, purchase 20/ 
 
 54- 
 ^^ewnxlian obtain 22/90.
 
 GLOSS ARF. 
 
 309 
 
 wroht /. accusation, crime, [wre- 
 
 gan.] 
 wrohtlac n. pi. accusation, calumny 
 
 16/88. 
 wucu see wicu. 
 wudu m. forest, wood 3/230; 8/6, 
 
 7 ; 20/166 : tree 25/27. 
 WTidu-beam m. forest-tree 24/ 
 
 wudu-ffiestenfn) n, wood-fastness, 
 
 forest-cover 8/24. 
 wudu-holt ti. forest, wood 24/ 
 
 34 
 wu- see weo-, wi-. 
 
 wuldorw. glory, praise 3/139; 13/ 
 
 94; 23/59. 343- 
 wuldorbeagian crown 14/140. 
 wuldor-blffid ?«. glorious success 
 
 23/156. 
 WTildor-fseder m. glorious father 
 
 10/43 ; 30/ .V 
 
 wuldorfsest glorious 31 e/19. 
 
 wuldor-fullice av. gloriously 14/ 
 68. 
 
 •wnldorlice gloriously 31 e/i. 
 
 •wuldor-^«'steald«. glorious dwell- 
 ing 27 d/i6. 
 
 wuldrian glorify 31 d/6, f/38. 
 
 wvilf tn. wolf 25/206, 96 ; 28/ 
 18. 
 
 ■wulf-hlijj n. wolf-slope 20/108. 
 
 wulle/. wool 30 c/3. 
 
 ^evruna, m. habit 16/165 ; 31 I/3. 
 
 wund /. wound 3/26; 21/139, 
 
 293- 
 wund wounded I9b/i4; 21/113, 
 
 44- 
 
 wunden-feax with braided hair 
 20/150. 
 
 wunden-locc with braided locks 
 23/103, 326. 
 
 wunden-msel with twisted orna- 
 ments 20/281. 
 
 wundian wound 1/16, 24 ; 3/ 
 243; 18/10; 3ig/8o. 
 
 wundor n. wonder, marvel 10/43 ; 
 16/143; 20/259 (monster); 23/ 
 
 8 (splendour) — wundruni won- 
 drously 30 c/i. 
 
 wundorlic wonderful, wondrous 
 
 5 b/39; 20/190. 
 wundorlice av, wondrously 2'jt/i. 
 Wundrian w. g. wonder 2/45 ; 
 
 10/107; 15/155. 
 o'ewunelic usual 13/58. 
 wunian dwell, remain, continue 
 
 i/4> 5; 5 V76; I.V2I ; 28/ 
 
 18 ; 29/15 : be in the habit of 
 
 IO/3- 
 wunung/. dwelling 13/179. 
 wur- see we or-, 
 wynde-crseft m, art of embroidery 
 
 30 c/9. 
 
 wynn/. joy 24/7, 12, 70 ; 34/81 : 
 ~um beautifully 25/15. [wine.] 
 wynnfsest pleasant 34/134. 
 wynn-land n. land of joy 24/82. 
 wynnleas joyless 20/166. 
 wynnlio pleasant, beautiful 22/10 ; 
 
 24/34- 
 wynnsum pleasant 10/77 ; 24/13, 
 
 65- 
 g"ewyiinsuniian make pleasant 
 
 31 k/6. 
 
 wyrcan work, do, make 4/168 ; 
 
 8/18 ; 18/28 (build) ; 31/3: 
 
 strive after w. g. 20/137; 28/ 
 
 21. 
 wyrd /. fate 9/33 ; 28/5 : event, 
 
 phenomenon 27 f/2. [weor])an.] 
 ^ewyrdelic historical 13/7. 
 wyrd-writere rn. historian 14/44. 
 ^ewyrht nf. desert, merit 9/33 ; 
 
 16/115. [weorc] 
 wyrhta m. worker, maker 24/9. 
 wyrm m. serpent, dragon 20/180; 
 
 23/115: worm, insect 27 f/3 ; 
 
 30 c/9. 
 wyrm-cynn n. serpent-kind 20/ 
 
 175- 
 wyrra-lic «. serpent's body 26/98. 
 wyrmsan fester 3/27. 
 wyrm-sfle in. hall of serpents 23/ 
 
 119. 
 wyrt /. (herb), crop : root 20/ 
 
 114. 
 wyrt-truma m. root 12 b/63. 
 wyscan wish 20/354.
 
 3IO 
 
 GLOSS A RF. 
 
 Y. 
 
 yfel evil, bad 3/112; 16/164: cp. 
 wiersa 5/101; 16/3, 215: sp. 
 ■wier(re)st 3/48 ; 13/16S. 
 
 yfel n. evil, wickedness, crime, mis- 
 chief 3/110; 8/185; 21/133; 
 
 34/49- 
 
 yf(e)le av. badly, ill 22/142: cp. 
 wiers 5/91. 
 
 yfelian get bad 16/4. 
 
 yfelnis/. wickedness 15/11. 
 
 yferra see ufor. 
 
 ymb-beorgan 3 shield 20/253. 
 
 ymbclyppan embrace 25/42. 
 
 ynib(e), emb(e) prp. w. a. around, 
 about — place 1/40 : time — ' ~ 
 twelf monaj),' every twelve months 
 32/10: object of verb 2/12; 3/ 
 96 ; 13/210 : av. 'hu he ~ wolde,' 
 how he would act 14/92. 
 
 ymbe n. swarm of bees 193/1. 
 
 ymb-gang m. circuit, circumference 
 5 V30, 35 ; I2by36.. 
 
 ymb-hwyrft m. circuit, world 14/ 
 
 I ; 24/43; 3id/i7. 
 ymb hycgan consider 30 b/3. 
 ymblffidan lead round 31 g/18. 
 ymb-ryne m. revolution : lapse (of 
 
 time) 14/70. 
 ymb-sittan 5 besiege 3/165, 166; 
 
 8/51- 
 ymb-utan prp. w. a. around (out- 
 side), about 3/173; 4/34 (ymb 
 hie utan); 5b/32 : av. 8/50, 
 
 r. 3- 
 yppan raise up 31 e/22. 
 yppe evident, known 11/63. 
 yr back of axe 1 7/49. 
 ysope/. hyssop 34/74. 
 ytemest see utera. 
 yteren otter- 4/60. [otor.] 
 yp/. wave 10/187, 219; 29/6. 
 yp-o-fbland n. surge 20/123, 
 
 _ 343- 
 
 yp-faru/. flood 24/44. 
 
 yj)-j?'fwinn n. life in the waves 20/ 
 
 184. 
 
 THE KND.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 1MB 
 
 "o^ 
 
 OCT 1 8 1999 
 
 SRLF 
 
 QUARTER LOAN 
 
 RET OCT 21* 
 
 i
 
 
 000 283 4m
 
 
 
 Un 
 
 
 :;£^;i;^(kkkk^;^;»^^;»j.^kk;f<;i^^:»!